Skip to main content

Full text of "William Plumer Jacobs: Literary and Biographical"

IDillidm Plumer Jacobs 

Literdry and biogrdphical 



/ 




"*%•>« 



William Plumer Jacobs 

1842—1917 



William Plumer Jacobs 

Literary and Biographical 



Edited bi^ 
CTHORHIDELL JAC05S 




OglethorpeUniuersilij Press 
Oglethorpe Uniuersiti], Qeorqia 



Cop/right, 1942 

Thornwell Jacobs 

Published December, 1942 



Printed in the United States of America 



DEDICATION 



TO WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS 

His heart conceived, his endeavors founded, his 
love sustained this institution where his presence 
was a benediction and where his faith, his prayers 
and his Christian spirit still abide as a perpetual 
inspiration. 

The contagion of his example and ideals created 
homes like this elsewhere. 

His manifold services for education, religion and 
the church were crowned in his broad conception 
and substantial achievement for the orphaned child. 

— Memorial Inscription — the 
Thornwell Orphanage campus 



EDITORIAL NOTE 



The publication of this volume celebrates the one hundredth 
anniversary of the birth of William Plumer Jacobs — 1842-1942. 

Its contents constitute a typical cross-section of his daily 
thought and life and, in its later pages, of the love and esteem 
in which he v^as held by his own and succeeding generations. 
Taken as a whole its pages comprise an amazing and almost 
incredible story of victory over difficulties, disasters, poverty, 
disease, sorrow, enemies, and death. Perhaps its chief value 
is its clear proof and proclamation that just such a life-story is 
possible for all who are willing to pay the same price for it. 

Thornwell Jacobs 



Oglethorpe University 
December, thirtieth 
Nineteen forty-two 



Contents 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON, Page 12 

Clinton As a Prohibition Town, page 21. The Early Days of 
Education in Clinton, page 22. Habits, Customs and Religious 
Ideas of the People, page 26. Polemics, page 41. The Way 
We did in the Old Times, page 45. Home Comforts in the Old 
Times, page 48. Something of Life in the Old Times, page 50. 
Date of the Organization of the Presbyterian Churches in Lau- 
rens County, page 58. Twenty Five Years of Church Life, 
page 58. 

THE LIFE STORY OF THE THORNWELL ORPHANAGE, 
Pages 71-122. 

EDITORIALS Page 133 

Note: These editorials and articles are selected from Our Monthly, or- 
ig-inallv Farm and Garden, and are arranged chronologically as to date 
of publication, beginning just before the founding of the Thornwell Or- 
phanage in 1875: 

The Orphans, What Shall We Do With Them?, page 133. The 
Thornwell Orphanage, page 134. The Trials, page 136. The 
Future of Clinton, page 137. Names of Children in the Or- 
phanage School Since October 1, 1875, page 138. Receipts on 
and Since October 1, 1857, page 139. First Annual Report 
of Board of Visitors of the Thornwell Orphanage to the Christ- 
ian Public, page 140. As Others See Us, page 145. The Pro- 
posed Factory, page 145. Big Versus Little Colleges, page 146. 
Citizens of Clinton Consider, page 147. Laurensville, page 
147. Charleston, page 148. Greenwood, page 148. A Cat's 
Curiosity About Bees, page 149. Martin's Depot, page 150. 
Please Notice— We Will R. S. V. P., page 150. The Past and 
the Future, page 150. Suggestion to Clinton, page 151. An- 
derson and the Fence Law, page 152. Is It Wrong to Dance?, 
rage 152. In Memoriam, 1879, page 153. Resolutions Adopted 
by the Board of Visitors of the Thornwell Orphanage, page 155. 
A Railroad to Greenville, page 157. The Clinton Cotton Fac- 
tory, page 157. Farewell Bar-Rooms, page 158. Whipping 
Children, page 158. Charleston, page 159. Historical Sketch 
of Bethany Church, page 159. A New Railroad Through Clin- 
ton, page 165. Memorial of Rev. Zelotes Lee Holmes, page 
166. Greenwood, page 170. Clinton is to Have a Bank, page 

170. The Eukosmian Society, page 171. Old Sayings, page 

171. William States Lee, page 173. From the Local News 
Gatherer, pages 174-176. Questions Answered About the 
Thornwell Orphanage (1893), page 177. Shall the Lord's 
Fatherless Have Bread?, page 181. Our Morning Service 
(1894), page 182. A Little Just Now, page 192. A Short 



History of Thornwell Orphanage, page 194. I Want A Home, 
page 215. Presbyterians in Monster Rally, page 241. The 
Orphans in Atlanta, page 257. Presbyterian Services Were 
Attended by Five Thousand, page 261. The New Oglethorpe, 
page 272. Oglethorpe Crosses the Savannah, page 280. An 
Insane Classic, page 282. On To Atlanta, page 284. A Great 
Proposition, page 186. Old Midway and Carolina, page 288. 
A Dreamer of Dreams, page 299. Mary Feebeck, page 300. 
How and By Whom Atlanta Gets a College, page 309. Ogle- 
thorpe University, page 316. A New Year's Greeting, 1914, 
page 318. Laurens County Presbyterians, page 320. Ogle- 
thorpe Notes, page 332. Not Once Has He Fallen Short, page 
337. The Thornwell College for Orphans, page 347. Desert- 
ing the Country, page 353. Good News From Oglethorpe, 
page 358. Personal Note, page 360. Says Oglethorpe Se- 
cure of Future, page 363. 

RESOLUTIONS AND MEMORIALS . . Page 368 

Masonic Resolutions, page 368. Resolutions Adopted by Board 
of Trustees of Thornwell Orphanage, page 369. Dr. William 
P. Jacobs, page 371. South Carolina Synod's Memorial to Rev. 
William P. Jacobs, D.D., LL.D., page 371. Dr. Jacobs as a 
Phonographer, page 374. Dr. William P. Jacobs, Orphan- 
age Nestor, page 377. A Tribute to the Late Rev. W. P. 
Jacobs, D.D., page 379. Founder's Day Address, page 394. 
Reverend William Plumer Jacobs, D.D., LL.D., page 398. Will- 
iam Plumer Jacobs — Address Delivered March 15, 1933, page 
406. 

TO JERUSALEM AND THE REGIONS BEYOND, Pages 411- 
526. 

IF A MAN DIE SHALL HE LIVE AGAIN— HE WILL, Pages 
527-544. 

MY LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT . . Page 547 

The Church, pae^e 547. The Presbyterian College, page 547. 
The Thornwell Orphanage, page 548. 

AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF DR. FERDINAND 
JACOBS, page 550. 

OPENING OF THE THORNWELL ORPHANAGE, page 559. 

THE EASY QUESTION BOOK FOR VERY LITTLE CHILD- 
REN, page 562. 

THE CALL TO THORNWELL MEMORIAL, page 566. 

BIRTHDAY CELEBRATIONS, page 569. 

SKETCHES OF THE OLDER HOMES OF THE ORPHAN- 
AGE, page 572. 

SOME ASPECTS OF THE CHARACTER OF DR. WILLIAM 
P. JACOBS, page 599. 

A CHRISTIAN BUILDER . . . Page 614 

FOUNDERS DAY AT THORNWELL . Page 617 



PREFACE 
By James Ferdinand Jacobs 

Dear Thornwell : 



In line with my promise to write you about Father, I think 
the biggest thing in his character was his absolute altruism. 
He lived, not for himself, but for others. This was based upon 
his deep religious convictions. 

As a theologian, he was dogmatic, and absolutely orthodox, 
but he was not formal. He took his religion as the greatest fact 
in life. He believed with an implicit faith, extraordinarj' in these 
times of formalism, and it was that faith which made possible 
his great altruism. He was a strong believer in the efficacy of 
prayer, and he proved experimentally through many years of 
experience that God would answer the prayer of faith. 

He believed that we should live as Jesus lived. He believed 
this, not merely in the way of assent to its truth, but in the way 
of consecration to its execution. It was a daily matter, an hour- 
ly matter with him. I have no doubt that many a time he felt 
that he fell short of his dutv and his obligation to live as Christ 
lived, but whatever temporary aberrations may have occurred 
which he may have been able to see, there were few others who 
were able to see any such short-comings, and the wonder is that 
a mere human being could have lived so closely to the doctrinal 
standards to which he so strongly adhered. 

The product of such a life every one can see, and all admire. 
They are amazed that, in his age, it was possible for a man to live 
for others, for the sake of his faith in God and his feeling of 
obligation to do his duty. Of course every one, to a certain de- 
gree, is guided by his conscience and lives according to his doc- 
trine, but there are few, if any, in our time and acquaintance who 
had so clear a vision of God and of the Lord and Savior, Jesus 
Christ, who so absolutely believed and in his belief attempted 
to emulate, and there are precious few who in any time have been 
able so to ''Walk in His way." 



*This letter, written to the editor while he was preparing the Biography 
of William Plumer Jacobs, (1918), now serves as a fitting preface to this 
volume. 



IX 



Perhaps I was wrong in saying that Father's altruism was 
his strong point in character. I should have started with his 
faith, for he first believed and then he practiced, and his altru- 
ism was dependent upon his faith. 

There was another quality of character which, while not of 
a religious or moral type, was nevertheless essential to the success 
which he accomplished. It was his wonderful optimism. I think 
that that optimism grew out of his faith in God, his effort to dis- 
charge his duty to God and to the human race, and was a great 
benefaction which came to him as a sort of reflex of his altruis- 
tic life. One cannot live for others without receiving a great deal 
of benefit thereby, and when one lives a life of giving, and a life 
of sacrifice, one cannot fail to have a great deal of happiness 
therefrom, and happiness, together with sacrifice, would largely 
create optimism. 

He never complained of the passing of the good old days. 
He came out of the period of the ante bellum prosperity of the 
South, but he did not complain of the losses. He did not complain 
of the hard times. He was one of Woodrow Wilson's "forward- 
looking" men, except that he applied that ideal, not to politics, 
but to philanthropy and religion. He was essentially first a 
church man, next a philanthropist, third a literatus. The result 
was that he was widely informed, and his wide information gave 
him a wide interest in men and affairs. But this extension of 
interest in material things didn't in the slightest degree appear 
to affect his intense devotion to the interests of the Kingdom of 
God, so that in whatever he did, religion stood uppermost. If it 
was the care of the children, their spiritual affairs came first. If 
it was the care of the community, the uplift of the people through 
religion was the dominant ideal, but his ideal of religion did not 
stop with profession. He believed in cleaning up the community. 

His first great pastoral work was his success in driving 
whiskey out of the community and making it a prohibition town. 

I think you would make a mistake not to have something to 
say about his remarkable business acumen. Even when getting 
through the seminary he managed to make his expenses largely 
through trading. Perhaps you have heard him tell the story of 
how he would buy flour in the up-country and take it to Columbia 
when he returned from his preaching expeditions and there would 
exchange it with a student who visited Florida on similar expedi- 
tions, and who would bring back to Columbia a quantity of sugar. 
The student who went to Florida would take the flour to Florida 



while Father would bring the sugar into the up-country, and in 
that way the two students managed to make their way through 
the seminary to a large degree. 

This is a little indication that he was wide awake in a bus- 
iness way. 

He built the first two-story house in Clinton, and he built 
it when everybody thought that Clinton was dead, but his opti- 
mism refused to accept the idea. 

When the high school was about to die his optimism enabled 
him to force the people into the idea of establishing the Clinton 
College Association. He let the high school die but the college 
took its place. 

When the Clinton College was about to die, he made it the 
Presbyterian College of South Carolina. His idea was always 
to meet adversity with a step forward. Had he failed he might 
have been called a four-flusher, but he did not fail. He knew 
that there was always more strength in the charge than there 
was in the retreat, and when his support appeared to be shattered 
and about to retreat, he always ordered a charge in order to get 
the motion in the right direction. In other words, he was essen- 
tially daring. He was no coward and, from what would dis- 
courage, his optimism and his faith and altruism produced results 
of a phenomenal character, both as to breadth and as to quality, 
and what he did, he did for the future as well as for the present. 
It is worth remembering that in his training of his children he 
realized that the things of value were not things material. 

It was a matter of small moment to him whether his children 
became wealthy or not. He, of course, was glad to see them pros- 
per but he was much more glad to see them doing things, accom- 
plishing something for the world. He realized that the greatest 
wealth is the wealth which is contained within the man, or the 
woman, and not that which is possessed by the man or the wo- 
man. 

I am very glad indeed now that I look back upon the days of 
my youth that I did not have money to throw away, that I saw 
something of hardship. 

By the way, there is another feature. Father came of good 
stock, a literary family of editors, writers, printers, teachers, 
preachers. He had every reason to be proud of his good blood, 
but I don't recall that he ever boasted of it. He was democratic. 
I suppose that this arose from his altruism and from the inten- 
sity of his religious conviction. To him a soul was a soul, and 
one worth as much as another, and each one invaluable with God. 

xi 



I said that he was a good business man. There was one qual- 
ity about his business ideas worth remembering. He hated debt. 
He avoided it for the Orphanage and for himself. He disliked it 
in his children. His constant protest to me was against the carry- 
ing of debt. He would have had me run a smaller business and 
a safer business. When I used to be the editor of the Southern 
Presbyterian he could not understand why I would pay out $4.00 
to get a subscriber when a subscriber only paid $2.00 a year and 
with no assurance of a second year's subscription. 

I was right and he was wrong as it finally turned out, for I 
sold the paper for many times what I paid for it, and I got the 
money back, but the principle that he adhered to was a safe and 
good one, for there is a limit to a man's life, and all things here 
must pass away. Consequently a man should not do business 
on the principle that he would live always, but should be prepared 
to leave his business in good shape. The condition in which Fa- 
ther left his small estate was ideal, not a debt to pay that was 
older than the current month. All receipts for the preceding 
month and months in hand ; his estate covered in memorandum ; 
all of his papers together. 

I think that the biggest thing about his will is not his divis- 
ion of his property, but it is the consecration of his children for 
the purposes for which he lived, to the church, the Orphanage, to 
the college, to literature, and in general, to humanity. He was 
always glad to talk to me about my business, and glad to talk to 
me about his own; that is, the Orphanage. He seldom alluded to 
any private interest of his own. Some times he would claim that 
he had more money than he knew what to do with, but I don't 
remember that he ever complained of not having enough money. 

Thornwell, it must have been wonderful to have lived such 
a life, — so superior to material things. It was much better than 
the life you live or I live. I have never been able to see it fully 
until, looking retrospectively upon his life after he has gone, I 
see how much better he has lived than I have lived, or than any 
of his sons have lived. It certainly should be an inspiration to 
all of us, and to our children and children's children. 

I think that his suggested epitaph fitly presents the man, 
"He loved God and little children." 

By the way, don't forget his humility. He never claimed to 
be a great man. He was many times complimented for his good- 
ness, for his charity, and on other points, but he seems to take 
no great pleasure in the compliments. As quickly as he could 
he would change the subject. Sometimes it seemed that he was 
annoyed, but never do I remember that he indicated any pleasure 
in receiving compliments. Think over that fact. 

xii 



INTRODUCTION 



PAUL IN THE 12th chapter of 2nd Corinthians: "It is not ex- 
pedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and 
revelations of the Lord. I knew a man in Christ above fourteen 
years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of 
the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such a one caught up to 
the third heaven. And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, 
or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) How that he 
was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, 
which it is not lawful for a man to utter. Of such a one will I 
glory : yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities." 

This is certainly a most remarkable statement. Evidently, 
thinly veiled through Paul's modesty, appears the person of the 
Apostle himself. He it was who saw the vision, who heard the 
inexpressible words and was caught up into the third heaven. 
But he does not tell of the wonderful vision and we are left in 
doubt of the nature of it. That he refrains from glorying is 
therefore, under the circumstances a marvellous thing. Is it not 
very, very strange that one who receives such evident tokens of 
divine favor should be so modest about it? Evidently he realizes 
that spiritual pride is the most subtle of all foes of the soul, — 
the most dangerous of all spiritual evils, — and he would give an 
example for the children of God to follow, — a modest, humble, 
grateful acceptance of the mercies of the dear Lord as a sweet 
token of the Master's personal love. Sometimes, the author of 
these lines has been asked to publish the goodness of God in an- 
swered prayer to this institution, but he has drawn back from 
doing so, because of the apparent implication that these mercies 
were special to him when they may be the common lot of all. 
And yet he feels constrained to say this much, that for twenty- 
five years past there has not been a month, nor often a week, in 
which the good hand of God has not directly been felt in answered 
petitions. Suppose you were to estimate for instance that during 
the month of June you must have $888 for the care of the or- 
phans, and on the 1st day of the month you were to ask it of 
the Lord ; suppose that up to the 28th of the month you had 
only received the half of it, and in surprise and disappointment 
you were to tell your blessed Lord your distress and plead with 
Him to prove His presence by quickly filling out the needs, ac- 
knowledging however that it would be very strange and wonder- 
ful for Him to do in two days what a month had failed in, and 
suppose that in those two days the relief came and He sent you 
the $888 and $25 over for good measure, w^ould your heart glory 

xiii 



in such a thing or not; would you or would you not say 'The 
Lord careth for me." Well, brother we know such a man, and 
such is his accustomed experience. We will not give his name. 
We will not glory in him. But you may rely on the facts of the 
case, and glory in the fact — God, glorious and wonderful, and 
present — the Comforter of this life and the Assurer of the life 
to come. — William Plumer Jacobs, in Our Monthly. 

4c 4e 4s ii: Hs 

For three years past our family has numbered 170 persons 
including teachers and matrons. It has required donations for 
the support of these, for salaries and all other expenses to the 
amount of about $14,000 annually. Each year this sum has been 
given and the result has been that, without being unduly cramp- 
ed, we have been able to get through each year, without debt and 
without cash balance. On the 1st of September however, our 
family will reach 200, and by the 1st of January it will pass that 
limit. This will require a sudden rise over all the experiences 
of the past of about $2000. Will this be provided? One friend 
says: "You will have to do a little more scratching, won't you?" 
If the brother meant to imply that we will have to work harder 
to raise the $16,000 than the $14,000 we answer. No. That is 
the wonderful thing about it. There, friend, is the proof of this 
wonderful proposition, that this work is the Lord's work, and 
not man's. The $16,000 will come. Keep this copy of Our 
Monthly and when you get the Annual Report for October, 
1900, compare the figures with the prophecy. — William Plumer 
Jacobs, in Our Monthly. 



Excerpt from Annual Report for the year ending October 
first, 1900: 

.... "As our children were some thirty or forty more in 
number than last year the Master sent me nearly $2,000 more 
with which to make the needed provision. Here is a compara- 
tive table of receipts: 

1899 1900 

$14,993.08 $16,957.90 



XIV 



CDy "Boyhood T)ays 

THE GREATEST, the most disastrous event in my life was the 
death of my mother. I was only three years old when the an- 
gels came for her. I do not remember anything about it. But 
that I am altogether a different man because of it goes with- 
out saying. Still I have had a dream-mother and she is with 
me till this day. In 1845, that same year of my mother's death, 
father was elected professor of mathematics and science in Ogle- 
thorpe University and though he was doing a noble work at 
Yorkville, where I was born, his sore heart drove him to ac- 
cept the call and very shortly after his election he transferred 
his w^hole family in a carriage from Yorkville across to Mid- 
way, Ga. There were only a few railroads in the South then, 
and railroading was liien regarded as rather in the experimen- 
tal line. 

Yes, I remember Oglethorpe, at any rate I remember its 
Central Hall, which seemed to me to have the glory of a great 
cathedral. It was a really spacious hall where college and re- 
ligious services were held. And I remember the horror with 
which, on a week day, I saw a play-mate wrench off a loose 
rosette from the end of a pew. To me it seemed like plucking 
the ornaments from the gates of Heaven and I fled from the 
scene in terror, lest I be considered a partner in his sin. I think 
that then and there I made my choice for construction as against 
destruction and that principle has been a part of my being ever 
since. 

Oglethorpe was a poor paymaster in those days and father 
was compelled a year or two later to give up his professorship 
and to move his family to Charleston. He had married again 
and that doubtless had something to do with the change. 

I remember our first home on Charlotte Street, not far 
from the Second Presbyterian Church where in silence on Sab- 
bath morning I listened to great and learned sermons from Dr. 
Smythe, but alas they . were sermons that at that tender age 
(for I was only eight) I did not understand. An incident oc- 
curred at that time, that followed me through life. Wandering 
up one day to Meeting street, not far from home, I caught sight 
of a great black carriage with waving plumes, followed by many 

9 



10 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

other carriages and what seemed to me a vast multitude of pe- 
destrians on either side walk. With the thoughtlessness of a lit- 
tle boy I joined the procession. The walk was long, but there 
was a multitude of things to be seen and along a street I had 
never walked before. The procession at last halted at a build- 
ing, which I afterward learned was the City Hall on the corner 
of Broad Street. The casket (what it contained was all a mys- 
tery to me) was taken from the catafalque and carried up the 
steps. I followed with the crowd. When I reached the scene 
the multitude was passing quietly in at one door and out at the 
other. At the casket, which was much above my head, I remem- 
ber that a gentleman picked me up and held me in his arms and 
showed me what to my amazement proved to be the face of a dead 
man : **My son," said the man, ''look on that face and do not 
forget it; it is the face of South Carolina's greatest citizen." I 
did not know the meaning of these words but I have never for- 
gotten them, for when I reached the frightened people at home 
who were searching the streets for me, I found that I was call- 
ed a hero, for I had seen the face of JOHN C. CALHOUN. 
I afterward read his life and his relationship to the State and 
learned in doing so to love the history of our country and to 
study history with an eagerness for what it had to teach me, 
for on the title page of the first history I ever read was Col- 
eridge's sentence which I committed to memory; "If men would 
learn from history, what lessons it would teach them." 

Two years later, I was a boarding student under Dr. Francis 
R. Golding, author of the ''Young Marooners," in his country 
school near Kingston, Ga. I learned dearly to love the old gen- 
tleman ; but even more I learned to love the woods and the 
streams and the flowers and the birds and the stars, while this 
man of God told me that my soul was budding and he also told 
me that I must follow my guiding star until it had shown me 
the way into the temple of truth. 

When I returned to Charleston my life for a while was 
crowded with events. Under Professor Sachtleben, the best 
known teacher in Charleston, my zeal for languages came to 
be a passion; under Prof. B. R. Carroll, whose private school 
introduced me to boys by the hundred, I learned how kind and 
good a learned man can be; then I also took my first dip into 
the mysteries of the science of shorthand. I had the run of 
the bookstores and printing offices and quickly picked up 
enough in both places to make me love books, authorship and 
types, while the Charleston College Library gave me a welcome 
when I was only 14. Though prepared to enter its Freshman 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 11 

class I was shut off because of my age, and for a year waited 
to get older and learn the ways of business in one of Charleston's 
great dry goods stores, working all day and studying well into 
the night. I entered college promptly on my 15th birthday, and 
that same year, during that great revival of 1857, I was one 
morning standing in prayer in the dear old Second Church, when 
I heard the fervent minister say, "Lord, what a joy it is to know 
that we are not saved by anything that we have done, that we are 
not lost for anything w^e have failed to do; but we are saved by 
the precious blood of Jesus and can only be lost because we re- 
fuse it." Within five minutes I had decided the question of my 
soul's salvation and in these five minutes, I laid away childhood 
and became a man. My soul had followed the star into the tem- 
ple of truth. So, with my manhood beginning at the tender age 
of fifteen this story ends. As I look back over it, I see clearly 
that I was made what I am by the people I loved, and most of all 
by the Master to whom I gave myself, heart and soul and whom 
I have followed unfalteringly to this time. 



Personal Recollections of Clinton 



THIS LITTLE article is not an autobiography. But it will nec- 
essarily have to use the first personal pronoun very often, else 
it would not be possible to impress upon my readers that these 
are personal recollections. Neither is it a history. My recol- 
lections are along one line, my own point of view, and there is 
much in the annals of this city that I will necessarily have to 
omit because they did not come within my observation. 

My first visit to Clinton, my very first knowledge of it was 
in 1862. At that time, according to all accounts, it was nine 
years old. It had been organized as a town in 1853, the Laurens 
railroad having reached this point and little wooden shanties 
(called stores) and dwellings having begun to sprout up in va- 
rious localities. As late as 1864 there were only a half dozen 
good dwellings and one brick store building in the place. 

The first building stood where the Seaboard Air Line depot 
now stands and bore the ensign, bar-room. The brick of the 
chimney of that old building is now a part of the writer's resi- 
dence, capping off his chimney. Mrs. J. T. Foster (Aunt Lu- 
cindy being the name by which she was generally known) claim- 
ed to be the first lady that was ever a resident of the incorpora- 
tion. Mr. Henry Young, a valued citizen, is now the oldest liv- 
ing resident, born and living within the town limits uninterrupt- 
edly to the present time. 

The story of the naming of the place is unique. A dispute 
was in progress on that point, some advocating the name of 
Five Points because of the roads going out of the town in five 
different directions and in honor of one of the most unfavorably 
known sections of New York city ; others wanted it named Round 
Jacket after one of the favorite citizens of the place, who always 
wore a round jacket. But just about that time, Mr. Henry Clin- 
ton Young, a venerable citizen of Laurens, a lawyer, and some- 
time member of the legislature who always caught the Clinton 
vote, happening to pass by on his way to Newberry, some one 

12 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 13 

proposed to honor him with the name and called the place Clin- 
ton after him. The choice went by acclamation and the name 
stuck. Clinton it has been ever since. 

Clinton had at the very outset and for a long time after- 
ward a very unsavory reputation. Horse-racing, chicken-fight- 
ing", gander-pulling, gambling and drinking, rowdyism, brawling 
and other little disorders like the above, were the distinguishing 
features of the place. It was said in the days when I first knew 
the place, that ladies did not like to pass thru the town in coming 
from the lower part of the county to the county seat, took care 
to leave the town off their line of travel. 

The place was just like many western railroad camps, it 
was growing rapidly, did a big business in cotton, probably buy- 
ing more each season, in those early years, than ever it did af- 
terwards, that is after the line from Charleston to Spartanburg 
was built. Cotton was brought to Clinton for sale from beyond 
Spartanburg and Union. They were great times for merchants 
and lively times for everybody. But the growth was mainly in 
the number of little shanty stores and in the number of families 
and public buildings. 

As early as 1855, the Presbyterians, under the leadership of 
Rev. Z. L. Holmes had built a church and organized it on July 
28th, but even a little earlier, in 1854, the Methodists had moved 
in a church (named Mount Zion) from the country, a little north 
of Clinton. Mr. James Wright, a good Methodist steward who 
was a leader in every good work, was the leading member of 
that organization and very early in the life of the town had a 
very interesting union Sabbath School, which lasted until the 
War between the States began. The citizens erected by subscrip- 
tion a school building, on the lot now occupied by the City Grad- 
ed School, and Mr. Wright became its first teacher. The citizens 
took great pride in it and it was really the center of town life 
for at least six or eight years. This subscription list has been 
preserved and formed the basis on which in 1872, the organiza- 
tion known as the Clinton High School Association was formed. 
In that Association every subscriber was given a vote for each 
$20 subscribed. 

There were only five or six streets laid off, and on a few of 
these, some attempt to form side walks and to set out shade trees 
had been undertaken, but as late as 1865, the town had a poverty 
striken appearance, the general opinion being that Clinton had 
seen her best days; and very few were there to prophesy other- 
wise. The Civil War had taken off every man of enterprise, 



14 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

closed every store, even to the post office, destroyed the railroad 
and had given a sickening blow to the town and everything in it. 

II 

I CAME to the town of Clinton to make it my home in 1864, hav- 
ing it in my heart to become pastor of the Clinton Presby- 
terian Church, joined in a pastorate with the neighboring 
churches of Shady Grove and Duncan's Creek. The Clinton 
church was organized on July 28, 1855 ; the Shady Grove church 
in 1859, while the Duncan's Creek church belonged to the regime 
of the early settlers and was first set up as a preaching place 
in 1755 or thereabouts, if any official account of its organization 
could be found. When I reached the town, if town it could be 
called, (for it could be called so only by courtesy), its only pub- 
lic edifices were the Presbyterian and Methodist Churches, both 
of which were just square boxes, and the Clinton Academy, af- 
terward the Clinton High School. On the grounds of the Pres- 
byterian property there was a small building erected by the 
members of the church to serve as a boys' school during the week 
and a "session house" on Sunday. 

As 1864 was the year before the war ended, nearly all of the 
men, a few older ones excepted, were off in the army. I boarded 
with Mr. Phinney who was not only the life of the Presbyterian 
Church, but was also the spirit of the town. He was a merchant, 
being associated with Mr. Geo. P. Copeland. Their business was 
the big business of the town before the war, but the doors were 
seldom opened at the time of which I write, so seldom in fact, 
that zealous Presbyterian as he was, Mr. Phinney on one occas- 
ion went down "to open out" for the day's business and was 
amazed a little later to find that it was the Sabbath morning 
and it should have been the church and not the store that he was 
to open. Mrs. Phinney was a woman of whom Clinton may well 
be proud. She was a veritable mother in Israel. Everybody 
called her "Aunt Sake" and there was nothing that happened in 
the way of family life in Clinton, whether birth or death, that 
her help and advice was not sought. Another of Clinton's lead- 
ing families was that of Capt. Robt. S. Owens. His widow oc- 
cupied the residence now owned by Mr. A. M. Copeland who af- 
terwards married one of her daughters. He was a brave man 
and true. How often I have heard it said, "what a loss to our 
town was that of Capt. Owens." I had never seen him but he was 
so often the subject of conversation that his name was almost as 
familiar to me as that of any of the citizens. His son Rutledge 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 16 

and my brother Pressley lie buried in the same grave on the field 
at Gettysburg. 

Capt. B. S. Jones lived just east of the Presb>i;erian Church. 
He was a member of the legislature and later on was killed by 
a run-away horse, he dying instantly. 

There were no stores open in Clinton the last year of the 
war. Even Mr. Phinney's store was open only on mail days. 
It was the custom for the mail carrier to throw the mail bag 
down on the corner. Mr. Phinney would open it and call out 
the names of the parties to whom letters were addressed and 
the whole town was there to get the expected letter or had some 
one there to receive it. Sometimes when Mr. Phinney was not 
well, the mail was emptied out, and left for each one that chose 
to search through the little pile for anything that belonged to 
himself. Later on, a postmaster was appointed, and H. M. Mar- 
tin was about the first. His salary reached the munificent sum 
of $50 a year. 

Clinton could boast at that time of having a loom for weav- 
ing cloth in almost every house in town. Cloth could not be 
bought for love or money and cotton was a drug on the market. 
The good women and girls of Confederate times were equal to 
the occasion. Wooden looms, reels and spinning wheels were 
made by the carpenters and set up in some back room or out- 
building. The little girls especially, and the colored girls also, 
had their task to spin so many cuts, and the good women did the 
weaving of jeans for the men and the cotton goods for them- 
selves. In every family I visited as pastor I was sure to hear 
the hum of the spinning wheel and the regular thump of the loom 
treadle. Miss Esther Fairburn, an elderly single lady, went a 
little further than the rest in the way of manufacture, by setting 
a room apart for raising silk worms. She made some beautiful 
silk goods. But just after the war she moved to Bremond, Texas, 
to end her days at the home of her brother, Mr. J. M. Fairburn. 

Before the War a 60 horse-power saw mill had been built on 
the line of the Laurens railway, for grinding corn, and hauling 
and sawing lumber. It was never a success, however, and after 
long disuse and the destruction of the building by fire, the ma- 
chinery was sold and moved away. 



Ill 



w 



HEN I was a boy I was very fond of types. Even at an early 
age in life, I had pondered over the question as to how books 



16 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

were made, though I had never seen a press in operation or even 
a printer set type. But that was not a deterrent. I determined 
to start a paper, to do all the type setting myself, to make a press 
and print a book. To get the type, I visited the trash pile of a 
printing office and gathered in all the old type that had been 
swept out by the printer's devil. When I had several bags full 
(small bags of course), I made a type case, and later on a print- 
ing press. I used the old printer's balls for printing; then I 
wrote the book and printed it. Indeed, I printed only one copy, 
for I had to make the ink I used, and I thought too much of 
that to put it on the market. College and Seminary put a stop 
to my zeal to be a printer, but after I had settled down in Clin- 
ton, in the first year of my residence here, I bought a 25 lb. font 
of "pica" and the same of ''long primer" ; half a dozen fonts of 
display type and a little cottage press. These were the very 
first type and the first press ever brought to Clinton and in May, 

1866, I printed the first number of the "True Witness." It was 
a little three column folio, 4 pages, printed on the quarto medium 
Cottage Press, one page at a time. The intention was to serve 
as a medium with my congregation. It was a very ineffective 
sheet however, its work being that of a tyro in editorial work. I 
did all the type setting, printing and mailing myself. A few 
months later, I moved the paper and publishing department from 
the log house in the rear of my dwelling, where it first saw the 
light, to the northeast corner of Pitts and North Broad in what 
was then known as Craig building and there it continued until 

1867. On the first of July, 1867, the True Witness came to an 
end, for it was too extensive a job for the publisher, and Our 
Monthly for the Fireside and Garden, a 16-page magazine took 
its place. Later on the words *Tarm and Garden" were drop- 
ped and the little magazine sailed out under the heading of 
Our Monthly simply and solely. The magazine has been im- 
proved from time to time until now it is a 68-paged magazine, 
well printed and illustrated. It has become the property of the 
Thornwell Orphanage, although as yet the Orphanage has never 
paid a dollar of the thousand promised for the plant. Of course, 
before it was sold, its plant had improved greatly and was worth 
at least $1500 while the magazine itself has increased to some 
4000 subscribers at $1.00 each. 

The town of course, felt the need of a weekly paper and 
sometime about the year 1875, the Clinton Enterprise was start- 
ed by the Enterprise Co. It did not pay, however, from the very 
start, and after a struggling existence of a year or two, its 
plant was bought by Messrs. Parrot, now of Gaffney and again 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 17 

had a brief existence, when the plant was sold to Mr. Wade 
Dendy who, entirely ignorant of typography or the editorial art, 
nevertheless made himself quite a success at both, and sent out 
for many years Clinton's only weekly paper. He afterwards 
sold out, but the paper now under the name of the County Gazette 
is still alive and is doing many a good turn for the town of Clin- 
ton. 

In 1886, a joint Stock Company was organized with a cap- 
ital of $6,000, with which was bought from Dr. James Woodrow 
of Columbia, the Souther)i Presbyterian, one of the old and sub- 
stantial papers of the Presbyterian church, and its purchase 
brought honor and nothing more to the town of Clinton. Rev. 
W. S. Bean was elected editor and certainly put out a fine paper. 
The only lack was plenty of cash to run it. It became a burden 
upon the stockholders and was finally sold to Rev. J. F. Jacobs, 
of the Religious Press Advertising Agency of Clinton. He ran 
the paper very successfully for five years and then sold it at a 
good figure to Rev. T. E. Converse who moved it to Atlanta, and 
so the paper was lost to us. Its subsequent history is not a mat- 
ter of Clinton history. It is only necessary to add that it is now 
a component part of the Presbyterian of the South and is pub- 
lished at Richmond, Va. 

While running the Southern Presbyterian, the same pub- 
lishers started the Clinton Chronicle, now edited by Hon. Wilson 
W. Harris. Mr. Harris was a former pupil of the Thornwell 
Orphanage and a student of the Presbyterian College of South 
Carolina. He is an elder in the Thornwell Memorial Church and 
is one of Clinton's honored citizens. 

The College has been in the printing business also, not only 
sending out its Annual Catalogue and quarterly Bulletin but 
printing magazines. At one time it printed an "educational 
Journal" and at another time, the Collegian. 

The Thornivell Messenger was originated in the Thornwell 
Orphanage Press in 1910 and is a religious (Presbyterian) 
weekly, and boasts several thousand subscribers. It is the only 
Presbyterian Weekly now published in South Carolina. The Or- 
phan Work was begun with the century in 1901 and is the Or- 
phanage College Bulletin. 

Very much good printing in the way of books, pamphlets 
and leaflets. For fifteen years, the Bulletin of the First Pres- 
byterian Church was printed under the heading Clinton Presby- 
terian Weekly News and was only discontinued in 1912 after the 



18 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

resignation of the writer from the pastorate of that church. 

It is a pity that the town library has not preserved copies 
of all these publications. They would be very valuable in future 
years when the history of Clinton is to be written. Certainly the 
material would be bountiful, if only it had been preserved. 



IV 

CLINTON is now quite a lively, growing city. Including Lydia 
Mills, it has five thousand inhabitants. There are about 140 
brick and stone buildings. Quite a number of very handsome 
dwellings and some beautiful store fronts, worthy even of Co- 
lumbia and Charleston, line its streets, but in 1862 when I first 
rode through it, I thought it to be a most forlorn and hopeless 
hamlet. Its business center consisted of twelve or fifteen lop- 
sided frame buildings. None of them were beautiful with paint, 
but all looked as if they were very, very old. The railway depot, 
which of course, was most prominent to travelers by steam or 
highway, was a 20 x 40 building, weather boarded with plank 
on end, the cracks strapped except where the strapping had come 
off, and the whole leaning two feet out of the perpendicular. 
When I settled in Clinton in 1864, there were six streets in the 
town. The Main street running East and West (now dignified 
by the name of Carolina Avenue) had but few homes on it. The 
first in the town to the east end was Col. B. S. Jones's. Half 
a mile nearer the station was the Presbyterian Church. Mrs. 
J. M. Fairbourn, Mr. Daniel T. Compton, Mrs. Robert Owens 
and Bob Franklin's (on the corner of Broad), were the only 
families on the south side, east of Broad. West of Broad the 
families were: Mr. A. J. Butlers, H. M. Martin, Dr. Passly and 
Mrs. Bob Williams. With the exception of Mr. Newton Young's 
home now occupied by Mrs. J. C. Copeland, these were the only 
families living in that part of Clinton. No streets had been laid 
off at that time. On Main Street, north of the railroad, the 
first home was Mr. R. S. Phinney's. Mr. Elbert Copeland lived 
next to him, and Mr. Joel Foster ran a hotel which had been oc- 
cupied a long time before it was finished and it never was fin- 
ished. Beyond the stores and westward, the houses were those 
of Mr. Barksdale, Mr. Bell, Mrs. Langston, Gentleman Jno. Lit- 
tle, and no others. On Musgrove Street which was the crack 
street of "the city," the only residences were those of Mr. Mad 
Ferguson, Mr. Tom Dean, (the Mayor), and Mr. George H. Dav- 
idson. The homes of the first two mentioned, were the brag res- 
idences of the town. On Broad Street, north, lived Mrs. Eustace, 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 19 

Mrs. Huette, Mr. Harris and Capt. Leake. These were all. Mr. 
Harris' house was afterwards bought and owned by Dr. W. A. 
Shands. The only other street in the town was Pitts Street on 
which Mr. Bailey's Bank is now located. The only persons liv- 
ing on the street at that time were the Inglesbys, a refugeed fam- 
ily from Charleston. A little off, almost out of town, lived Squire 
Sloan at the end of the road, running out from Pitts Street. 
These families constituted the entire white population of the 
town of Clinton, but the little town was as proud as a dandy, 
and though some people called it the worst hole in the state, 
Clinton aspired to be what she has become at last, about the 
best. 

Clinton has never suffered from the ravages of war. Dur- 
ing the Revolutionary War, Tories and Continentals, Britishers 
and Patriots rode at their will through the town undisturbed 
by the populace, but as Clinton at that time was a swamp, and 
its only inhabitants were frogs, reptiles and squirrels, it escap- 
ed unmolested. During the Civil War from 1861 to 1864, Clin- 
ton's men were all in the army, with few exceptions. No troops 
of the United States Army ever entered it. I remember standing 
on Mr. Phinney's piazza to watch the smoke of Columbia when 
Sherman left his foot-prints there. The enemy came on up as 
far as Pomaria, thirty-five miles below Clinton. A mighty mul- 
titude of refugees from Fairfield, Richland, and Lexington coun- 
ties poured through our streets, leaving the citizens in an up- 
roar of confusion and anxiety, but the scare was all and noth- 
ing followed. 

In 1872 Clinton suffered all the miseries of a second war in 
the period of reconstruction which in its effect upon the town 
and in the suffering it brought, was more doleful, even than the 
Civil War itself. The reconstruction period was one constant 
reign of terror in these parts. It w^as charged that Clinton was 
one of the South Carolina storm centers and a home of the Ku 
Klux. During the election riots of that year, several parties 
in and near Clinton were found dead the morning after the 
election, whether brought there or killed by local people, nobody 
knows till this day. The general supposition is that the people 
had become so greatly excited, that they were ready even for 
such extraordinary incidents, but there was cause. I remember 
riding from Cross Hill, where I had been to marry a couple on 
a certain dark night. On reaching Mudlick, a stream just the 
other side of Little River, my horse suddenly sprang forward, 
he seeing what I couldn't see — a rifle raised and as he sprang 
up the hill, the report of the rifle rang through the woods. Nat- 



20 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

urally I was a little excited as I did not know that I had an 
enemy in the world, white or black. The next morning, I was 
informed that three young men came in about nine o'clock, from 
the country, passing through the woods where the McCall build- 
ing of the Thornwell Orphanage now stands, were fired at by 
some unknown parties, but fortunately escaped without injury. 
That night or the next day the negroes began to assemble in 
force on top of the hill, opposite the old steam mill, where there 
was an armory, with some fifty or sixty rifles, belonging either 
to the state or National Government. All of the ladies and child- 
ren in the town were collected at Mr. Phinney's and guards were 
stationed about the house. The men were assembled in the 
town, arranged along Mr. Foster's hotel front. A colored demo- 
crat was sent up on horse back to the armory, to notify the 
negroes to disperse, but owing to the sharp volley of musketry, 
he decided to disperse himself, and came rushing back. As he 
was between us and the enemy, the musket balls peppered the 
side of Mr. Foster's hotel, considerably above our heads, and 
nobody was injured. Runners were sent out however, through- 
out the country and up into Spartanburg. By ten o'clock about 
a thousand armed men were here in force. The blacks con- 
cluded it was better to leave a town like that, and it was not 
long before the whites had the town all to themselves. This 
was the closest we ever came to a battle in Clinton. 

In mid-summer in 1872, while we were all assembled form- 
ing the Clinton High School Association, the predecessor of the 
Presbyterian College of South Carolina, United States Con- 
stables came into the town and arrested some fifty men. Two 
of these were members of our High School Association. A lit- 
tle later on, five of them were put on trial in Columbia as con- 
spirators against the peace, prosperity and unity of this great 
government. A score of these prisoners were members of my 
church. I remember that on two successive Sabbaths, I preached 
to these members and others, once in the Columbia Hotel and 
once in the Columbia Jail. The trial proved to be a flash in 
the pan. Theirs was the first case under Judge Bond in which 
a mistrial was the verdict. The jury stood one for conviction 
and eleven for acquittal. It was a glad day for Clinton when 
the war ended, and our citizens were once more restored to the 
bosoms of their families. Evidently Clinton is a town of peace. 

We had one little war of our own of which I will have 
more to say. King Whiskey was the enemy and the king was 
uncrowned and his scepter taken away from him. Clinton has 
had no whiskey on sale since 1879. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 21 



CLINTON AS A PROHIBITION TOWN 

WHEN THE town of Clinton was first founded, nobody would 
have thought of those two words together — Clinton and pro- 
hibition. In fact, Clinton was rather the head center of the 
anti-prohibition sentiment, but as the years went by, circum- 
stances arose that altered its view of the situation. Just after 
I came to Clinton a Spartanburg citizen told me that he went 
from store to store and he could find nobody in condition to 
wait on him. Merchants and clerks were stretched on their 
counters all asleep, while fumes of liquor told the tale. Whether 
he told the truth or not, it indicates the fact that an idea was 
abroad in the land that Clinton was not for temperance. The 
town was chartered at first for fourteen years. The charter 
expired by limitation in 1866. When it was rechartered, about 
the first question that arose upon the selection of Mayor and 
Council was as to whether a wet or dry council should be put 
in office. A wet council was almost the unanimous result. 
Liquor worked out in Clinton its natural results. Several mur- 
ders took place in the town or near it. These greatly shocked 
the sentiment of the community which was beginning to be 
purified by regular preaching in the churches. With each new 
case of murder or manslaughter, the general feeling among the 
ladies of the town, if not among the men, was, "what a bad 
name this will give to Clinton," for it must be faced, that at 
that time the reputation of the town was more of a concern to 
the mothers, sisters and wives, than to the men of the town. 
Along in the seventies the spirit of temperance became more 
alive. A lodge of Good Templars had been organized in the 
town, and such men as Jas. M. Wright, W. B. Bell, R. S. Phin- 
ney, and others were active workers in it. Mr. Bell was an 
elder in the Presbyterian Church, a merchant of the city, threw 
his soul into the lodge, and served it for many years as its 
worthy chief. This lodge determined if it were possible to 
change the sentiment of the town of Clinton in favor of an anti- 
liquor law. In 1879 a dry council was elected, and all bar- 
rooms were closed. Prior to that the only effect the selection of 
a dry council had had was to raise the liquor license. It reach- 
ed at its best $500.00. 

In 1880 the citizens decided that the time had come to ask 
that a law be passed by the Legislature prohibiting for all time 
the sale of liquor in the town of Clinton. The law was pre- 



22 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

pared and sent forward to the Legislature and passed. Some- 
one asked the Governor why he signed such a fool law as that. 
His reply was, if the people of Clinton wanted anything of the 
kind, they could have it. Clinton was one of the first towns 
in the state to pass under the prohibition flag. It has never 
forsaken its banner from that time until this. For a while 
the council had trouble with blind-tigers ; with drug stores ; 
with passing North Carolina whiskey wagons thru the town; 
with little liquor shops on our country streets and every other 
form of liquor selling, but the temperance people were on the 
alert and they fought nobly for their principles and have the 
pleasure of knowing that they have led the State of South Caro- 
lina along precisely the same road that they have traveled and 
the result is that South Carolina is now a prohibition state, 
and that its late legislature has locked the door and thrown 
the key away. The Lodge of Good Templars did not keep alive 
its enthusiasm for many years after the town became a dry 
town. They seem to have had the idea that they had done their 
duty, and they truly had. Clinton is proud of her prohibition 
sentiment, and shows a pure life and a multitude of sweet cot- 
tage homes, her schools, her colleges, her railways and her fac- 
tories as the reward of her purpose at any sacrifice to get rid 
of liquor. I might say here that other forms of vice that usual- 
ly accompany liquor drinking have been put out of town. It 
was the proposal at the very outset, to make Clinton a clean 
place, the sort of place men and women could afford to raise 
their children in. The town up to 1880 was almost without 
exception, a town of Presbyterian people. The Lodge of Good 
Templars had almost every office filled with Presbyterian men 
and women, and that church may well be proud of its efforts 
in that direction. 

The only cases of discipline that ever came up in the church 
session, were trials for drunkenness and profanity and these 
gradually grew less, until drunkenness has been banished from 
the town and a drunk man is almost unknown on our streets. 
And yet at one time the town was spoken of as ''the worst hole 
in South Carolina." 

VI 
THE EARLY DAYS OF EDUCATION IN CLINTON 



I 



N THE days before the war there were no public schools in 
South Carolina in the sense that we have them now. The 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 23 

state contributed the education of poor children but everybody 
else paid tuition. In the history of this little town of ours, the 
very first public movement after that of securing church priv- 
ileges was to get up a school for the children. Five years after 
the town was started, a number of gentlemen, mostly members 
of the Presb>i;erian Church, decided to erect a school building, 
and to get a teacher. Squire Thomas Craig, who owned land 
in the nowthwest part of the town offered an acre lot on which 
this building was to be erected. It is the same lot on which 
the Graded School now stands. Mr. Robt. S. Owens headed 
the movement with a subscription of $100.00. J. T. Craig, a 
son of Squire Craig, gave $177.00; Geo. P. Copeland, $142.00; 
R. S. Phinney, $152.00; E. T. Copeland, $167.00. This was 
three-fourths of the money that was raised. Five others gave 
$25.00 each, making a total of $972.00. A two-story building 
was erected on the lot mentioned, the second story not being 
finished. When the house was put up and dedicated it created a 
great deal of -interest in the town. Mr. James M. Wright was 
selected as teacher. He had an assistant and also a music teach- 
er, but this with all other enterprises went down with the war. 

When I reached Clinton in 1864 I found the school being 
taught in that building, with Mrs. R. S. Dunlap, who is still 
living, at the head of the school, but the teaching that was 
done when she gave it up was spasmodic and occasional in 
character. 

The year 1872 was a turning point in the history of this 
town. In my mind there had arisen a purpose to make some- 
thing of Clinton or to quit it and go somewhere else. I had 
several little children of my own, and I felt profoundly inter- 
ested in their future. There was a fine and very efficient teach- 
er, a Miss Sallie Robinson of Pendleton, who for four or five 
years was doing her best, and very successfully to help along 
the little people in their studies, but Clinton needed something 
more than that. In that year of 1872 I planned for three edu- 
cational institutions. One of these was the Thornwell Orphan- 
age, the story of which is given in a little book which I have 
written, entitled, "The Lord's Care.*' The second was a library 
Society, which was finally organized by private subscription, 
but which finally was merged into the College Library. It did 
a good work while it lasted especially in giving every season a 
course of public lectures which attracted much interest at the 
time and which were educational in character. This series of 
lectures was precursor of the Ljxeum courses which belonged 
to a latter period of our town life. After the long sleep, a new 



24 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

society has been organized, which goes by the same name as the 
old, "The CHnton Library Society." If our citizens will stand 
by it, which they are well able to do, they will have eventually 
a noble and most worthy aid to city improvement. The third 
of these efforts saw the light on the 31st day of August, 1872, 
when at my urgent request, all of the gentlemen who had con- 
structed the Female Academy building as it was called, met in 
Mr. R. N. S. Young's store for the purpose of considering school 
conditions in Clinton. The old Academy building had gone to 
ruin, needed paint, all the glasses had been destroyed in the 
windows, some of the sashes had been carried off and the build- 
ing was wholly unfit for school uses in winter. The writer was 
elected President of the Clinton High School Association, which 
was organized that day. The membership of this association 
was to consist of all previous subscribers to the old building. 
Every person who had contributed or would contribute $20.00 
to the funds of the association was to be entitled to a vote for 
each $20.00 contributed. They were permitted to vote by proxy 
and shares of the school property could be transferred to others 
as is the rule in Cotton Mill properties. We at once raised a 
fund of several hundred dollars, put the Clinton High School 
building, as it was now to be called, in good order. Mr. Nichols 
J. Holmes and his sister were elected teachers. They accepted 
and gave us a most successful school. Mr. Holmes was after- 
wards a lawyer and is now a minister of the Gospel. He was 
succeeded by Stobo J. Simpson, who afterwards practiced law 
in Spartanburg and is now deceased. His successor was Wm. 
States Lee, of Edisto Island, S. C, who was a teacher of prac- 
tical experience and of much previous success. Under all these 
teachers, the school prospered. At a meeting held early in Oc- 
tober, 1880, there being a few members only of the College As- 
sociation present, the President of the Association made a state- 
ment to the effect that in order properly to awaken an interest 
in Clinton for the school, it would be necessary to take some 
vigorous steps to arouse all members to a greater enthusiasm, 
and he suggested, if it met with the views of the members 
present, that the word High School be stricken from the con- 
stitution wherever it occurred and the word College inserted in 
its place. Mr. M. S. Bailey heartily endorsed the proposition 
and Prof. Lee gave it his second. The motion was carried. Mr. 
Lee was instructed to organize a Freshman class immediately. 
Rev. Z. L. Holmes was selected as an additional professor. The 
preparatory school was to be carried on as usual, an excellent 
lady being in charge of the same. It was in this way that the 
Presbyterian College came into existence. It was with a little 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 26 

degree of surprise at our own audacity and of amusement on 
the part of the town people that we made an announcement of 
what we had done upon the streets. Nevertheless it took well 
from that day till this. The institution, then known as Clinton 
College, has gone on steadily until it has reached its present 
splendid development. It will be seen that at first there was 
no intention to convert this school into a Presb>i;erian School. 
At the first meeting of the Clinton College Association the 
Presbyterian feature was introduced. All of the stock holders 
with a few exceptions transferred their stock to the session of 
the Presbyterian Church. Nineteen-twentieths of the stock was 
in this way so to speak Presbyterianized and the other twentieth 
died out in the course of time, by the death of its holders. 

It is not my purpose to follow the history of the College after 
this event. The College will no doubt have its history written, all 
material being on hand in the way of minutes and publications 
from which the history is to be obtained. There is one little in- 
cident that is worthy of special notice. On a certain day, the 
exact date of which I have forgotten, but it was shortly after 
the change of name above mentioned, Mr. M. S. Bailey, Mr. J. 
W. Copeland, Mr. R. R. Blakely and the writer were standing 
together at the door of Mr. Bailey's store, when the first two 
named gentlemen offered to give $500.00 each toward the con- 
struction of a suitable college building, if $5,000.00 could be 
raised by subscription in the town of Clinton. Mr. Blakely and 
the writer agreed between them to make this subscription of a 
thousand dollars to be $1,500.00. When the association met there 
was very considerable enthusiasm over the offer and a suitable 
location and a $5,000.00 building was erected into which the 
College moved in 1886. At the time w^hen Clinton College was 
organized, the Presbyterians of South Carolina had an insti- 
tution at Walhalla for young men known as Adger College. 
There was no intention, whatever, on our part to interfere with 
the progress of that institution. Indeed it was never thought 
that Clinton College would be anything more than a towTi in- 
stitution. It was made co-educational. The purpose was to care 
for our own sons and daughters. Prof. Lee, who was the first 
President, was encouraged to organize a College family, and 
to take boarders, which he did, and a number of young men were 
educated in his family, these being principally the sons of per- 
sonal friends of his own. 

Just after the opening of our new building, Adger College 
was closed forever. The thought then entered into the minds 
of our Trustees that we were now called to widen our scope, and 



26 WILLIAM FLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

to secure if possible patronage from abroad. One or two Pres- 
byteries agreed to elect trustees, a charter which we had ob- 
tained making this possible. Again and again, in fact on three 
successive occasions, the College was offered to the Synod of 
South Carolina but was declined by them. Our people worked 
on, however; the faculty was enlarged, the primary and pre- 
paratory departments were cut off and turned over to the state 
under the State School System. Mr. Newton Young, and Mr. 
J. W. Copeland donated a handsome sixteen acre lot on which 
the noble Administration hall now stands. The Alumni Society 
elected Rev. J. F. Jacobs their agent and the College board 
elected him Bible Professor. Under his active work, the state 
was canvassed and two new buildings were erected on that lot. 
Our interest in the old Academy building had already been sold 
to the Public School trustees, and is now occupied by a beau- 
tiful and costly public school building, with nearly five hun- 
dred pupils. The more recent history of the College is known 
to everybody. Its present President has the devotion and con- 
fidence of everybody in the city. The College itself is on the 
high road to success. The three plans proposed away back in 
1872 have all developed into institutions of note and have been 
a blessing to the town of Clinton. 



VII 

HABITS, CUSTOMS, AND RELIGIOUS IDEAS OF THE 

PEOPLE 

IT IS said that every great war is usually sure to advance the 
people that are left alive after it is over, in social culture, 
family comfort, and general intelligence. Mr. Chas. Frazier in 
certain recollections of Charleston, calls attention to the won- 
derful improvement in that city, caused by the Revolutionary 
war. Whether it was the war of 1861 to 1865 that has caused 
the great change in the habits of the people of Clinton or 
whether it was the natural result of plenty of gospel preach- 
ing, is an unsettled question. 

The community in 1861 was a very small one. The child- 
ren and grand children of that generation are still with us, but 
vastly changed from their ancestry. Yet there were certain 
things about the clever folks of the old time that it would have 
been well if continued. Neighborly kindness was a very com- 
mon and expected state of affairs, not only thru the country 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 27 

about Clinton, but also in the town itself. If somebody came 
in unexpectedly to dinner, an errand was sent to a neighbor to 
ask for a baking fowl or a couple of dozen of eggs, or some 
garden truck, and it was sent unhesitatingly, and the sender 
would have felt much offended if he had been offered pay for 
what he had sent. A constant supply of little gifts passed from 
family to family. If a young fellow married and went to house- 
keeping, his neighbors would see that the proceeds of garden 
and chicken yards were at his disposal. There was no market 
at the time. Purchasing outside of Clinton, by mail, was out of 
the question, and the result was that every man sent his sur- 
plus to anybody that he thought would appreciate it. It is a 
pity that this habit of constant attention to the necessities of 
others has died out among us. Visiting also at that time was 
very different from what it is today. Very often one of your 
neighbors would send you a message about breakfast time that 
"I am going to spend the day with you and bring the family." 
Now spending the day meant spending the day. By eight or 
nine o'clock the family would be there. The lady of the house, 
would probably be in the kitchen, already busy with the dinner, 
leaving the husband and children to entertain the guests. The 
visiting lady, however, would find her way back to the kitchen 
and help in the preparation of the dinner, and the dinner was 
always a good one. About four or five in the evening, the vis- 
itor would say, "well, now I must be going," and before she left 
would probably arrange a day when her hostess would return 
the compliment, not forgetting to bring the family. 

Yet another peculiarity, springing out of the absence of 
hotels such as we know them today; a perfect stranger would 
drive up to the gate, introduce himself, and ask permission to 
stay all night. His horse would be taken to the stable and prop- 
erly taken care of. He would be provided with his supper, bed 
and breakfast, and sent on his way rejoicing the next day with- 
out being charged a cent for it. His company and the news 
he would bring from the outside world would be considered as 
sufficient pay for his night's entertainment. He would give 
his name and address before leaving and extend an earnest in- 
vitation to his host to stop with him when he visited that way. 
So common was this habit that some of our fellow citizens be- 
came noted as entertainers. They actually ran a free hotel. I 
have known Mr. Robt. Phinney's house to have in it a dozen 
guests in a single night. 

The sports of the young people were somewhat different 
from what they are today. Card playing was regarded as ir- 



28 WILLIAM FLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

religious and not practiced but dancing was considered just a 
little bad, and was a very common way of spending the evening. 
Large crowds were attracted to see so-called tournaments. This 
consisted in riding full tilt at high speed, under three consecu- 
tive rings suspended across the track, and the game was in the 
power to put a wooden spear into each of the three rings in 
succession and the finest and most skillful rider was privileged 
to select the queen of the tournament, and to crown her with 
high honors. That night there was always a grand ball, but 
the dances consisted of country dances and reels and such like, 
while modern dances would not have been tolerated for a mo- 
ment. There was altogether too much liquor drinking, and es- 
pecially in the assembly of young people, and the result was 
that a race of drunkards sprang from it. The changes in the 
habits of the people in Clinton have been so gradual that it is 
impossible to say when our modern state of society began. At 
present our Clinton ladies have almost a monopoly of the social 
order. Invitations to set dinners, where quite a number of 
guests were present, and the men excluded as soon as the din- 
ner was over, were unknown in the old days. There were no 
social bands of women with parties held in the afternoon, such 
as we have now. Both men and women worked hard. Fancy 
costumes were wholly unknown. Young women and married 
women would go to church in calico dresses, the young women 
wearing sailor hats and the married women often with sun- 
bonnets. The men seldom thought that there was any need to 
brush their jeans suits, or black their boots, and for a good 
old elder to stretch off his feet on the bench, lean his head 
against the wall, listen to the preacher, if he liked him, and go 
to sleep if he didn't, was a sin of common occurrence. 

Very shortly after the war ended, the customs of the peo- 
ple began to change, and in less than twenty years, a new order 
of events ruled out the old. I remember distinctly just after 
the railway began its operations in 1876, a very old lady talking 
with me of the changes that were going on exclaimed, ''what 
a pity our town is changing so. I admit that it is improving 
and that many people are moving in, but all our family ideals 
are going, and we will soon be like a modern town." **Well," I 
asked her, "don't you want it so?" "No," she said, "I like the 
old better." But the old was doomed, the new had come, not 
to stay, but to change the old and then to be changed again and 
again. 

As to religious views and feelings of the people at that time, 
it is hard to give an exact description. People clung tenaciously 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 29 

to their own church, not so much because they understood its 
doctrine, as because their kith and kin were in it. They re- 
garded any attack upon the specialties of their religion as a 
personal affair. They would argue the cause up and down, not 
at all seeing the force of their own arguments or even the force 
of their scriptural quotations, but nevertheless most earnestly 
and vehemently. The bitterness between the various denomina- 
tions was more than considerable, it was great. The practice of 
religion was a much more difficult affair. There was great 
orposition in ?11 the churches to certain kinds of sin or what 
they considered sin, such as horse-racing, betting, gambling, and 
drunkenness. But as to the weightier matters of the law, they 
gave less attention to them. The consecration of money to the 
services of the church was deemed to be right, but it was con- 
sidered as not at all an important thing. The churches were 
usually opened once a month, and Sabbath Day accordingly came 
only about once a month. Very few of the people thought it 
worth while going to their neighbors' meetings of a different 
denomination from their own. It was regarded as preferable to 
have long services than to meet as often as every Sabbath Day. 
The other Sabbaths were given to visiting and entertaining. 

In Clinton there were only two churches at the time. These 
exchanged congregations very freely. Everybody went to the 
other man's churches and even ministers were considered as 
bieoted in the discharge of duty, if they failed to put in their 
appearance at their neighbors' church, if there w^as no service 
in their o\\ti, but this was not the rule in the country generally. 
Social interest had more to do with church going than relig- 
ious zeal, but I will deal with this matter under another head. 



VIII 

A YOUNG man leaving the Theological Seminary and going 
to a thoroughly organized church learns more about church 
work from the church than the church learns from him. In my 
case I left the Seminary absolutely without preparation for any 
pastoral work. I was very impractical, knowing neither what 
ought to be done, nor how to do it. However, I had had some 
previous experience by having been a member of that venerable 
and highly organized church, the Second Presbyterian Church of 
Charleston. I took my entire education, both school and college, 
social and religious, in the city of Charleston, where I lived un- 
til I entered the Seminary. In Columbia I was an attendant on 



30 WILLIAM FLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

the First Presbyterian Church with such pastors as Dr. Jas. 
Henley Thornwell and Dr. Benjamin M. Palmer. In both cities 
I had had a little practice in Mission Sabbath School work. 

When I came to Clinton, although I thought I knew it all, 
I soon found that I knew nothing, as it ought to be known. The 
Clinton Church was wholly unorganized. It had only thirty 
white members and a few colored members. It had no Sabbath 
School. It had no choir. It had no Prayer Meeting. It had no 
church collections. It had no officers' meetings. It had no 
Ladies' Societies, and was accepting only two services a month, 
both in the morning. I saw the need of all these things. My 
first effort was to get thoroughly acquainted with everybody in 
Clinton, and to be specially familiar with the membership of 
my own church. 

My first call was on old Mrs. Holland, a Scotch Irish lady 
about eighty years of age. She greeted me with the remark, "I 
didn't vote for you to be pastor of our church. I voted for our 
old preacher, Mr. Holmes. I am sorry they elected you." I re- 
plied to her, "I am glad you told me. I am sure that one who 
was so true and faithful to her old preacher will feel warmly 
toward a young man who needs you so much, and who loves the 
old preacher as much as you do." She became my friend at 
once and was one of the warmest in her welcome to me of the 
whole congregation. 

My first effort was to start a Sabbath School. There had 
been one at the Methodist Church before the war. It was a 
union school and all the Presbyterian people attended it. I 
started our school on the second Sunday in May, and gave a 
warm invitation personally, to everybody in the town to join it. 
As it was the closing of the war, books were hard to get, but I 
found a place in Columbia where I could buy a small supply. I 
had to print a little easy question book myself for the benefit of 
the primary classes. It was a good long while before the Inter- 
national lessons were adopted by the school. I found it very 
difficult to secure teachers. Dr. Jno. T. Craig, my Bible Class 
teacher, was not even a member of the church but he was a 
very accurate Bible student, and thoroughly Calvinistic in his 
beliefs. Later on he became a member of our church. All of 
the other classes were taught by ladies of all the different de- 
nominations represented in Clinton, and differing of course in 
their views of religion. The children took great interest in the 
school. Many of them studied hard, and grew up to be very 
efficient teachers. Their first effort at a collection was taken 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 31 

in the Sabbath School. I remember the delight with which our 
young treasurer came forward on the first collection occasion 
and announced in a loud tone of voice, "I have seventeen cents." 
It was thought to be a remarkable collection. Some years later 
I urged the session to authorize regular church collections. 
Some thought that if we did so, we would drive away the con- 
gregation, but others while not consenting to a collection agreed 
to have contribution boxes placed at the door. On a certain day, 
the treasurer having forgotten for several Sabbaths to open 
the contribution boxes, the box was discovered to have been 
broken open and whatever was in it to be gone. This created 
quite a sensation among the people, though from my experience 
of that box, I am sure the thief was very sorely disappointed. 
After that, the collections were taken up in a bag on the end 
of a pole, counted immediately after the services and passed 
over to the treasurer who placed the money in his pocket and ac- 
counted for it very irregularly, spending it for the benefit of 
the church just as he pleased and thinking the congregation 
ought to be satisfied. 

Our first night services came about in this wise. I offer- 
ed to the young people if they desired it, and would take the 
trouble to provide the church with lamps and oil, that I would 
preach for them every Sunday night. Some of the elders ob- 
jected, saying that the young people would never foot the bills, 
and the church would be running into debt for candles and oil. 
Mr. Phinney undertook, however, to light the lamps, claiming 
that the young men might set the church on fire by neglect, 
and from that day to this the Presbyterian Church of Clinton 
has continued its night services. 

As to the Prayer Meeting, the very suggestion seemed to be 
absurd to the majority of the Clinton people. At the first Pray- 
er Meeting only three, counting myself, were present. On going 
down town after the prayer service, one of the jokers with a 
smile asked how many we had at Prayer Meeting, I replied, 
"three." The young man spread the report that there were 
three at Prayer Meeting. He was asked who they were and he 
replied that he did not know, but he thought it was the Father, 
Son and Holy Ghost, in which he showed that his knowledge of 
the Trinity was somewhat ill-defined. Still I hope that he was 
right, and that if we did not have the Blessed Trinity at that 
meeting, we certainly would at the next. I regret to say, how- 
ever, that Prayer Meetings are not Clinton's strong point even 
yet. The five churches hold their Prayer Meetings on Wednes- 
day night which is a sort of second Sabbath with them. This 



32 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

arrangement has gradually worked itself out, the object being 
to protect one night in the week for Prayer Meeting purpose. 
Gradually the church work was organized, and collections 
were taken up regularly. The people began to learn the meaning of 
such words as Foreign Missions, Home Missions, and other tech- 
nical terms of an ecclesiastical character. One brother who was 
charged with being an enemy of Foreign Missions denied it in- 
dignantly saying, "I am a great believer in it and give liberally. 
I have given ten cents twice this year." This shows that church 
work was making efforts to maintain itself. One of my elders 
in great glee told me of a conversation that he had with a man 
of another denomination. The man asked him, "How much do 
you pay to your preacher?" He told him a little shame-facedly 
that his subscription was only $50.00. The reply he got was, 
'Td see my preacher in the bad place and the church along with 
him, before I would pay that much money." However, a gen- 
tleman, a member of m,y church, who had just paid $25.00 for 
a baby carriage and $20.00 for his wife's hat, signed his name 
on the subscription list to his pastor's salary, with a great flour- 
ish, $1.00. The rerort was current on the streets of Clinton, 
and not very much to the credit of the Presbyterian Church, 
that a few years before my advent in the town, the church had 
invited the Presbytery to which it belonged, to hold its next 
session with them. When the cars came rolling in loaded with 
dignified elders and ministers, the entertainment committee 
took to the woods, frightened by the number of their guests. The 
brethren were turned loose in the streets, and it was some con- 
siderable time before a hospitable people got together and dis- 
tributed their guests among them. Certainly the town improved 
in its ability to entertain a crowd. Presbytery met in Clinton in 
1866, just after I had taken charge of the church. We were in 
session when a lot of gentlemen desiring to do their best by 
the preachers, brought an invitation from what in other places 
would be called a Jockey Club, to adjourn their proceedings and 
be escorted out two miles in the country where the Clinton peo- 
ple in buggies were racing a fine set of race horses against 
each other. The preachers were eagerly invited to the races. 
The brethren rose to the occasion and explained that they were 
about to adjourn and would leave on the next train. 

This little story is a warning to all Synods and Presbyteries, 
— not to despise the day of small things. When this little 
church, now the mother of churches, colleges and orphanages 
applied to the Presbytery of South Carolina for organization, 
the petition was refused. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 33 

IX 

ALTHOUGH I was city ''raised" I do not think I was a green 
horn or even a tenderfoot in my experiences. This "back 
country" town in the days before the war was a wild one. Al- 
though Clinton is now the twentieth town in size in the state 
of South Carolina, yet fifty years ago Charleston and Columbia 
were the only towns in the state that were larger than Clinton 
is today. Even Columbia had only six or seven thousand popu- 
lation at the opening of the w^ar, but at the time about which 
I am writing, Clinton was hardly worthy of being dignified with 
any other name than that of hamlet. I had some mighty good 
friends in Clinton, who fearing the inhabitants might take me 
for some new kind of Yankee and shoot at me, designed to set 
me on my guard and warned me against being taken in. Then 
my friends suggested to me that if I was invited to go snipe 
hunting, I should laugh and decline. I might even say that I 
Icnew the joke and the joke was this: a lot of young fellows, 
too old to be called boys, and too young to be called men, would 
invite a green horn on his first visit to the towm to go out 
^'snipe-hunting" with them. The name was fascinating. The 
fact that it was done at night excited curiosity. The program 
required only a dozen hunters, one of whom was to be the owner 
of the snipes, and the other of whom was to be the head snipe 
catcher. The boys would take their green companion out of 
town some mile and a half or two, when the snipe owner would 
appear suddenly on the scene, would bless out the boys for in- 
terfering with his snipes and blaze away in the dark with his 
gun. Immediately all the boys would scatter caring no more 
for the green horn, and one of the boys who was the snipe 
catcher, would fall, crying out "he shot me, don't leave me boys," 
\>ut all the bovs were gone except the green horn. As he reach- 
ed the wounded boy to give assistance, the snipe catcher arose 
and ran into the woods and there alone and nonplused stood 
the green horn, frightened at the sudden turn of affairs, and 
utterly ignorant of his location, or even of the direction of home. 
Greenie was the only snipe and he ivas caught. There are some 
of Clinton's aged citizens who probably remember incidents of 
this kind in their early youth. 

The boys of Clinton were of the sort of which men were 
made. Just before the war broke out, there was a great occas- 
ion and a mighty commotion in town. The boys had asked their 
teacher for a holiday. The teacher, however, saw no occasion for 
it, whereupon they told him they would duck him if he did not 
give it. The threat angered him and he let his hickory fall 



34 WILLIAM FLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

rather sharply on the back of the leader of the school rebellion- 
Instantly as if this had been the sign, a dozen little boys sprang' 
on the teacher, had him on the floor, tied his hands and his feet 
and swarmed over him like Liliputia did over Gulliver. The 
boys were determined to carry out the threat of ducking. There 
was no water on the school house grounds, and it was half a 
mile to the public railway tank, but what with dragging, carry- 
ing, and pulling they got him down to that tank in the course 
of half an hour, and were about to turn the nozzle on him, when 
Robert S. Owens, afterward Capt. Owens, C.S.A., appeared on 
the scene and scattered the Liliputians right and left, and res- 
cued the much bedraggled and highly enraged Professor. He 
quit his school exclaiming that he was willing to teach boys, but 
not little devils. 

Among the words that have passed out of our present vo- 
cabulary is the word school-butter, but in those early days, it 
was all a man's life was worth, if passing by a school house, he 
called out that fatal word ''school-butter.'' Instantly every boy 
in the house would pour out of the doors and windows, and 
make for the venturesome man. If he ran, he was pelted with 
rocks and brick-bats and books, or whatever else came handy, 
until he was raced a mile from the school house. If he stopped 
to fight he would be a very fortunate man if he got out of the 
scuffle with a coat on his back, and with a face that could be 
recognized. ''School-butter" simply meant, I am the better of 
the school, and dare you all to fight. The fellow that ventured 
to say it got the fight. 

Another custom of those days was that of locking the school 
Master out and the school boys in. The custom of the boys of 
this day when they want a holiday is to run away, and leave the 
school to take care of itself, but there was no fun in that. It 
did not give the chance for a fight, and that was something that 
South Carolina boys of the war times were always boiling for; 
so the door was fast barred, the window-shutters all fastened 
and the school bell rang violently a half-hour before time, and 
the ringing kept up until the teacher appeared on the scene, 
when at once silence reigned supreme. The teacher came and 
finding the door locked, demanded admission; no answer. He 
knocked on the door; no reply. He began to try the various 
windows; silence was the only result, then he would call out ta 
the pupils, if he were an unwise man, and order them to open 
the door. If he were a wise one, he would bow to the inevitable, 
would take it for granted that there was nobody inside, and 
would go home. Usually however, some boy could not contain 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 36 

himself, but shrieked out and that was the signal for a general 
hullabaloo. The teacher would try to get in, and the boys would 
dare him in. If the teacher were quiet and pretended to have 
gone away, spies would open the windows and peep out and if 
they saw no teacher there, they would come out with a shout 
and dash off home, and that would be the end of that day's at- 
tack. The teacher would come back the next day, and if wise 
would go on with his work as if nothing had happened. I was 
called on, more than once, to settle such a conflict as this, be- 
tween teachers and pupils. 

Not the whites alone, but the blacks were also zealous for 
learning. On one occasion, while I was at church, a negro lab- 
orer entered my study and carried off a wheel-barrow full of 
books, mainly Greek and Hebrew, carried them to the woods 
and covered them over with leaves, intending to get them on 
another day. In the course of time the books were discovered, 
and also the thief. The thief was not reported to the state of- 
ficers, but understanding that he was a student for the min- 
istry, his case was reported to the conference of his denomina- 
tion. The presiding officer charged the brethren that stealing 
was a grave offence; but that as this property had evidently 
been stolen for the sake of getting books to prepare himself bet- 
ter for preaching, the thief was somewhat excusable. His mo- 
tives were good even though he deserved to be blamed for the 
action itself. So they voted to let him go on with his studies 
and warned him not to steal any more books. On yet another 
occasion the same conference decided to license the man to 
preach. It was argued that he had never been to the Seminary 
and did not know enough, but that argument failed for the re- 
ply came forthwith, it is true that he has never been to college 
but he spent four years in the Columbia Penitentiary, and that 
was education enough for any man. 

During those reconstruction days, a colored brother, named 
Jim Pig, offered himself as a candidate for election to the House 
of Representatives, but the whites said Jim was caught stealing 
a pig, hence the title Pig was added to his name. His colored 
brethren, however, indignant over this effort of a rascally 
white man to deprive an honest darky of his profits, proceeded 
to preface the title of Honorable to the same name, and he 
went to the Columbia Capitol building, as Hon. Jas. Pig, and 
there served South Carolina in the House of Representatives. 
Those were great old times in South Carolina. I had in my 
employ a colored man that had made himself offensive to the 
whites and he was wise enough to know it. On the night re- 



36 WILLIAM FLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

ferred to in a former chapter, as the election night on which 
a number of men were killed, this negro came to my house about 
ten o'clock, and begged me to hide him, as he thought white 
people were going to kill him, so I told him he might lodge in 
the barn. He climbed up into the loft among the hay and fod- 
der. Later on when several men were brought before Judge 
Bond, my negro appeared as a witness. When asked who he 
worked for on that night, he replied, "Parson Jacobs." As I 
was somewhat offensive from the part I took in behalf of our 
prisoners to some of the people in authority, the question was 
put to this negro, ''Did the Parson have anything to do with 
that Ku Klux business?" And then I got the reputation of my 
life. There in the court house in Columbia, he testified that 
a big crowd of white men rode up to my door and asked for 
a member of the House of Representatives, of black complexion, 
bearing the name of Wade Perrin, one that was killed that 
night, and that I cursed the negro race black and blue, and he 
heard me tell them that Wade had passed my house going down 
to Martin's Depot, that he, himself, was lying in my barn, and 
heard it all. This of course made me accessory to the fact and 
the murder, and gave me the reputation of having forgotten the 
third commandment. I am glad to say that this young Judas 
failed to carry the jury and the prisoners were all discharged. 
Later on, I met him in Newberry. He rushed ud to me to ex- 
press his joy at meeting me again. When I called to his at- 
tention that little indiscretion in Columbia, he replied, "Boss, 
I just did that for fun. I knew dem folks would not believe 
me." 

The colored people of Clinton have made wonderful pro- 
gress in all that goes to make good citizens. They are a tax- 
paying and property-owning set and are working hard to get 
for themselves a good reputation. In the early days after the 
war, I preached for them for five or six years every afternoon, 
and organized a church and Sabbath School. The church had 
about two hundred members. Some of them did not understand 
church life very thoroughly. I remember one good brother that 
joined our church, and even served as an elder who afterwards 
joined the Methodist church. I met him on the street one day, 
and said, "How it is, old man, that you quit us?" "Why," he 
said. "Massa, I have not quit you." I said to him, "They told 
me here today that you joined the Methodist Church yesterday." 
"Oh," he said, "I just did that to encourage them, I ain't jined 
dem, I belongs to you yet." The little church was afterwards 
transferred to the Northern General Assembly of their own 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 37 

choice. They have not thrived well since uniting with that 
branch, but there is still a fragment left under the name of 
Sloan's Chapel. I asked our Presbytery to give them an organ- 
ization under our care, but the Presbytery declined. I feel 
sure that had the Presbytery taken different action, a large 
colored Synod would now be under our care. But it was not 
approved by those at the head of our work in this state. 

X 

AN INSTITUTIONAL CHURCH 

IN THE early days of my pastorate I had never heard of "the 
institutional church." The expression would have meant to 
me something altogether different from what it means now, 
but I feel sure that I anticipated the conception by my own ef- 
forts at making the church start all that it ought to be for the 
community in w^hich it lived. Of course the main idea of any 
real church of Christ is to save souls, but the membership of 
the church is an organized body through which it is possible to 
do good work for the advancement of Christ's cause. I found 
that the Presbyterian Church was unpopular in Clinton and the 
surrounding country. I diligently sought to find out the rea- 
son. Several reasons were given. The first reason, and it was 
the hardest reason to combat was that the members of the 
church were all hypocrites. This reason was sometimes ad- 
vanced by the members themselves, but the closed examination 
showed that they had the wrong conception of what a church 
was. They imagined that the membership of a church all pro- 
fess superior holiness to the men around them. They did not 
understand that as the hospital was for the sick, so the church 
is for the sinner, and that the membership is made under such 
profession. Another reason given was that the organization 
of a church in Clinton had about broken up old Duncan's Creek 
church six miles away. But Duncan's Creek church only gave 
thirteen members of the formation of the Clinton Church which 
would seem to indicate that the Duncan's Creek Church was 
almost broken up already, if losing thirteen members was to 
prove its ruin. The old church still lives and it is stronger in 
membership than it used to be when it gave up so many mem- 
bers to Clinton. There were other reasons of a more trifling 
character which to repeat would confuse. 

I determined to make the church a very useful body to the 
town and thereby to destroy all opposition. However, the more 
we succeeded, the greater was the opposition. The first item 



38 WILLIAM FLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

of the institutional work of the church was the organization of 
a Sabbath School. I had many schemes for its promotion. On 
the anniversary of the Sabbath School we always proclaimed 
a free invitation to everybody to come to Clinton and take part 
with us in glorifying Sabbath School work. At first there was 
a picnic dinner, for the anniversary was held on Saturday. Ta- 
bles were spread in the grove, and the invitation to a first- 
class dinner was given to ''everybody," and ''everybody" accept- 
ed it. The best speakers that could be found were invited to 
come. The Sabbath School children took a very eager part in 
the proceedings of the day. Prizes were distributed. The Sab- 
bath School was greatly improved by the occasion, and the proof 
of it was given at that time in this zeal for the occasion. These 
anniversaries increased in the number of their attendance from 
year to year, and for forty years they became a sort of national 
holiday. The older members came in and the families were all 
represented. Numbers estimated from two to five thousand 
flocked into the little town, and always seemed greatly to en- 
joy the day, even though not more than one-tenth of that num- 
ber succeeded in getting into the church. Toward the last the 
day became secularized, and the session decided, wisely, I 
thought, that although these gatherings were very interesting, 
yet they were not to the advantage of either church or Sabbath 
School work and the Saturday holidays were discontinued, the 
anniversary being kept up on the following day, and it is still 
so honored. The school was provided with a good library, 
reaching from twelve to fifteen hundred volumes. This was 
at the time, the only library of any kind in the town. It served 
a good purpose, for the books were mostly of such a character 
as was beneficial to the reader. 

The two institutions that were founded by this church : the 
Presbyterian High School and College, and Thornwell Orphan- 
age were founded with the same object in view, namely to give 
impulse to church life and to instruct the children of the com- 
munity in literary knowledge and to lead the whole church into 
sympathetic beneficence specially for those who need it most — 
fatherless children. But the church was not contented with 
these items only. Through this school, of course, all athletic 
sports were cultivated, and at first a great deal of attention 
was paid to music. Unfortunately the zeal for music although 
now blooming out into the use of pipe organs in our churches 
seems gradually to have lost its zest for our people. We hope, 
however, that the seed sown years ago is only dormant in the soil, 
and will yet bring forth much fruit. I have already mentioned 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 39 

the part the church took in the Temperance cause. It was 
through this church, however, that the upward impulse was 
^iven to Clinton as a whole. The first effort to revive our 
railroad was made in the session of the Clinton Presbyterian 
Church. Leaders in that church had much to do with the de- 
velopment of the Seaboard Air Line. 

The various enterprises in Clinton were largely due to the 
impulse given from the pulpit, the press and the membership 
of the church. On one occasion a member of our church was 
attacked by a member of a different denomination with the re- 
mark that the Presbyterian Church was the most selfish church 
to be found anywhere, and the answer he got was struck from 
the shoulder. ''Nevertheless," said the gentleman, "the Pres- 
byterian church has made this town a place fit to live in, and 
so interesting that you and your people were not satisfied until 
you had moved to Clinton and founded a church of your own 
faith and order. You found a welcome when you came and 
the men of our church ready to help you. Nothing was said 
of selfishness then." 

The Presbyterian church was the first to undertake the 
construction of a building suitable for the great work that it 
had undertaken, and worthy of itself. The erection of this 
church was surrounded with many difficulties; in fact, it was 
the first great enterprise that the town had ever undertaken. 
The membership decided to build the church on the plans of an 
intelligent architect and to build it of granite, to make it sub-- 
stantial throughout and no sham nor shoddy work in it from 
foundation to capstone. They expected that it would cost about 
twenty thousand dollars. In reality it cost us about twenty-five 
thousand. The lowest bid for its construction was something 
above thirty thousand dollars, so we built it under our personal 
supervision. There were three principles that the church adopt- 
ed at the very outset. First that they would build for cash, and 
only as they could raise the money. Second that they would not 
ask for a dollar from anyone outside of our own church organ- 
ization, and third, that they would not reduce church contribu- 
tions to any of the benevolent causes of the church. This church 
took four years in its erection. 

Four different subscription lists in all were raised — a pay- 
ment made as they came due. All members of the societies of 
the church, especially the Ladies' Aid Society, and the Sabbath 
School worked together most zealously and harmoniously for 
the raising of the money needed. The building was dedicated 



40 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

in 1904. It is still being improved, and will no doubt become 
a very beautiful and attractive edifice surrounded with grounds, 
for the beautifying of which art will be employed to its fullest 
extent. The people are proud of their church and they have 
good cause to be. The building of it was really the beginning 
of the education of our people in good works. Since then the 
Baptists first and the Methodists later, have built beautiful 
churches, fully up to the mark and altogether worthy of the 
church membership. Clinton may well be proud of what she 
has done up to this time in the matter of church buildings. It 
was the plan of the Pastor to erect a second church in the west- 
ern end of the town. A chapel was built at the Cotton Mill by 
the people of the Presbyterian church, and at one time a sec- 
ond church was organized. Since the resignation of the Pastor 
in 1911, after seven years' of service in the new building and 
forty years in the old, the church at the Mill was burned down 
and the membership scattered, and the church organization 
dropped from the roll of the Presbyterian church. 

A church ought to be maintained by our people in that sec- 
tion of the city. Not just for people of the Cotton Factory but 
with a local membership there, through whom a Mill member- 
ship could be gathered and permanent work kept up. 

In the Southern section of the town in which are the two 
institutions a church organization was found necessary on the 
Thornwell Orphanage grounds and under the name of the Thorn- 
well Memorial Church which now has a membership of over 
three hundred in it. The northern section of the town is cared 
for by the Associate Reformed Presbyterians with whom our 
people have always maintained good fellowship, and for whom 
we feel profound regard. This was the plan that was worked 
out by the pastor and session of the First Church and it is 
hoped that it may yet be successfully developed. On the whole 
the Presbyterian church has done a good work for Clinton. 
Now it does not stand alone. The other denominations have 
gone heartily into the making of the town and are certainly 
doing good work. In this article we have spoken of only the 
Presbyterians of Clinton, and not of the Methodist Church, nor 
the Baptist Church. We hope that this fellowship will always 
remain as effective, and as sincere as it is now. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 41 

XI 
POLEMICS 

I HAVE referred in a former chapter of these notes to the 
disputes and hard feelings that sprang up between the dif- 
ferent denominations in this section of South Carolina. In 
Charleston, where I had my early "raising," there were no dis- 
putes whatever between Presbyterians on the one side and Meth- 
odists and Baptists on the other. In fact they were all three 
united against the Episcopal and Catholic Churches, but when 
I reached Clinton where there were no Catholics nor Episco- 
palians and not even one Jew, I soon found that I had to be 
very careful in all that I said, and in all that I did. I made 
some mistakes of course and these were remembered against 
me for many a long day, even if they are not held against me 
still. It was very easy to see why I made the mistakes. I did 
not know where the troubles lay and got in the mire before I 
knew it. When I was in the Seminary, we had a Professor of 
Polemic Theology. The word polemic is derived from the Greek 
word polemos, which means war. One can readily understand 
therefore what kind of Theology, Polemic Theology was. The 
various churches interpreted literally the saying of St. Paul, 
"Fight the good fight of faith." A young preacher in partic- 
ular was in danger, for older and more experienced warriors 
of the faith of other denominations were ready to trip him up 
when he was not looking for it. 

I shall give you an incident or two out of my own experi- 
ence, one with my friends the Methodists and another with 
my friends the Baptists. These brethren were all very sensi- 
tive to what we might call their peculiarity and a big-headed 
boy such as I was, would rush right in where angels fear to 
tread. The only church in Clinton at that time, besides my 
own, was the Methodist Church. It had some mighty good peo- 
ple in it, and they loved their church every bit as much as I 
loved mine. They were Methodist, because they loved Meth- 
odist ways, and strange to say, what they loved most was not 
the Theology of the Church, but its methods of worship in par- 
ticular. 

After I had been here a few years, a meeting was announc- 
ed by a zealous pastor, to be held at that church. The meeting 
was a very earnest one. To his preaching no exception could 
be taken, but the Presbyterians who like order above every- 
thing else, saw plenty to condemn in the after meeting. I have 



42 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

never been used, in the old second church Charleston, to stand 
up if I wanted to go to heaven, and so when Bro. Lee asked me 
to do it, I smiled and kept my seat. We were all asked to come 
up and shake hands with the preacher if we were going to try 
to live better lives hereafter. As I had always been trying to 
do that, and saw no necessity to shake hands with the preacher 
at that time, I kept my seat again. This was evidence at once 
that I was a very cold hearted Christian, if indeed I was a 
Christian at all. A little later on, a young girl in the congre- 
gation, about ten years old, announced that she was converted. 
Her mother, at once, as I thought, went into hysterics, but I 
found out afterward, that it was the holy laugh. I had never 
heard the holy laugh before. She picked up her child in her 
arms, and went up to one of the visiting ministers, knelt down 
by his side, put the child in his arms, prayed over it and laugh- 
ed over it. She did the same to the next brother who was the 
pastor of the church. My time came next, but I felt myself 
badly slighted. She looked at me and shook her head, and went 
on to find someone more pious. 

After that I was looked upon as out of sympathy with my 
Methodist brethren. They did not understand. They could not 
see that I was reared altogether differently, and that these 
things were too different. A wave of deep religious feeling 
filled my heart with a sadness at the mistakes that I thought 
they were making of classing religion and excitement together. 
One of the brethren who was more inquisitive than he was wise, 
laughed at me about my predicament and - attacked the Meth- 
odists for their fervent ways. I said to him, "My good brother, 
do you know how they treat the dogs in India?" "No," he said, 
''how?" "Well," I answered, "everybody lets his dog wag his 
own tail." My unfortunate remark was repeated. I learned 
then that comparisons are always odious. 

There is near Clinton a church known as the Hurricane 
Church, pronounced by many of the people around Harrykin. 
It was so named for a violent tornado that swept through this 
country about one hundred years ago, leaving the mark in many 
an up-rooted tree. I came across the Hurricane Church one day 
in my travels through the country, hitched my horse and went 
in, for there was preaching going on. I found that a preacher 
was expected but none had come. Knowing that I was a min- 
ister, several of the brethren asked me to take charge which I 
gladly did as I had never spoken in a Baptist Church before. 
Our acquaintance was so pleasant that I went back day after 
day for a week, preaching a sermon every morning. Their min- 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 43 

ister came on the Sabbath, and I had to go to my own church 
at Shady Grove. Learning on Monday that a number of young 
people had joined the church, and that their baptism would 
take place that evening at four o'clock, my friend Mrs. Phinney, 
who had taken me to the various meetings of the week before, 
offered to take me down to the reception into the church by 
baptism. Strange as it may appear to my Baptist friends, I had 
never seen an immersion. There was some tinge of curiosity 
in me. I wanted to learn, and that was my only reason for 
going. As we were going out of town, a Baptist lady passed 
us in her conveyance, for she had a faster horse than our little 
mule. As she passed us, she asked, "Going to the show, are 
you?" I nodded my head and turning to Mrs. Phinney, I asked 
her, **Did she call it a show?" Mrs. Phinney replied, **I thought 
so." When we reached Hurricane grounds, where I expected a 
warm welcome, I met many averted faces. However, Mrs. 
Phinney and myself walked around to the pool where the crowd 
had assembled, and where the ceremony had already begun. As 
I drew near the pool, an old officer of the church drove the 
little boys away from in front of us, saying, ''Let these Presby- 
terians get near so they can see the show." I thought it strange 
and glanced at Mrs. Phinney. Perhaps I smiled, I don't know. 
We had another engagement, and after being there about an 
hour, the exercises being over, I looked at my watch and seeing 
that my time was out, I spoke to Mrs. Martin, a Baptist ladj^ 
who had very kindly stood by me fanning me now and then, as 
we were standing in the sun, whereupon we took our departure. 
A few days after I met a report in many a house I was visit- 
ing as to my behavior on the occasion. It was said that I called the 
baptism a show; that I laughed at the whole proceeding; that I 
took out my watch to note how long it took to baptize a candi- 
date, (controversialists will know the reason why), that Mrs. 
Martin, a Baptist lady stood by me, and shook her fan in my 
face and told me that in ten minutes she could prove to me 
that the Baptists were right. The good lady had not even spok- 
en to me. I wrote to the pastor a day or two after telling him 
of these reports and asking him to say to his people that I had 
the utmost respect for them and their form of faith, and that 
none of these things had happened. He replied that Pedo-Bap- 
tists were so often misrepresenting the Baptist Church that it 
was generally supposed that I would do the same. Some of my 
Baptist friends, however, believe this story to this day. 

Many years after these events occurred there came to Clin- 
ton a new form of faith that gave us much more anxiety than 



44 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

ever we had from Methodists and Baptists. Rev. N. J. Holmes was 
the first young man I received into the church after I took 
charge, (son of the minister, Rev. Z. L. Holmes) the first teach- 
er of our High school and himself a Presbyterian minister, re- 
cently of the Presbytery of Enoree, from which he received 
honorable dismissal. He was warmly loved by my people, all 
of whom believed in him thoroughly, and carried on a meeting of 
ten or twelve days duration in a tent which was pitched on Mus- 
grove Street, very near the spot where his father had first 
preached to the Presbyterians in the town of Clinton. Bro. 
Holmes had espoused the holiness doctrine. His meeting drew 
very large crowds. Perhaps all of my people attended at some 
time or other, and the question of sanctification was discussed 
at every corner, in every home, and everywhere else where peo- 
ple got together. It put me into a very trying position. Of 
course I enlightened my own people on the Presbyterian doc- 
trine, but it was not so much the doctrine that disturbed me as 
the shouting and groaning and holy laughing and the talking 
in what they called the unknown tongue. My people could not 
understand all this. I enlightened them as far as I could, but 
by this time I had gotten wisdom and the Pilot steered the bark 
safely through the breakers, and instead of doing the church 
harm, it bound the brethren still closer together. It strength- 
ened their faith in the good old doctrines and it increased the 
church by addition to its membership. 

Early in March of that same year. Dr. Edwin 0. Guerrant, 
a distinguished evangelist of Kentucky, and founder of the cele- 
brated Mountain Mission, put in ten days of good preaching in 
my church. There were eighty-five additions at the time, and 
the numbers continued to increase until we had reached one 
hundred and thirty new members; after Mr. Holmes' meeting, 
fifteen others were added, making one hundred and forty-five, 
the largest up to that time made to any Presbyterian church in 
this county in one year. In fact, the stated clerk of the Gen- 
eral Assembly who was the father of our distinguished President 
Woodrow Wilson, wrote me a letter asking me if there was not 
some mistake in the figures. Happily there was none. 

There have been collisions since those days between the 
Christians of Clinton, on forms of worship and doctrine, but as 
these do not concern me, this had better be left buried. I end 
this chapter by saying that our brethren of all faiths and orders 
are getting on nicely together. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 45 

XII 
THE WAY WE DID IN THE OLD TIMES 

WHAT I have to say in this chapter does not refer to the 
cities of the state, but only to the villages and country 
places of the up country. Our up country towns were looked 
upon by the city people as somewhat wild and uncouth, though 
there were strong advocates of each section always ready to 
fight, each man for his own. 

In our little town of Clinton which was one of the smallest 
in the whole state, about fiftieth in size, at that time the cus- 
toms and manners of the people were just about like those of 
the neighboring country. In fact, Clinton was a country town. 
No man thought it possible to live on a lot less than four to six 
acres. Not only chickens and turkeys and cows, but pigs and 
horses were raised in the town. Every family had a garden 
and a water-melon patch and of course corn and potatoes. The 
result was that table fare was better and cheaper in those days 
than it has ever been since. Everybody tried to live at home. 
The whir of the spinning wheel and the hum of the loom were 
ever present sounds to attentive ears at every house passed. All 
of the inventions now so common even in negro cabins were un- 
known among the whites in those days. Stoves had just found 
their way to the up country. Sewing machines did not reach 
us until after the war. In Clinton there was just one piano 
and it was badly out of tune. There was also a little melodion 
belonging to a young soldier in the army which was borrowed 
by the Presbyterian Church to help them in their music. Books 
were a great luxury. The doctor had a few and the preacher, 
of course. The only books to be found were on the center ta- 
ble. A library case in a private family was looked on as a great 
curiosity. A hymn book, Bible, a Book on Baptism, the Con- 
fession of Faith, and one or two books of religious biography 
constituted the entire library wealth of most of the families in 
town. To this the children added a Blue Back Spelling Book, 
Davies' Arithmetic and a small school dictionary. The evenings 
were usually spent by the young people in winter around the 
fire side. The pop-corn shovel and oven for roasting peanuts 
furnished amusement. If company came in, young people's 
singing games were introduced and varied by that form of 
dance known as the "Blackberry Pie." It was a simple cotil- 
lion, but was looked on with great suspicion. As time went by, 
however, the name was dropped and the young folks took to the 
modern dance. 



46 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Sunday was spent either at church or visiting, while all out- 
door games were tabooed. I overheard one of my old elders 
giving a very sharp rebuke to a young lady boarder in his fam- 
ily for cracking hickory nuts on Sabbath, but she greatly ag- 
gravated her offence by telling him that it was a work of nec- 
essity for he had failed to give her enough dinner that Sunday. 

Church going was very popular with everybody. For years 
in the early history of the town there was not a single non- 
church-goer in the place. A few Jews had moved in and these 
had to drop into the procession and go to church, too. They 
usually went to the Presbyterian Church, claiming that it was 
more like a Jewish Synagogue than any other religious assembly 
they knew of. 

The most common amusement in the country with the young 
men and girls was what they called **courting." It led, how- 
ever, to the serious consequences that the young fellow almost 
before he knew it was saddled with the necessity of providing 
for a wife and family. Young people married at a very early 
age. Very few persons waited beyond eighteen. A young man 
of twenty-one and a young lady of twenty were looked upon, 
the one as a confirmed bachelor and the other as a hopeless old 
maid. Fortunately, however, the age has steadily advanced for 
matrimony until now, a gentleman is hardly eligible until he is 
forty and has made his pile. 

Horse-back riding which the automobile has put entirely 
out of fashion was then almost an occupation. Girls rode as 
well as men. Every church had its upping block, from which 
the lady mounted her side saddle. The upping block has now 
passed away along with some other curiosities of the olden 
time. Sometimes our folks imagine that those must have been 
barbarous days when there were no telephones, nor automobiles, 
no electric lights, no sugar coated pills, and that the young folks 
of those days must have had mighty little fun, because they could 
not go to the movies, and never went away from home much 
further than a horse and buggy could carry them in the day- 
light of one day. But these modern folks may dry their tears 
over the miseries of the past. The sun shone just as brightly 
and the birds sang just as sweetly. The odor of the rose was 
just as refreshing in 1865 as it is now in 1916. Young hearts 
beat just as rapidly and the smile of the loved one broke into 
the dull routine of life with a power that may be equalled, but 
cannot be surpassed in these present days of ours. Indeed the 
old man looks back upon the past days with a wish that he could 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 47 

have just a few of them brought back to his door. All the 
delights of modern life do not seem enough to recompense one 
for those good old days, when he stood by the piano and listened 
to his best loved girl, singing with a tenderness that never could 
be duplicated anywhere else, "I love you, I adore you, but I'm 
talking in my sleep." Just ask any old man, and he will say 
the same thing. 

Books and newspapers began to pour in on us about two 
years after the war, and for a long while many such papers as 
the New York World and New York Sun circulated in these 
parts but it was not long before the Southern Press began to 
satisfy the people with a high class of literature, and New York 
had to give way to Charleston, Columbia and Atlanta. For ten 
years after the war Clinton was almost destitute of postal fa- 
cilities. The Laurens Railway was dead. Mails reached Mar- 
tin's Depot, as it was called, now Goldville, three times a week, 
and a boy was sent down to Goldville to bring the mail sack up 
to Clinton and a little later on Laurens put on a hack between 
that place and Newberry, and Clinton being on the route, got 
its mail more regularly. It was 1876 before the train was re- 
stored and the Post Office reopened at Clinton. Of banking 
facilities there were none. Newberry being the nearest bank, 
everybody bought on credit and paid high prices. It was a 
Herculean task to bring in the cash system. One could buy a 
barrel of flour for $6.00 cash, and ten dollars on credit, and 
everything else in proportion. It paid a poor man to buy for 
cash, and the rich man could not afford to buy on credit. This 
double priced system saved the country. 

One of the greatest difficulties was the finding out of some 
way to make the negro labor of equal value to both the white 
man and the black. The negroes were wholly untrained and un- 
educated. Not one in a hundred was able to read. The black 
man who could write was a rarity indeed. A wonderful zeal for 
education, however, pervaded the black race, but no one took 
their education seriously. A negro with a spelling book in his 
pocket was regarded as a joke or perhaps I should say a hoax. 
Very often one illiterate school master who could spell probab- 
ly half way through the blue back spelling book would have 
under him a hundred unlettered negro children all of whom 
looked up to him, amazed at his sublime importance and his un- 
paralleled learning. It is easy to see, therefore, that the negro 
readily became the dupe of the white man. One negro to whom 
the white man offered work refused the work on the white man's 
place for a fourth of the crop. He said it was too little, but 



48 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

readily agreed to work for the fifth. He got even with the white 
man, however, as he claimed that he had only the fifth on his 
place and the white man was to get nothing. We speak often of 
the North's progress and of the South's. The progress of the 
colored man has been equally wonderful. He has not only learn- 
ed to farm but he has almost gotten the entire farming inter- 
ests of the country into his hands. Just after the war when 
the negroes found that they were free, they were dreadfully puz- 
zled to know what it meant. When told to go, the world was 
before them, many a homesick negro replied, "I have got no 
place to go, and I don't know where to go," and many of them 
did not leave; but very many could not believe that they were 
really free until they changed employers. Preaching seemed 
to be the favorite employment with the negro men. They went 
into it entirely without education, and very often without know- 
ledge enough to be able to read the Bible and hymn book, but 
they could make a noise and a heap of it, and they had a re- 
markable knack at taking up a collection. The first collection 
of $500.00 ever taken up in the town of Clinton was taken up 
by a negro congregation. It amazed the white churches. Going 
to preaching was their main amusement, and a funeral they re- 
garded almost as an extravagance. It certainly attracted a 
mighty multitude, but the preachers have improved with the 
process of time and the work of the colored pastor may now be 
taken seriously. 

Education has advanced among both the whites and blacks 
to an extraordinary extent. The world is better in Clinton than 
it ever was in the old time. We need not say that the former 
days were better than these, for they that say so, do not wisely 
inquire concerning the matter. 



XIII 
HOME COMFORTS IN THE OLD TIMES 

PERHAPS ONE one the most universal changes from former 
life, especially in the country, concerns the arrangements 
for cooking and dining. I say in the country, but I remember 
while living in the city of Charleston in the ante-bellum period, 
I lived in five different homes and in every one of them the 
kitchen was separated from the dwelling. This separation in 
the up country in and around Clinton was universal. No change 
was made in this habit till quite a number of years after the 
war. Usually a brick or wooden path-way led from the kitchen 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 49 

to the house. Had it not been for this, in muddy weather the 
house would have been tracked up with the going to and fro 
necessary in the preparation of the meals and the serving of 
them. As for the meals themselves, the people then lived more 
lavishly than they do now. Economy was considered no virtue 
when it touched the dining table. On the other hand enough 
was placed on the table to serve all the visitors that might come 
in. What the white folks left, the black folks could easily man- 
age. House-keepers prided themselves on having good food and 
plenty of it. During the war there was no such lack of food 
as seems to be the case in Germany during the great war there. 
The country was not thickly settled. Poultry was plentiful ; so 
were the fruits of the orchard and the productions of the field. 
If the armies suffered, it was only because of mighty poor man- 
agement and the lack of a commissariat. The people at home 
suffered deprivation of coffee, sugar, tea and salt. The latter 
was the most serious of all. As for the others, coffee was made 
out of rye; chocolate out of pinders; tea out of sassafras and 
instead of sugar, there was plenty of sorghum. Florida fur- 
nished a little sugar and Louisiana a little more. It was very 
brown, but very good. 

In the house, lights were very poor and dim. Every house- 
holder was provided with tin candle moulds. Even the child- 
ren learned to string wicks into the moulds. The tallow was 
boiled and perhaps colored by thoughtful house women and 
poured into the mould until the mould was filled. Of course 
the candles were not drawn from the moulds until thoroughly 
cold, consequently as many as one dozen candle moulds were 
attached to the same form and in that way the business pro- 
ceeded a little more rapidly. Occasionally people who kept bees 
were able to use wax candles. One of the first things in my 
residence in Clinton was to see the good lady of the house sit- 
ting by her candle stick, which was a long rod fitted into a 
hea\y base. The candle-holder was arranged with a slide and 
a thumb screw and could be raised and lowered on the rod. The 
light was so dim that this was necessary for everybody that 
either worked or read after dark. The house-keepers made very 
considerable preparation in summer for winter's comfort. A 
regular part of the day's work was the drying of fruit and the 
canning of vegetables. This was done under grave difficulty 
as there was no w^ay of making tin cans and soldering them up. 
Pickling and preserving were very common. 

The comforts of the sleeping room in the majority of coun- 
try homes were of the simplest character. There was a basin 



50 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

on the back piazza and very often the boarder or the visitors 
would have to resort to it to get a wash. As there were no 
water works and no wind mills, a bath room was out of the 
question. In the towns and cities these comforts were hardly 
any greater than in the country, but there was always the ba^ 
sin and pitcher and a foot tub, and one was privileged to go to 
the well for water. As times were in those days with war rag- 
ing all along the frontiers, upper South Carolina may be said 
to have been remarkably blessed. Occasionally even at the great 
distance of more than one hundred and fifty miles as the crow 
flies we could hear the thundering of the cannon about Char- 
leston. When Columbia was burned, the glare of the confla- 
gration was plainly seen in this up country, but there were no 
armies passing to and fro; no sound of battle, from clear up 
into North Carolina and Northern Georgia. On the whole, Clin- 
ton was locally in a very peaceable section of our war stricken 
country. Very much attention was given to the production of 
meat and flour, for the government was needing these supplies, 
and our people gladly furnished them. The worst discontented 
and the least satisfied were the men when the call was made 
for a corps of negro slaves to go down to the sea-coast to work 
on trenches and embankments. It was commonly said that the 
people were far more willing to give up their sons than their 
slaves. Many sacrifices however were made in behalf of those 
who were more in need than we were in this section of the 
country. 



XIV 
SOMETHING OF LIFE IN THE OLD TIMES 

ABOUT THE year 1870 the writer of these lines was sitting 
in front of Mr. Copeland's store, on a dry goods box. Half 
a dozen men of the ''City" were with him engaged in the useful 
occupation of whittling. In front of us ran two rusty lines of 
railway iron upheld by rotten crossties, that had not been used 
for years. The Railway Station was in a tumbled down con- 
dition. One of the men remarked very encouragingly, ''Clinton 
is dead." "Yes, sir," said another citizen, "In ten years there 
won't be a house in the place." The writer was somewhat dis- 
couraged by these double remarks, and to free himself on the 
occasion said: "Within twenty years, twenty trains of cars 
of one sort or another will be passing through this town, daily,, 
and it will have a population of at least one thousand." One by 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 51 

one the citizens got up and left him, their only comment being 
a whistle of amusement. I may say here that the prophecy 
came true, but the spirit exhibited by that crowd of men was 
one of perfect hopelessness in the future of what had been be- 
fore the war a very thriving town. It was under the impression 
caused by a spirit of that sort that the Thornwell Orphanage 
and the Presbyterian College shortly afterward came into be- 
ing. The railroad was rebuilt. Stores and shops were opened 
and perhaps the one thing that did more than any other to ex- 
cite a public spirit was the founding of a bank. The oldest 
bank in the county was owned by Mr. M. S. Bailey. It gave the 
people a new idea of business and was the forerunner of the 
splendid cotton mills at Clinton and Lydia that have been the 
life of the town. In 1876 the railway was rebuilt. Very short- 
ly afterward the telegraph poles were put up and a line brought 
to Clinton. The telegraph was the wonder of the day. In fact, 
many people "didn't believe in it" simply because they could 
not understand it. 

Mr. Geo. B. McCrary who was then in the cotton business 
in Clinton sent and received the first telegram. 

The first photographs taken in Clinton were made by Capt. 
J. A. Wrenn, who married a sister of the writer. Both of these 
are now in their graves. The photograph was about as wonder- 
ful at that time to the people of our town as the telegraph lines. 
It was hardl}^ believable that with a few chemicals, a plate 
could be used to print the likeness of a living individual. In 
the early days the only method of preserving the likeness of the 
living was through the pencil of an artist. A number of old 
portraits are still preserved in some of the families of Laurens 
County. They were the work of travelling artists of some abil- 
ity. I have never seen a Silhouette in this county but in my 
earlier days before the daguerreotype and the ambrotype and 
what was afterwards called the tin type came into use, the Sil- 
houette was the common method of preserving a likeness. This 
was made of black paper usually, cut out skillfully from a shad- 
ow of the party that posed for the picture, which diminished 
in size, was afterward framed and kept as a souvenir. 

At the close of the war our people found themselves plung- 
ed into abject poverty for while their homes and their lands 
were not confiscated the negroes were turned loose and every 
negro represented from five hundred to one thousand dollars 
of investment. The master saw his money walking off of his 
place while he had no power to restrain it. Many people lived 



52 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

for their negroes. They did not build good houses for them- 
selves, they did not provide themselves with even the common 
comforts of life; they wanted to increase in riches which they 
did by the growth in population among their negro hands, so 
that a man with fifty to one hundred negroes would hardly live 
any better than his negroes did, nor in any more comfort. 
When these negroes were freed, the man found himself with 
land miserably worn out and a log house to live in with the 
cheapest sort of furniture and with nothing of real value but 
his stock. This will explain how it was that our country was 
so dreadfully poor at the termination of the great excitement. 
It will also explain some of the difficulties that the preachers 
had to contend with in their efforts to advance church work. 
Collections were exceedingly small and so were the salary and 
subscription lists. The ladies resorted to hot suppers, ice cream 
sales, cake sales, dime parties, and other entertainments of the 
kind to raise a little money to buy a new pulpit, or to seat the 
church comfortably or to paint the building. This way of rais- 
ing money is now very sharply condemned by some of our learn- 
ed clergy who do not recognize the difficulty of money raising 
in a poverty stricken community. Those who gave their services 
in these entertainments had literally nothing else to give. How- 
ever improved be the conditions at the present time, these 
goodly women instead of being condemned, deserve the noblest 
praise that the church can bestow upon them. Undoubtedly to 
every one that worked in such entertainments in this town fifty 
years ago, it could well be said, ''She hath done what she could." 
Even yet, in all our small villages and towns, it would almost 
prevent our ladies from helping the cause if they were forbid- 
den to give of their services. 

The recent efforts on the part of the Presbyterians and 
Methodists in Canada to unite in one body remind us of the 
Union Choir in those good old times. The choirs of the Meth- 
odist, Baptist and Presbyterian churches were used by each 
other on all occasions. We called it the Methobapterian choir. 
We suggest the name built on new lines to our friends in Can- 
ada. 

One trouble with the country was the extraordinary high 
price of cotton just after the war. Farmers pitched their crops 
with a view to those prices, but every year brought the prices 
lower. Beginning at a dollar, cotton finally fell to eight cents 
and even to six cents in some years. The expenses of making 
the crop were high and many farmers went to the wall under 
these new conditions. Of course the money used during the 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 53 

war of which millions and millions of dollars were printed, sud- 
denly fell in value to zero, and many men with great rolls of 
Confederate fifty dollar bills, amounting up to the thousands 
in face value, found themselves suddenly not worth a dollar in 
the world. The writer paid twelve hundred dollars for his wed- 
ding suit, and that did not include hat, or shoes, or trousers. 
His wedding hat was the work of the fairy fingers of a good 
lady who knew how to bleach and plat palmetto leaves. His 
trousers were paid for with a note to be paid in gold sixty days 
"after the war ended," and for his shoes he paid three hun- 
dred dollars which was his total salary for a year's work in 
one of his country churches. After the war the first money 
to come in was the greenback. People were ashamed to use 
them because of their being the work of our enemies, but that 
squeemishness soon gave away. At first everybody paid for 
all purchases in gold and silver but it was not long before they 
were glad to get green backs and shin plasters. By way of ex- 
planation I would remark that shin plasters were small sheets 
of paper intended to pass current for dimes, quarters and 
halves. 

The writer remembers well when having been called to 
marry a couple, he was handed something bright and heavy 
in payment of his services, it turned out to be a five dollar gold 
piece and was so remarkable a phenomenon that it became a 
subject of study to the entire wedding party. At that time 
salaries of the preacher were largely paid in barter. It was a 
little amusing to have a man pay his preacher a squealing pig 
or a basket of cackling hens expecting them to be carried quiet- 
ly home after the services under the seat of his buggy without 
disturbing the people along the road. Preachers therefore need- 
ed to have some other occupation than that of his office by 
which to secure a living. I remember hearing old father Hum- 
phries say in one of his sermons that his first salary was paid 
in Peach Brandy. One of the brethren in the Presbytery be- 
fore whom the sermon was preached called out, "What did you 
do with it?" Father Humphries replied, "Sir, that is none of 
your business," and proceeded with his discourse. This was 
not an extraordinary event. One of my best parishioners sent 
me a five gallon jug of good corn whiskey. What ever became 
of that whiskey, I am not able to say even to this day. In some 
way it disappeared. My impression is it leaked out. 



54 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

XV 

IT IS SAID that necessity is the mother of invention. The good 
housewives of Clinton of the last year of the war were just 
as thoughtful of their guests as has been notably the case with 
them ever since. Germany during the present war is no more 
given to invention than the good women of the war of '65. 
Owing to the difficulty in transportation and the cutting in half 
of the Confederacy by the capture of Vicksburg, sugar and mo- 
lasses from New Orleans could no longer be had. Sorghum had 
been cultivated all during the war but toward its close the art 
of sugar making was developed and hardly a farm but had its 
can mill and syrup boilers. Some succeeded most admirably in 
making a high grade syrup. Very often one heard the express- 
ion, "It is equal to the best New Orleans." Coffee was cultivated 
no where in the Confederacy. The pure article quickly passed 
out of existence with us. A substitute for it was found in 
parched okra seed or parched rye, while chocolate was made of 
parched pindars and tea of the sassafras root. As I have pre- 
viously mentioned there was a cloth factory in every house. The 
ladies made their own clothing and the clothing of their hus- 
bands, while the carpenters vied with each other as to who 
could make the best looms, spinning wheels and reels. Cards 
were a more difficult proposition and with few exceptions were 
imported, although card making machines were invented and 
cards were made in some of our principal cities. A great draw- 
back to the country was the fact that such few railways as 
we had in the South were badly run down and no new roads were 
built. There were only one or two rolling mills in the whole 
South, so that railroad iron was hard to get. Building opera- 
tions almost entirely ceased. Our people had not been trained 
in the mechanical arts and such men as were available were 
used in preparing weapons of offense and defense by the Gov- 
ernment, but it is remarkable how well everything moved on 
in those sections of the country that were not visited by the 
enemy. Everything moved on as if the country were full of 
people. Although the slaves were liberated in 1863 they did 
not get the news until 1865, so they worked quietly, making 
crops, raising wheat and bacon for the soldiers in the field. 
Telegraph lines were very few. Columbia was our nearest 
telegraphic office. The Piedmont Railway and the Seaboard Air 
Line Railway were neither of them constructed at that time 
and it is fortunate for this back country of South Carolina that 
such was not the case. Among the things of which we experi- 
enced a dearth was the Holy Bible. An edition of the New 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 55 

Testament was printed in this state, but it was very unsatisfac- 
tory owing to poor printing, poor paper and poor binding. 
Through the energetic efforts of Dr. Hoge of Richmond, a large 
quantity was brought over from England ; and later on while 
quinine, so necessary in the South was refused a permit to cross 
the line, our Northern foe did allow Bibles by the car load to 
enter the Confederacy. Most of us, however, depended upon the 
Bibles with which we entered the war. Newspapers everywhere 
were greatly reduced in size and printed on unbleached paper. 
As fighting was the principal business of our people the only 
loss attached to this deficiency of newspapers was the failure 
to get abundant war news. As we look back now to those times 
and compare them with the splendid towns, cities filled with 
foundries, machine shops, factories, of all kinds, great pub- 
lishing houses and the whole country a gridiron of railways, 
supplied with telephonic communications, bright with electric- 
ity and our road highways for the automobile, we cannot help 
but be amazed at the change which has come so quietly but 
so splendidly into our Southern life. The South is in better 
condition today than the North was in 1861, but the South of 
that time was made up of farming communities with sparse 
population and very poor means of sustaining life, not to say 
of filling life with abundance and happiness. 

In one thing we have assuredly lost. While our churches have 
grown amazingly and our religious life vastly increased, so has the 
army of opposition to truth and righteousness. There was a time 
when every man in Clinton was a church-goer and there was but 
one man in the whole town who was marked by the poor distinc- 
tion of being an unbeliever. This is the penalty that we pay 
to increase in numbers and to the monster-giant, progress, but 
such is the case the world over. One hundred years ago the 
world had one thousand million inhabitants; today it has six- 
teen hundred million. One hundred years ago there were one 
hundred million Christians to nine hundred million non-Christ- 
ians, and today there are five hundred million Christians to a 
thousand million non-Christians. The Christians have greatly 
increased in numbers, but so have the non-Christians. The com- 
fort lies in the fact that whereas one hundred years ago one 
man in every ten was a Christian, now one man in every three 
is a Christian. Evidently the world will never be without its 
heathenism, but we must work for the day when ChrivStianity 
will be as three to one to Paganism. This section ends these 
recollections at least in this form. We may give some of the 
good jokes of those times in a later note. 



56 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

XVI 

DURING THE latter years of the war Clinton had the reputa- 
tion of being one of the roughest towns in South Carolina 
and whenever a rough joke occurred it was considered the right 
thing to give this town the reputation of having originated it. 
Here is one of them. We had in the company, that went from 
Clinton, a long, rambling-looking soldier named Stribling. Like 
everybody else in these parts he believed in God and religion, 
even if he was not doing much at it. It was of him that the 
joke was told. When he found himself for the first time facing 
a lot of minie balls that were racing from the enemy's breast- 
works in his direction, he fell on his knees believing that it 
was the right thing at the right time and prayed in a very au- 
dible voice, ''Lord make us thankful for what we are about to 
receive." This joke by the way, has been told about a good 
many others besides Stribling. Another tale on him, however,, 
is a little more worthy of belief. After the war ended he en- 
tered Mr. Copeland's grocery store, and seeing a jug on the 
counter and having a natural attraction toward the jug, he 
turned it up and without making inquiry took a half dozen big 
swallows from it. One of the clerks ready to go into a fit of 
laughter said to him, "Stribling, do you know what you have 
been drinking?" The ex-soldier replied, "I guess it is some of 
the vilest whiskey I ever tasted." "No," said the clerk, "you 
have been drinking kerosene oil." Stribling meditated a little 
while and looking at the clerk remarked, "Well, Captain, it don't 
matter, I needed a dose of oil." It ought to be explained that in 
those early days in the town of Clinton most every merchant 
kept whiskey on tap for his customer's enjoyment. It was about 
the only advertisement about which the town knew anything. 

We do not know whether the following joke is authentic 
or not of our own knowledge, but we think it is. 

It is said that one Billy Rose got into a squabble with Mr., 

Jno. C. who was somewhat disposed to go beyond his 

strength in the matter of exercising his authority, lawful or 
unlawful it mattered not. But friend John was over-matched 
and was getting the worst of the fight. About . that time out 
came John's father, a very old man; he rushed upon the con- 
testants exclaiming, "Go away, Billy Rose, go away, Billy Rose, 
I raised my son John, I raised him right, go away, Billy Rose." 
Now this little incident occurred on the public square close to a 
train filled with soldiers on their way to camp. The cry was 
taken up by the whole train-load and "Go away, Billy Rose, I 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 67 

raised my son John, I raised him right," rang from car to car. 
It even reached Virginia and with every little disturbance 
among the Confeds roused the camp to a shriek, "Go away, 
Billy Rose, I raised my son John, I raised him right. Go away, 
Billy Rose." The parties to this interesting conflict were all 
Clinton citizens, and their existence was vouched for. The in- 
cident was often repeated after the war and never denied. 

Just after the war when business was in a most dilap- 
idated condition it became customary for many men who were 
made bankrupt, to place all their earthly belongings in the 
name of the wife, so as to avoid any financial troubles bother- 
ing their homes. Later on a Homestead law was passed, pro- 
tecting the man in the possession of his home, but before this 
law became active the sheriff came down from Laurens to levy 
on a man's property. The husband and wife lived not far from 
Clinton. The man had fought for four years w^hile the woman 
ran the business at home. The sheriff looked around to find 
out someone on whom he could serve the levy, and what prop- 
erty the man possessed. The good wife met him at the door. 
"What's your business?" she said. He told his business. She 
answered, "That man's got no property about here." The sher- 
iff asked her, "Whose property is this house and farm, and 
where is your husband's property?" She answered, *'A11 that's 
his'n is mine, and all that's mine is my own. You can get out. 
I don't owe nobody nothin'." Turning about the sheriff saw a 
little, old, dried up looking man and he asked him, "Is that 
woman your wife?" The Southerner drew himself up straight 
and replied, "That lady, sir, is my wife, and what she says goes 
here. My advice to you is to go home and stay thar." Report 
says that the sheriff dropped the case. 

After the war it became common to rent land to the negroes 
and these negroes very often found themselves entirely lack- 
ing when the crop was to be divided. They had bought so much 
on ticket or credit that what the merchant did not get the farm 
owner got. Once in a while the tenant got the best of both. 
When he saw that his crop was going to be a dismal failure 
he would skip out and leave it all, and with this all the fail- 
ure to the property owners. He had gotten his year's support 
and for them was left only the results of a whole year's idle- 
ness. The skipping out of a number of negroes not only reduced 
the black population but it was the means of the sifting out 
of the shiftless people, leaving behind the industrious that set 
a good example to the rising generation. In this way the coun- 
try has gradually improved until the farming interests of the 



58 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

country have fallen almost entirely into the hands of the col- 
ored people. One evil result of this is the entire absence of 
progressive farming. The establishment of Clemson College has 
done much toward producing a better state of affairs. It is 
generally believed that in less than half a century South Caro- 
lina vi^ill come into her own and that through fine farms, and 
an intelligent farming people, mostly white, the result will be 
that this State will be a great farming state. Everything can 
be raised in it, and what is more, before very long everything 
necessary for the comfort of life will be raised or made in it. 

XVII 

DATE OF THE ORGANIZATION 
OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES IN LAURENS CO. 

1763 Duncan's Creek 

1764 Little River 
1780 Rocky Springs 
1790 Liberty Springs 
1820 Friendship 
1830 Warrior's Creek 

1832 Laurensville 

1833 Bethany 

1844 New Harmony 
1855 Clinton 
1859 Shady Grove 
1870 Lisbon 

XVIII 
TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF CHURCH-LIFE 

THE HISTORY OF the life of any individual is always inter- 
esting. Even though it be one of the common sort, such a 
life as we each may lead, it comes only so much the more near 
to our daily experience, and recognizing our own life in the 
life before us, we find an ever deepening interest in the nar- 
rative. But today there is a still deeper interest attracting us. 
It is our church — our own family life that is narrated. 

Today the Clinton Presbyterian Church fills out the first 
quarter-century of its existence.* We can review the past, and 
find that the 25 years gone by are filled with matters of deep- 
est interest. Brief as the period has been, our church has a 



^July 28, 1880. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON &9 

"history/' Faults there have been, — errors too, and a present 
weakness, but there are those things that, it is the record of 
our church, — the church of our love, of our spiritual birth, 
training and warfare. We read our individual histories in it. 
It is well then for us to turn over the pages of these living years, 
and meditate upon our failures and our successes, that thus we 
might be better prepared to grapple with the questions of the 
future, and to plan for an expanded growth and increasing use- 
fulness. 

Presbyterianism in Laurens County is not an ancient plant, 
only because the county itself was not settled more 
than 125 years ago. The first organized Presbyterian Church 
in this county was that of Duncan's Creek, which is the old 
mother church, of which Clinton is a child — the youngest child. 
Duncan's Creek was ''composed of emigrants from Ireland and 
Pennsylvania, some of whom settled here, as early as 1758. The 
original settlement was made three years before Braddock's de- 
feat, by Mr. John Duncan, of Aberdeen, Scotland, who first emi- 
grated to Pennsylvania and then moved to this county, on the 
creek which bears his name. He was the highest settler by ten 
miles in the fork between the Saluda and the Broad Rivers and 
the only man at this time who had either negro, wagon or still 
in this part of the world. About the year 1763, Messrs. Jo. 
Adair, Tom Erving, Wm. Hanna and Andy McCrary united in 
building a house of worship, all of whom, except Mr. Hanna, 
were ordained elders — the communicants numbering about sixty. 
The manners and dress of these first settlers must have been 
quite primitive. Their dress was a hunting shirt, leggins and 
moccasins, adorned with buckles and beads. Their hair was 
worn clubbed and tied up in a little deer-skin bag." (Dr. Howe's 
History of the Presbyterian Church in South Carolina). 

Immediately after the setting up on the Duncan's Creek sec- 
tion of the Irish Presbyterians, there seems to have been an in- 
pouring of emigrants, as we find the Little River Church or- 
ganized in the very next year, 1764, and the Rocky Spring 
Church in 1780, fourteen years later, the Fairview (1787) and 
Liberty Spring (1790) churches following next. Thus at the 
beginning of the settlement of the county we find a strong Pres- 
byterian element to begin with; although from 1776 to the pres- 
ent time, the ground has also been occupied by Baptists and 
Methodists. 

Presbyterianism made scarcely any progress in this sec- 
tion for many years till Bethany Church was organized in 1833. 



60 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

A great deal of this lack of progress can be traced to the dis- 
sentions that prevailed among the Presbyterians of that day, 
mainly springing out of dissatisfaction in regard to church mu- 
sic. A warfare was carried on between the Rouse-ites and the 
Watts-ites. Many members left the quarrelling church and 
went over to the Baptists, and in the meanwhile a tide of emi- 
gration to the west thinned out the churches and brought them 
almost to the verge of extinction. 

In those days, that section of the country now occupied by 
the town of Clinton was almost uninhabited. Although situ- 
ated at the crossing of two famous high-ways, the land was 
hardly considered as worth having, in comparison with the rich 
bottoms of Duncan's Creek and Little River. A sparse popu- 
lation occupied the country, but being miles distant from Dun- 
can's Creek, Rocky Springs and Little River churches, the Sab- 
bath fell almost into disuse, the day being occupied in hunting, 
fishing and sports of more questionable character. 

The earliest attempt to establish Presbyterian preaching in 
the limits of the present town of Clinton was about 1817. At 
that time. Dr. Daniel Baker, the noted evangelist, then quite a 
young man, spent several days at the residence of Mrs. Hollidan 
(the building now occupied by Mr. Butler Ferguson) and preach- 
ed several sermons. A year or two after that he returned and 
preached at a stand which had been erected near Mr. Holland's 
Spring. Col. Lewers, whose memory is blest in all this country 
and who was instrumental in establishing the Bethany and Lau- 
rensville churches, also preached at the same place occasionally. 
No Presbyterian preaching was ever held regularly in the bounds 
of the present town, but for several years. Rev. Edwin Cater 
preached at Huntsville Church within the bounds of this church, 
that building having been erected originally as a union church. 
There he held his famous "controversy with the Universalists" 
which sect once had a church organized in that locality. It 
was long felt that a church was needed in this neighborhood, 
as the distance to any other Presbyterian church was consider- 
able. 

It was about the year 1852, that the village of Clinton 
made its first beginning, — and a miserable beginning it was. A 
little framed building was erected in the middle of a mud hole 
or stagnant pond of water, at the corner of Broad and Pitts 
Street. The words "barroom" painted on its side, is a history 
of that house. It was opened as a bar-room. A log from the 
doorway to terra-firma was the way of approach and many 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 61 

an unlucky fellow who walked straight in, walked out so crook- 
ed, that he would topple over into the pool below. This was the 
first business opened in this village and was for years its curse 
and blight. Of course, it was accompanied with gambling, bet- 
ting, horse-racing, chicken-fighting, street brawls, and the like. 
It partook of the character of many railroad towns all over the 
west. For years, the worst elements of the population were in 
the ascendancy, and it required courage in those who believe in 
the right to stand up for it. The tale is told that in the choice 
of a name for the young city, "Five-Points" came near carry- 
ing the day, and was defeated only by the friends of the name 
"Round-jacket," (from the shape of the coat worn by a notable 
character of the day), who combined with the better element 
of the community upon the name "Clinton." 

It was about the year 1853, that the Rev. Z. L. Holmes, 
that faithful and zealous worker in the Master's vineyard, who 
then as now was supplying the Duncan's Creek Church, saw the 
necessity of doing some work here. His first preaching was 
held in a thick grove on Musgrove Street, now occupied by Mr. 
C. E. Franklin's and C. M. Ferguson's property. Very soon the 
project developed strength. Mr. Holmes saw that a church 
could be organized here; a petition asking for a church, was 
sent to the Presbytery in 1854, but opposition from the mother 
church postponed action. The application was renewed in the 
opening of 1855, and this time was successful. In the meantime a 
beautiful four-acre lot had been purchased and the frame of 
this building in w^hich we today assemble, was erected, weather- 
boarded, covered and painted, and at length on the 28th day 
of July, 1855, the committee to organize the church assembled. 

The following thirty-one members united to form this new 
church: Mr. and Mrs. J. E. Blakely; Mr. and Mrs. J. T. Foster; 
Mrs. and Mrs. J. P. Patton; Mr. and Mrs. E. T. Copeland ; Mr. 
and Mrs. R. B. Leake; Mr. and Mrs. R. S. Phinney; Mrs. Mary 
A. Holland, Miss Isabella Fulton, Miss Ibi Henry, Mrs. Mary 
Fairbarn, Miss Mary McClintock, Mrs. Eliz. Stroud, Mrs. Nancy 
Henry, Miss Matilda Fairbarn, Wm. H. Henry, Mrs. Carolina 
Fulton, Ewel T. Blakely, Mrs. Lizzie McDowel (now Mrs. To- 
bin) ; Miss Pamelia McDowel, (now Mrs. Pyles) ; Mrs. D. A. F. 
Williams, Mrs. Sallie Young, Mrs. Nancy Young, Miss Martha 
Stroud, (now Mrs. Newton Young) and Mrs. Nancy Owens. Of 
all these, only ten remain with us to this day. 

Of course. Rev. Mr. Holmes, who has been instrumental 
in organizing four other Presbyterian Churches, was present 



62 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

and acted as moderator. Rev. Mr. Wills acted as clerk. John 
Blakely of blessed memory and Messrs. E. T. Copeland and R. 
S. Phinney, who still fill the same office in our church, were 
elected the first elders; Wm. H. Henry, afterwards an elder 
and Joel T. Foster, both now of the church triumphant were 
elected as the first deacons. 

The session organized on the 11th of September, and at its 
very first meeting, five young men were admitted to the com- 
munion, and within 20 days, four young ladies were added, so 
that the church began its work with forty members. We shall 
be compelled in tracing the history of the church to deal with 
it partly in chronological order and partly according to sub- 
jects. — The session being the first institution of this newly or- 
ganized flock, and its most important, we note its progress. 
Rev. Z. L. Holmes, who was for nine years, the minister of the 
flock, (he was never its pastor) resided nine miles away. It 
was difficult therefore for the session to meet. Hence, there 
were several entire years in which a formal meeting of the body 
was not held. On the 23rd of September, 1864, the session 
agreed to meet formally once a month regularly, and oftener 
when necessary. This resolution has been faithfully kept, and 
on the 4th of July, it held its 355th recorded meeting. 

With an untrained set of officers, without a resident pas- 
tor, with one sermon each fortnight, — it was impossible for the 
church to make rapid progress. Still God blessed the infant 
fold. There were additions each year, except in those years 
of the war, 1861-2. In 1863, there was a gracious outpouring 
upon the young church. It was at the invitation of Mr. Holmes, 
and in the fall of this year, that the present pastor (Rev. Wm. 
P. Jacobs) then a young licentiate of Charleston Presbytery 
assisted Mr. Holmes at a most delightful communion meeting, 
at which nine were added. Mr. Holmes, seeing the possibilities 
before the church, determined to urge upon the congregation 
the choice of a pastor. Early in the fall he made a visit to 
Columbia Seminary to enlist the sympathies of the writer, in 
behalf of the little flock. The result was an accepted call to 
the united field of Clinton, Shady Grove and Duncan's Creek 
churches. 

In April, 1864, he found himself as pastor elect, in the vil- 
lage of Clinton, for a year residing with Mr. Robert S. Phinney, 
who was then and for years after, almost a foster-father of 
the church. At that time, the village had about two hundred 
white inhabitants. The church had upon its roll 43 white mem- 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 68 

bers, and only fourteen of these resided in the town limits. The 
place itself was crushed beneath the burden of the war, there 
not being a single place of business open in it. The reputation 
of the place as a moral village was at a low ebb, nor was this 
improved by the demoralization that ensued at the close of the 
war. 

Still it was with faith and hope on the part of pastor and 
people, that on the 28th of May, 1864, the pastoral relation 
was formally instituted, by the ordination and installation of 
the young licentiate to the solemn work of the gospel ministry, 
Rev. Ferdinand Jacobs, D.D. presiding. It was at once arrang- 
ed that Clinton should have two morning and two night ser- 
vices each month — one for each Sabbath in the year. On the 
day following the ordination, the pastor's first work was the 
reception of four new members. In the fall of the same year, 
nineteen were added. There were five additions in 1865. But 
the year that this church holds in thankful memory as its year 
of grace was 1866. Then it seemed as if the heavens were open- 
ed and the violent took it by force. Under the faithful preach- 
ing of Rev's. Stewart and Wilbanks the work went on. There 
are none who were then present, that will forget that event- 
ful Thursday night in October, when the communion tables be- 
ing spread, forty new converts sat down for the first time. 
There were weeping eyes, but rejoicing hearts in that crowded 
house, nor was it hard to realize as well as say — "This is the 
house of God, the gate of heaven." So clean was the town 
swept of the unconverted, that in the following year, not one 
white person was added to the church. In 1868, there were 6; 
in 1869 there were 15; in 1870, 11; in 1871, 9; in 1872, 7. In 

1873, there was a delightful protracted service, thirteen being 
brought to the fold at one time. There were four additions in 

1874. In 1875, again God's spirit was poured out. Twelve 
young men, at one time presented themselves for church mem- 
bership. In 1876, fifteen were added. In 1878, twelve. No pro- 
tracted meeting was held that year, but at each communion, 
there were additions, 17 being added. And in the same way up 
to this time of the present year, 28 have been added. In all 282 
white persons have been enrolled. Of these, 127 have either 
died or removed, and 150 are now upon the roll of members. 
And in addition the roll of infant members has increased from 
11, in 1864 to 135. 

In 1864, there were upon the roll of the church, 28 colored 
members. In that year, the church resolved upon the evange- 
lism of the colored people as part of its great commission. Ser- 



64 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

vices were held for them, twice on each Sabbath. The colored 
membership increased rapidly, and at the close of the war, there 
were 80 members. Although emancipation brought alienation, 
yet the church did not cease its labors. In 1865, over forty col- 
ored members were added, and by the 10th of May, 1869, the 
number had reached 163. Hoping to be still able to retain our 
hold upon this people, notwithstanding the fierce political con- 
tests of the hour, the session organized this membership into a 
colored mission, selecting three watchmen or elders for them. 
Presbytery however declined to organize them on the Assemb- 
ly's or any other plan. This and the rapidly increasing political 
excitements destroyed our hopes. Through political preaching, in 
one case enforced by outside influences, the negroes were ex- 
cited to violent thoughts against their former masters, and they 
being then in control of the State Government, common danger 
threw the whites into an attitude of trembling self-defense. The 
colored membership deserted our church by scores and by Jan- 
uary, of 170 only 50 remained. That year will ever be remem- 
bered by the citizens of Laurens County. Armed bands of neg- 
roes marched up and down the county. On one occasion a fusi- 
lade of shots was scattered from their armory among the dwell- 
ings of Clinton. On many occasions the whites were compelled 
to gather for self-defense. No man lived in safety. At last 
the storm burst in the election riots of 1870. It was a dreadful 
time, past forever, thank God. Still our church continued 
through all this its regular services for the instruction of the 
negroes. But seeing the apathy then prevailing among our peo- 
ple, it was deemed best, as an organization could not be had in 
the Southern Church, to advise the membership to organize un- 
der the care of the Northern Church. This was done. Rev. Mr. 
Gibbs, (colored) having the matter in hand. The church now 
known as Sloan's Chapel was organized, and though today weak 
in numbers is a vigorous and promising young off-shoot of this 
Zion. It numbers forty members, has recently erected an hum- 
ble but commodious house of worship, aided by this church, has 
a Sabbath School of over a hundred scholars, and in God's good 
providence, may yet do a noble work for the colored race. 

The next movement of progress was the establishment of 
that joy and pride of our church, — its Sabbath School. There 
had been a prosperous school in the Methodist Church some 
years before the war, but this had been discontinued. Several 
unsuccessful attempts had been made to resuscitate it. At 
length on the 29th of May, the school which two weeks before, 
had been proposed, held its first session, with 90 teachers and 
pupils. Efforts were shortly made to found a library. This 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 66 

lias grown now to a thousand volumes and for nearly the whole 
time has been under the supervision of Mr. Wm. B. Bell. And 
for all but one year of that time the pastor has acted as Su- 
perintendent. Four years after the organization of the school, 
the fourth anniversary was celebrated, and since then the an- 
niversary on Saturday before the second Sabbath of May, has 
become a sacred day in Clinton. A grand gathering of all the 
people is held. Speeches, election of officers, music, a picnic 
dinner, and interchange of friendly greetings fill up the day. 
There is no pleasanter institution in Clinton than this anniver- 
sary. In 1870, the school began to hold its services each Sab- 
bath, instead of twice a month, as heretofore. It grew larger 
and stronger, each recurring anniversary showing increase in 
numbers. 'The Children's Foreign Missionary Society" was 
added to its work. Then came that which its expansion requir- 
ed — a neat commodious Sabbath School room. The zeal of our 
ladies, and the hearty cooperation of the gentlemen, remodelled 
the old house we were occupying, and has at length given us, 
at a total cost, (including the original building) of $700.00 one 
of the most tasty and convenient of school buildings. The school 
now numbers 210 teachers and scholars, and is the largest Pres- 
byterian school outside of the city of Charleston. We are sure 
that nothing has ever done more for the refinement and eleva- 
tion of our community than this loved school. Though but 
sixteen years of age, it has acquired great solidity of character, 
and is full of life and promise of good to the church and vil- 
lage. 

Then came the Prayer meeting, — organized on the second 
Thursday in August, 1864, while the cannon were thundering 
around Richmond. We have had many a delightful Prayer 
meeting. Sometimes the burdens of our troubled land were re- 
counted there. Sometimes the meeting glowed with enthusi- 
asm of a revival. In all these sixteen years, it has never been 
intermitted. At times, its attendance has been very small. At 
times our lecture room was crowded. Once a year it is observed 
daily — viz. during the 1st week of January, when all the world 
at the invitation of the Evangelical Alliance, gathers to the altar 
of prayer — (this for eight years past) — and sometimes it has 
been supplemented with special Prayer meetings, gotten up by 
our young men. At times these "brotherhood" meetings have 
done great good, and blessed the church and the village. 

The next work was to take under the care of the church, 
the village cemetery. This had from the first been the prop- 
erty of the church. But it was not till 1864 that special regu- 



66 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

lations were adopted for its control. At that time, an annual 
Cemetery Committee was agreed upon, which yearly reports 
to the congregation in meeting assembled. Mr. Robert S. Phin-^ 
ney has always served as chairman of the committee. The over-^ 
hanging arches, the neat walks and well laid squares testify to^ 
the zeal of the chairman. In 1878, two additional acres were 
added to the cemetery by purchase. In 1879, these were fenced 
in, by the present wire fence, and arrangements made for a 
permanent assessment of the lots in the cemetery, the proceeds 
to be expended upon the improvement and care of the property. 
The labor thus bestowed is not wasted. Some of our members- 
will testify that their dead buried here, first drew them to us. 

On the 30th of October, 1864, our church turned its atten- 
tion in a new direction, at least for us. We resolved to take up 
four collections annually. It was a feeble beginning, but it was 
the acknowledgement of a great principle. Just two years later^ 
October 15th, 1866, after the delightful meeting already men- 
tioned and as a result of it, the church was prepared for a 
weekly contribution. At first the gifts were very small. They 
are not large now. But up to this time, the church has steadily 
progressed in the grace of giving. The total contributions of 
the church, including pastor's salary, in 1863 was $206. In 186T 
it reached $575. In 1871, $1056, below which it has not since 
fallen. In 1880, $1260. There is room yet for great improve- 
ment. Our people might show far more zeal and self-sacrifice.. 
But we gratefully recognize the wonderful improvement, and. 
look forward with hope for the future. 

For several years the work of our church went smoothly 
on. Little by little it crept upward, and the roots of its new 
and now varied institutions struck down. The Sabbath School 
grew stronger. The work among the colored people progressed^ 
The Prayer meeting took its place as a matter of course. The 
gifts increased in number — the church was arranged within; 
pews taking the place of benches, and a carpet adorned the floor. 
The candles upon the walls were changed to lamps. Blinds 
within kept out the sun's fierce light. A neat avenue of elms 
marked the way to the church; the communion was made quar- 
terly instead of semi-annually; the church membership rounded 
its one hundred. Then the vigorous young church demanded the 
whole of its pastor's time, as a fitting work for its fifteenth 
anniversary. Presbytery heard the request with pleasure. The 
other pastoral relations were dissolved, and henceforth the 
church was set down as "able to walk alone." So it seemed that 
the summer had come at last. For two years nearly, the church. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 67 

steadily improved. Although it had to contend against much 
intemperance, profanity, and Sabbath breaking, in the commun- 
ity, and sometimes in its own bosom, yet the contest with these 
was normal conflict of every church. The church grew and 
prospered. 

But on the 31st of March, 1872, the blow fell. First, the 
railroad that had brought the town into being and was sup- 
posed to be its very life went from bad to worse and finally 
became a bankrupt wreck — its life the forfeit of bitter hostility 
to the whole people. This was a stunning blow, but there was 
worse to follow. We have already referred to the bloody elec- 
tion riots of 1870, — riots that seemed unjustifiable unless view- 
ed through the eyes of men menaced by midnight murders and 
high way assassination — robbed of their property by confisca- 
tion — and crowded to the wall at last. Who the guilty parties 
were, who incited the riots — who made ''blood tread upon the 
heels of blood" — it is not for us to say. God knows and God 
will judge. But thank God, we can look into the very eye of 
Truth and say, ''We did not do it. Our church had no hand in 
thisT Yet when the blow fell, it fell on us the innocent. War- 
rants came as thick as autumn leaves — and to sustain them "per- 
jury swore back on perjury." Men were indicted, who were 
in their graves at the time of the riot. Blank papers were car- 
ried about by constables, with charges made out against blank 
individuals of conspiracy and murder so that if one man couldn't 
be caught, another name of some unsuspecting citizens could 
be inserted. Thus happy homes were broken up. Men fled 
from a doomed land. Business was ruined. The innocent were 
driven into exile, or hid about in graveyards by night and gul- 
lies by day, to be dragged out and hurried to a distant jail. 

These were days of anguish to us all, for none knew where 
next the blow would fall. Already, eleven of our members lay in 
jail in Columbia to be tried before a court that was bent on 
conviction, with a jury picked to convict, and the Government 
caring only to convict. The days were very dark. Other com- 
munities frightened away from their prisoners by the threats 
of prosecution, and attempts to extort blood-money. So the trial 
came. And this village, leaning upon God for succor, rose like 
one man to meet the issue. Every effort was made by the prose- 
cution to deter wrtnesses from going to Columbia, but it was 
a vain attempt. No sooner was a message received, "Come and 
help us" than the town rose to go at its own charges, without 
waiting for legal summons. Pastor, elders, deacons, wives, sons, 
daughters, boys, girls gave up business- fears, time, to prove 



68 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

the innocence of their loved ones. It was a dark day when the 
only service that was held by our church on that December Sab- 
bath, was in an upper room in Columbia, but we bravely cast 
our all upon our God, and our God helped us. The right was 
maintained. Our enemies themselves being judges, nothing of 
evil could be proven. And then followed the happiest Christmas 
that ever was held in Clinton. 

With this token of the divine favor came still another. 
Several years of effort had revived our railroad interests and 
in 1875, Clinton was for a while the terminus of the Laurens 
Railroad. And this once more threw life into our village. 

But it was at the very time, when the night was darkest, 
that three great movements for the improvement of our village 
were set on foot. 

While Marshals were in the town arresting the innocent, 
our citizens organized their High School. This was the first 
act, and is we trust the harbinger of something better in an 
educational way, that is yet to come. 

Then secondly — It was in October, 1872, that the first steps 
were taken to establish that charitable institution that is now 
the pride of our village. The session and deacons formally re- 
solved themselves into a body to be known as the "Board of Vis- 
itors of the Thornwell Orphanage." There was nothing in hand 
but a purpose. No treasure but faith. Yet with this and Willie 
Anderson's first fifty cents, the work was begun. It required 
a year to raise the $1600 that was needful to purchase the broad 
acres that were a foundation. Then on the 28th day of May, 
1874, a day now thrice hallowed (it also commemorates the 
1st session of our Sabbath School and pastor's installation) the 
corner stone was laid with religious ceremonies. Then eighteen 
months wore on. It was on the 1st day of October, 1875 — five 
years ago — that the neat stone building of the institution was 
completed enough for opening. That night, after a day of 
pleasurable greeting of friends and relatives — eight little fath- 
erless children nestled in the new homestead. A sweet, good 
motherly woman, who had a heart to love them, for three short 
years led and cared for them, and then went to better work 
above. So the years went by. A piazza, a kitchen, a laundry 
were added. Many loving hearts all over the land sent in their 
gifts. The family doubled, then trebled. The Spirit of God took 
up his abode among them. As fast as they learned of Jesus, 
they gave themselves to Him. They filled their seats in the 
Sabbath School. They took their places at the communion ta- 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 69 

bles. At first there was a debt of $2000 resting on the Insti- 
tution. That was speedily removed and in its stead a small en- 
dowment of $3000 has been gathered. Many children have al- 
ready learned to care for themselves. Each day sees the inmates 
busy. All domestic arts occupy their hands. From the print- 
ing office drop out the pages of Our Monthly, religious peri- 
odical, that strives to do its share of good work for the Master. 
This plant also is growing. The money is in hand to build, and 
this very afternoon the corner stone of Faith Cottage will be 
laid. Clinton has done much for the Orphanage besides to 
father it. But thousands of loving hands have given their dol- 
lars. The Lord too, has been with us. This work is His work. 
Every stone in the building is a monument to his goodness. 
Stone by stone has been built into the wall by self-denial, faith 
and prayer. We thank Him for what He has done. We take 
this institution as a precious gift to our church from His hands, 
and as a promise of things that are yet to come. 

And now^ as to the third movement. Long, long, had our 
church mourned over the prevalence of vice and intemperance 
in our community. The town Government was supported by 
the licenses of the bar-rooms. Drunkenness was a common 
thing and of course the vices that it engenders. But now the 
time seemed to have come for action. The church threw its 
whole soul into the temperance movement. On the 10th of Sep- 
tember, 1873, a public meeting was held in this building. After 
earnest addresses, those disposed to organize a Lodge of Good 
Templars repaired to the lecture room and then the Lodge was 
organized. At its first election, every single one of its four- 
teen officers was a member of this church. Of course, the 
Lodge was a work outside of the church, but from then till now 
they have acted in concert and sympathy. The work has told. 
For three successive elections, the temperance party prevailed. 
At lergth by act of the Legislature, liquor-selling was forbidden, 
and the town has taken a brave and noble stand as a thorough 
temrerance town. This is the out-come of years of work. The 
old original well-labeled "bar-room" still stands but its glory 
has departed. Its pond of stagnant water and its hotter water 
within are both, we trust, things of the past. 

While thus laboring for the good of its people, on every 
side, this church has not allowed energy to be expended only at 
home. Not only has it devoted its gifts to the various foreign 
and home agencies of the Assembly, not only has it sought by 
its Orphanage, to benefit the orphans everjrwhere, it has sought 
to establish mission work in the outskirts of our village. For 



70 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

two years its pastor labored at Martin's Depot, to collect a con- 
gregation. This mission has since been transferred to Rev. Mr. 
Holmes, and we rejoice to say that there is ground to hope that 
a comfortable church building will soon be erected at that point. 
The pastor still continues to labor at Rockbridge Academy. A 
small congregation has been gathered. A union Sabbath School 
has been organized and it is hoped that a chapel building will 
be erected this very summer. 

Thus have we traced this church from its small beginning, 
25 years ago, to its present vigorous and hopeful out-look. We 
have seen a village noted for its intemperance and rudeness 
grow into a home of purity and peace. We have marked the 
outgrowth of one institution after another — a continued Pray- 
er meeting — a growing Sabbath School — an increased library — 
a far-reaching Orphanage — a powerful temperance revival. 
These things fill us with joy and cause us to exclaim — "What 
hath God wrought." 

But there is danger in this very success, that we will look 
self-complacently upon ourselves and say "We have done 
enough!" Alas for the day when we shall dare to think that. 
Our village, though small is prosperous and growing. It calls 
in loud and clear tones to this church to awake to yet higher 
deeds. 

1st. Let us set an example of sincere piety. The family 
altar is the great institution that we need to erect now. There 
are too few of them in this village. 

2nd. Let us look after the young people of our village. They 
need the fostering care of the church. In their education and 
amusements, they need guidance and assistance. What better 
work could we begin this new quarter-century with, than to 
lay deep the foundations of some educational institution. 

3rd. Let us strive to make our village a perfect one, which 
we can best do by ourselves striving each thereunto. 

God may have set a great proposition before us — viz. to 
prove that a little village church can become a tower of strength. 
May He count us worthy to undertake and by His guidance to 
accomplish it. Let this town be satisfied with nothing less than 
to be a bulwark against the inrush of infidelity into our coun- 
try. We must go on to attempt yet greater things for Christ. 
As yet we have but begun. The foundations have been laid for 
a broad superstructure. Now, let us arise and build thereon. 



Z:hc £ifc Stoi^y of 'Ghe 'Ghomiwell 

anagc 

INTRODUCING THE WRITER 



Orph. 



I AM CONSTRAINED to put the story of God's work for the 
Thornwell Orphanage in the shape of a personal narrative, 
because it is so interwoven with my personal experience that 
there is no other way to do it. But I am to tell you not of 
what I have done but of what the Lord has done for the cause 
that I love best of any in this world. 

I propose to let you, my friendly reader, into the inner 
secrets of a history that is not full of startling adventure, or 
sudden surprises, or wonderful opportunities, but deals with 
what may be the experience of anyone who will walk in the 
simple, plain path of that duty that comes to all alike. 

George Muller, in the wonderful record of his great work 
in Bristol, England, declares that for his success he depended 
on prayer simply and only; that he made the Lord alone the 
recipient of the cry of his complaint ; and that his great Orphan 
Houses are not a testimony of the love of God's people for the 
orphan, but of God's willingness to answer prayer. How few 
there are that can attain to so magnificent faith ! Yet that such 
is possible, his life work wonderfully demonstrates. 

The lesson to be taught in the pages that follow, is slight- 
ly different, that God is a prayer hearing God, but that also 
He has given His children a part in the work of His church. 
Labor, to be acceptable to God, must have these qualities; it 
must be built on faith; baptized with prayer; wrought in hu- 
mility, self denial and patience. To all men, such labor is pos- 
sible — even to the humblest. The success that follows is a tes- 
timony that the blessed Saviour whom we serve is the living 
God. 



BY WAY OF GETTING THE STORY BEGUN 

IT IS ONE of the most precious providences of my life that I 
was ushered into this world amid the surroundings of a 
Christian home. I have often heard good men boast from the 
pulpit of the vileness of their lives, from which the grace of 
God saved them. Even so noble a man as George Muller put on 
record that he was a brand plucked from the burning. God does 



72 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

not call upon us to publish our shame abroad in this manner- 
even as He does not approve the Pharisee's prayer, "Lord, I 
thank thee that I am not as other men are," or even of the- 
young man's glad assertion, "All these have I kept from my 
youth up." I gratefully thank God that amid the innumerable 
things I have to thank Him for, one is that He shielded my 
early life from great sin and taught me at a very early age- 
to love the Lord Jesus Christ. I think His protecting care is 
as wonderfully manifested in covering the heads of His little 
children from every storm as in resuscitating blackened souls 
which the lightning of sin has scarred and scorched. 

I remember when I was but a little lad how bravely I could 
lie alone in the night, banishing the goblins of the dark that an 
excited imagination and a naturally timid disposition would con- 
jure up, by applying to my heart this thought: "The Lord is 
the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid?" Nor has 
any thought been so strong as this through all the years that 
have followed. I have been in perils oft, but amid every dan- 
ger from the flash of lightning, the wild beast of the forest, the 
storm-beat sea, or the mountain's slippery pathway, I have felt 
that "The Lord careth for me." 

Reader, that sentence I wish to have on your lips as well 
as mine. It is the golden thread that binds the pages of this 
book together. It is the voice that is uttered from each stone 
that makes up the buildings of the Thornwell Orphanage. 

Once there came to me this thought: If God cares for me, 
ought I not to care for others? The first question that man 
ever put to God was this, "Am I my brother's keeper?" The 
last command ever given in holy writ answered it, "Let him 
that heareth say, Come!" It was that answer that led me as a 
boy to work in the Sunday School, and to endeavor to tell others 
of the goodness of God. It is needless to say that it was that 
which led to this work for orphans. The Thornwell Orphanage 
has set to itself this delightful task — to show to the church its 
duty to God's helpless children, because He careth for us. 

After graduating at Charleston College in 1861, I went 
in the fall of the same year to the Theological Seminary, Co- 
lumbia, as a student for the Presbyterian ministry. The pro- 
fessors at that time were: the modest, but withal profoundly 
learned Howe; the polished Leland; Woodrow, the accurate and 
thoughtful ; Adger, a very Nestor in things ecclesiastical ; Cohen, 
the dispenser of Hebrew roots ; and last, and though last yet first,. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 78 

Thornwell, idolized by us all as the Augustine, the Calvin, the 
Melancthon — all in one — of the Presbyterian Church. 

On the second day of August, 1862, I made this entry in my 
Journal. I was not then a man as the law counts, but the im- 
pressions of life become the profounder convictions of maturer 
years: "The sad news reached us this day, of the death on yes- 
terday, near Charlotte, N. C, of Dr. James H. Thornwell. As 
I write this sentence my eyes are wet with tears and my heart 
depressed with sorrow. Confession like this is but the confess- 
ion of many another throughout this southland. The greatest man 
in the Southern Confederacy is dead. I saw him just before 
the exercises of the Seminary closed for this session. Laying 
his hand on my head, he said solemnly, **God bless you Brother 
Jacobs, and make you useful." I will prize these words as the 
blessing of the greatest man that I have ever known. What a 
cause of regret to the world is this death. He was nature's noble- 
man. A more talented, and yet more humble man, I have never 
heard of. A more genial companion, a sincerer Christian could 
not exist. Dr. Thornwell is fit for heaven, and now he is sit- 
ting down with Luther, Calvin and Knox ; with Paul and Peter ; 
nay, more, with the holy and ever beloved treasure of his heart, 
Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant. 

The death of Dr. Thornwell was felt by all his students 
as a personal loss. When ten years afterwards, I suggested 
his name as the one our institution should honor, I felt as if 
ft were almost a sacrilege to connect a name so dear to my 
heart with a fledgeling that the world thought would die in its 
infancy. The name of Thornwell has a ring in the ears of his 
old students that is unlike that of any other name. We think 
of him as the founder of modern Presbyterian modes of think- 
ing. 

II 

A VILLAGE CHURCH AT THE BOTTOM OF IT 

IN 1864 the little village of Clinton, then nine years old, some- 
times asked itself if it were a village at all. About thirty 
families composed the hamlet. The worn out and broken down 
Laurens railway dragged its slow length through it from west 
to east. The best men in the village were soldiers on the Po- 
tomac or about Charleston. Business was absolutely dead. The 
only life in the village was given it by a few godly women and 
a handful of Charleston refugees. It contained a small Meth- 



74 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

odist Church, a Presbyterian Church with 47 members, includ- 
ing soldiers; a school house, and two Baptist churches in the 
suburbs about four miles away. 

On the 27th day of May, the tercentenary of John Calvin's 
death (1564), Presbytery met to ordain me pastor of this church 
and the churches of Shady Grove and Duncan's Creek, and on 
the next day, the 28th, I was formally placed in charge of the 
church. 

I found a thoroughly disorganized community, a church 
that although it was nine years old, had not yet learned what 
it meant to be a church of Christ. The town itself had a very 
unsavory name abroad, and was proclaimed by its enemies as 
"the worst hole in South Carolina." Liquor asserted its right 
to rule. Human life was not accounted high in value. Only a 
few days before the ordination, a murdered man was found on 
the church grounds. But there were some of God's own in Clin- 
ton, men and women with backbone, and these only needed a 
link to bind them together, a tool as it were with which to 
work, in order to pull down the wrong and to erect in its stead, 
the right. 

I need not rehearse the eight years of pastoral labor that 
followed. First we had a vigorous Sabbath School planted. 
What wondrous changes that school has wrought! What faith- 
ful and rewarded toil has been bestowed through it upon our 
young people! The Prayer meeting followed with its hallowing 
influences. Then the church began to learn to give of the sub- 
stance, a thing almost unheard of before. Even the great work 
of God among the heathen often met the sneer of "Cui bono?" 
Who could have dreamed in those days that our church would 
yet strive to lead its sister churches of the Presbytery as a mis- 
mionary church and should rejoice to send one of its own sons 
to the forefront. 

It would not be just to the memory of those days to forget 
how bravely the church fought on the side of temperance. 
Sometimes victory was snatched from us just as our hands 
touched it but we knew the power of the devil's curse of drink. 
The gallant Bell was our leader. True men stood with him. At 
last after fifteen years of battle, the barrooms were closed, the 
town swept of its vileness as though a cyclone had swept through 
it and a legislative enactment ordered that it should stay clean 
forever. 

It may seem a strange thing for a church to do but it is 
nevertheless true that in those days our church took steps to- 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 75 

ward uniting the people in matters of temporal progress. Of 
course, she must provide a cemetery for the dead. But she 
also did her part in giving railroads to the living. It is not with 
boasting that this is written, but only as a candid fact of his- 
tory, that Clinton was made a town, a town of happy homes, 
by the Presbyterian Church. 

The village lies at an altitude of 800 feet above sea level. 
Mountain breezes from faraway peaks sweep over it. Pure 
water and good health is the rule. I came first to Clinton be- 
cause of these things needed by an feebled constitution, and 
finding congenial spirits among my congregation, I stayed, ac- 
cepted no inducements to go away because I love them. I 
was willing to share their poverty and suffer lack of all things 
with them, believing that the time would come when I could 
demonstrate to the world that a little village church could be 
made a tower of strength, a blessing to those within it and a 
light house to all about it. 

Why should our young ministers seek for fat places in the 
Kingdom of God; or why, driven on by ambitious ideas, should 
they long for posts of honor and fame? It should content us 
to work just where the Master puts us, trusting Him, that He 
who knows all our needs, will give us fat things if they be good 
for us, and honor and fame therewith, if they be for His glory. 



Ill 

THEY UNDERTOOK TO BUILD 
AN ORPHAN'S HOME 

I HAD ALWAYS had a fondness for types. In earlier days I 
had been much about the offices of the Charleston Courier 
and the Columbia Daily Carolinian, serving as a reporter. There 
I had gained some practical knowledge of the art, but it was 
not this inborn fondness for typography that induced me in 1866 
to purchase a small press and a few fonts of type. I wished to 
have some means of laying printed thoughts before my people 
and the community. The True Witness, a little four-page week- 
ly, lived only a year. In 1867 it gave way to an agricultural 
paper, controlled by my brother. In 1871 the agricultural fea- 
ture was dropped, the name was changed to Our Monthly, and 
it eventually became what it is now, a vehicle for religious 
thought, and of information about the work we were trying to 
do as a church for the Master. 



76 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

I found Our Monthly an invaluable assistant. Through its 
columns the scheme was worked up for the establishment of the 
Clinton High School (afterward college) Association, which has 
since done so much for the development of a Presbyterian Col- 
lege in this town. 

In the October number 1872, Our Monthly, the same in 
which the announcement was made of the organization of the 
Clinton High School Association appeared an article under the 
head of "Christ's Little Ones." It was as follows: 

"In 1832 a noble-hearted German, Immanuel Wichern, es- 
tablished a home for destitute orphan children on a plan of his 
own. He was opposed to the gathering together of a great crowd 
of children in one institution, but was of the opinion that twenty- 
four were as many as ought to be collected into one building. 
He was also of the opinion that the home should be largely self- 
supporting, at least to the extent of requiring the children to 
labor on the Rauhe House farm and in the shops and offices 
connected with it. 

"Greatly would our heart delight us to have the same ex- 
periment tried in our own land. We proposed, two years ago, 
such an institution under the fostering care of the Presbyter- 
ians in this state. Is there love enough for God's Orphan child- 
ren to enable us to give some of the little remnant of our for- 
mer wealth for this noble purpose?" 

This article, trifling as it may seem, was not written un- 
til after six months of prayer, consultation and study. The very 
first entry in the records of the Thornwell Orphanage is to this 
effect : 

(Extract from the Minutes of Session, Clinton Presbyter- 
ian Church). 

"September 1, 1872. The Moderator stated that he had 
received a letter from Dr. J. W. Parker, of the Palmetto Orphan 
House, inviting this church to cooperate in maintaining that 
home. During the discussion which ensued, the formation of 
an orphan's home under Presbyterian control, to be located in 
Clinton, was suggested. Much conversation was held on this 
point and it was finally resolved that the pastor should draft 
a plan, to be presented at the next meeting on which such a 
home might be established." 

Owing to the sickness of the pastor, nothing was done till 
later. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 77 

^'October 10th, 1872. The pastor presented his report in 
regard to the Orphan's Home, which was very fully discussed 
and finally adopted." 

Until the 8th of January, 1873, all the work of organiza- 
tion was carried out by the Session of the Clinton Church but 
as it w^as deemed best that another organization should take 
its place, on the 8th of January, the Board of Visitors of the 
Thornwell Orphanage was officially organized and held its first 
meeting. 

My thoughts go up with sweet gratitude to God for the 
noble band of workers that on that day put their hands to the 
wheel. Foremost among us was the enthusiastic Bell, now we 
trust, among the glorified saints of God. There were the 
Holmeses, father and son. The older was the founder of the Clin- 
ton Church ; the younger was the first principal of our newly 
organized high school. There were also with us the energetic 
Phinney (one Sabbath eve after an hour at God's house, he went 
home to die like a warrior on the battle field) ; the sagacious 
Boozer; the quiet, but faithful Bailey; the God fearing Copeland, 
(he walked with God, he is not, for God took him) ; the three 
Youngs, not of one blood according to the flesh but one in faith 
and hope and good works; McClintock and Foster, earnest and 
beloved and now glorified ; the aged Green ; the thoughtful West, 
both gone to the Master's throne where tribulations have an end. 
There, too, was Blakely the beloved. Alas, the grave has closed 
over him. His sun set at midday. There was Copeland, the 
younger, wise in counsel; Bailey and McCrary, on whom the 
mantle of our sainted treasurer fell. And after these came to 
us Lee the learned, and Owings the true and tried; and Watts, 
who later led the orphan lads to weedy battles. Faithful co-la- 
borers, who could not accomplish projects for the Master with 
such as you to help? Month by month, through all these years 
you met and worked and prayed. Rain did not hinder you. 
You asked no glory ; no reward ; but only to stand by your pas- 
tor, as one man, and like Hur and Aaron of old, to hold up his 
hands, when he was ready to faint. 

I remember as though it were but yesterday, the assembly 
of this band of workers in my parlor. The plan was presented. 
The time came to vote upon it. It was a solemn moment. I 
told the brethren present that if they voted aye, it meant that 
I and they must cast in our lot together for life; that we were 
the least among the thousands of Israel, that neither pastor nor 
people were known to the church; that our poor little congre- 



78 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

gation was struggling for very life, having just called its pas- 
tor for all his time; and that we must look forward to years 
of unremitting toil. There was this to encourage — the cause 
was one on which we could ask God's blessing, and assuredly if 
we asked, we should receive. The vote was taken. Each one 
present answered, aye. And our dear Brother Bell said, **Now, 
brethren, forward!" 

A few days afterwards Our Monthly published the tidings. 
Our first article appeared in the Southern Presbyterian and 
the Christian Observer. The world knew that a little people in 
Clinton had determined to lead the great Synods of South Caro- 
lina and Georgia, and God's people everywhere in a movement 
to extend the aid of the church to the widow and the father- 
less; the widow indirectly through her children. We wondered 
if the answer would be decisive. 

To stand upon the mountain-top and look down over the 
vast prospect, one is overwhelmed for a moment with the glor- 
ious panorama. It seems an easy thing to have thus reached 
that high pinnacle; but to stand at the mountain's base and 
look up to its lofty crags, scanning the innumerable steps and 
besetting dangers that lie between, strikes the faint heart with 
dismay. "Let not him that putteth on his armor boast as him 
that putteth it off!" and, yet, poor as we were, we dared to 
boast ! We dared to say of the long way to the mountain's crest 
— "it is nothing !" Our soul did make her boast in God ; and each 
one of us said. Where He leads, we will follow. 

One of our earliest circulars closed with this sentence, 
"Dear friends, wherever you may be, pray for the success of 
our Orphanage. If you cannot give silver and gold, give us at 
least your prayers. If you pray aright, God will turn these 
prayers of yours into silver and gold, for He has the treasury, 
and He is the God of the fatherless." 

And, yet, when this was resolved on, and when these trust- 
ful words were written, there was not one dollar in the treasury, 
nor promise of one. It is easy to believe after the event. We 
were called to believe, and to risk our all upon it, where, as yet, 
no ray betokened the coming sun. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 79 

IV 
THE STORY OF THE LITTLE RED LEDGER 

THERE LIES BEFORE me as I write, a little red ledger of 
two hundred pages. 

The hand that made the entries in it is now silent in the 
dust. It is the account book of Wm. B. Bell, Treasurer. On 
that first day of October, 1872, when we held our formal meet- 
ing, needing something for postage and printing, we each drop- 
ped in our dollar to the little collection basket. The first entry 
on the first page is the name of our Treasurer, and the amount 
of his gift. 

I turn the page, and now the accounts of the Thornwell Or- 
phanage begin. I read, Willie Anderson, fifty cents. I remem- 
ber it all. We were sitting at a widow's fireside. The Orphan- 
age (a then unknown word) was the topic. Little Willie put 
one arm on my shoulder and the other hand fast gripped about 
something in my lap. "Well, Willie, lad ! what have you there, 
and what is it all about?" He blushed and opened his hand, 
and there lay in the orphan's palm that silver half-dollar. It 
was the first gift that came. It was the first drop of the shower. 

I can cover with my hand every entry on the first page of 
this ledger, and it is the record of two month's gifts! Seventy- 
eight dollars and sixty cents in all. There are just twenty-five 
entries. The first gift by mail is James McElroy, of Charles- 
ton. Here is Dr. J. B. Adger, $5.00. It was the sole return 
for the first public speech I ever made for the orphans. Scene: 
Columbia Church; the Synod in session. Dear Bro. Riley had 
just helped us much with this resolution : 

Resolved: That the Synod of South Carolina heartily ap- 
proves of the proposition to establish the Thornwell Orphanage 
under the care of the Presbyterians of this State, and commends 
it to the Christian liberality of our people. The resolution was 
voted in by a few feeble ayes — no nays. Then our dear old pro- 
fessor rose and backed his vote with his dollars. 

On that same little page I find that there were gifts from 
other states than our own ; a nameless friend from New York, 
another from Maryland; three from Illinois; one from the Dis- 
trict of Columbia. Strange enough, all were from states that 
might have been called the hostile North. The other gifts of 
those two months were mainly from our little village. Friend- 
ship Church in Laurens County, with the first church to take 
up a formal collection. 



80 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

What heart-stirring thoughts swarm up from the pages of 
the red ledger? How we thumbed and studied those pages to 
see whether we with our little company of donors could turn 
an army of doubters into friends. The names were read, too! 
Of this first page of helpers, heaven has reaped a harvest. 
Twelve out of the twenty-five are among the saints of God. 

But the year 1873 opened with much encouragement. Gifts 
from Clinton first came in. Mississippi responded. Laurens- 
ville Presbyterians bade us God speed with a goodly list of don- 
ors. Friendship, which church I was then supplying for a Sun- 
day in each month, filled a page. The month footed up $160.00. 
The showers were falling. 

The whole of this first year of effort was occupied in rais- 
ing funds for the purchase of a piece of ground on which to 
build. Many lots were examined. The one at last chosen is 
a beautiful spot along Broadway, Clinton. It is an irregularly 
shaped block of land, containing 125 acres, part woodland, part 
open, near the railway station, not far from the church. The 
Lord himself seemed to have directed us to it. Time was of- 
fered us in which to pay for it and fifteen hundred dollars was 
set as the price. By the first of August, twelve hundred dol- 
lars, all our collection, had been deposited in the savings bank 
at Laurensville. On the 8th of August, the gentleman from 
whom the titles were to be had, rode into Clinton and offered 
these titles to the Board on payment of the full amount. It 
was determined to close the trade at once; the $375 necessary 
to that end was borrowed and that with a check on the savings 
bank was tendered in payment. To our surprise this latter was 
refused. And along with it the demand that the payment must 
be made that day or the trade would be off. Vexed at what 
seemed trifling, there was nothing for it but an immediate ride 
to Laurensville, nine miles away. Even then, difficulties await- 
ed the collection of money from the bank. Wearied with the 
day's work, the settlement was at last made and the titles pass- 
ed. What gratitude filled our hearts when we found a few days 
afterward, that the Bank had closed its doors and gone into 
bankruptcy. Then we knew that our Orphanage had been saved. 
Was it by an accident? Nay, verily, by the direct intervention 
of the good hand of God. The gentleman from whom we pur- 
chased had ''builded better than he knew!" The Lord had sent 
him. 

The year closed with the report from the Treasurer that 
he had received in the twelve months, $1,360.00. A part of this 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 81 

had been received as the result of addresses delivered at Friend- 
ship, Laurensville, Greenwood, Newberry, Shady Grave, Charles- 
ton, Rocky Springs, and elsewhere but the greater portion was 
the result of the warm-hearted work of many who now enrolled 
themselves as co-workers with us. I read over the list of our 
earlier helpers amid thanksgiving and tears! I see loving hands 
that helped in the toiling, now crossed forever upon the breast. 
But there are some who still abide. One young lady. Miss Liz- 
zie Brearly, of Sumter, appears in the records of each year's 
work. Little by little, she has collected more than six hundred 
dollars. 



STONE AFTER STONE FROM THE QUARRY 

ANOTHER YEAR had opened. 
As yet we had lived by faith only. The time had now 
come to arise and build. 

Early in 1874, a pair of oxen was purchased; Mr. G. C. 
Young's granite quarry, freely tendered, was a busy scene of 
blasting. In the first week of the new year the first load of 
rock was delivered. Having decided to build of granite, we were 
now hard put to it to find workmen. Workmen in stone were 
not to be had. It was our heart's desire to build solidly, and 
yet the prospect was against us. 

It was then that one of those singular coincidences occurred 
that compel us to believe that the Lord was caring for us. On 
the 28th of January there arrived a batch of forty eight immi- 
grants, the first that had come and the last to come. Among 
these, two excellent stone masons were found. These two were 
to build the Orphanage, and to disappear as they came, one to 
parts unknown and the other to the silent grave. 

We had no architect. It was proposed to build simply and 
cheaply and as we received the money. We began without a 
dollar in the treasury. We only knew that God was helping 
us. We do not blame others because they could not see any- 
thing but fool-hardiness in our plans. They looked at the men. 
They could not see that the men were looking at God. A friend 
of mine stopped me on the street one day and begged me to give 
up this project. Said he, "It will ruin you!" I told him, "It 
were well to be ruined working for God." He shrugged his 
shoulders and turned his back. Another bantered me with the 



82 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

loan of ten dollars, at double interest, I not to return it if the 
Orphanage should ever be opened. I took the money. He has 
given up hope of seeing it. 

At length the 28th of May had dawned upon us. It was 
the 10th anniversary of my ordination. How time was pass- 
ing! The day was a lovely one. At the Methodist Church a 
great crowd of people were assembled. They wore the regalia 
of the Good Templars and Grangers and were from all parts of 
the country. Forming in procession, they were joined by bands 
of children bearing Sunday School banners. They marched 
down Main Street. When opposite the Masonic Lodge that fra- 
ternity fell into line. The roads were filled with carriages; the 
sidewalks with people. This was the day we had been planning 
for. The friends of the Orphanage were gathered to testify 
their willingness to work. The Cornerstone was laid at 12 m., 
Hon. B. W. Ball presiding. A great feast was spread by the 
Ladies' Society of Earnest Workers, and best of all, nearly six 
hundred dollars was that day placed in the treasury. The im- 
mediate results of the day was to give us favor in the sight of 
His people, and the people were giving us their money. Col. 
Ball, on leaving Clinton that evening, handed me a bill for the 
treasury. Speaking of it afterwards, he said — '*I did it to en- 
courage you all, not that I thought the Orphanage would ever 
be built. " Oh, God, bless these dear friends, and remember it 
for their good even though their faith was in men and not in 
Thee! 

When the first of October came, completing the second year 
of our orphan work, our Treasurer reported $1,846 as the re- 
ceipts. Here was progress. Our land with accrued interest and 
taxes had all been paid for, and the Home of Peace had been 
completed to the level of the second story. We were working 
upward. 

It would not be true to say that in all this time we had no 
anxieties. But there was never a doubt but that God would 
bring us to the accomplishment of our desires. Our fear was 
that we should not please God. We knew that God would help 
us, if we acted honorably toward Him. 

We had set the first day of January, 1875, as the day of 
our opening. But Messrs. Young and Bell, who now contracted 
to build the house, were delayed in their work. Again we hoped 
that the 28th of May would see the doors open. Again hope 
deferred, made the heart sick. In the meanwhile, orphans were 
applying for admission, and friends were asking ''When?" and 
"How long?" 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 83 

The delay was better for us than we knew. Our own minds 
were not all of a unit. I felt that I wanted to swing clear away 
from the traditional Orphan Institution, and to found a Home 
School that would have nothing of the Employment bureau about 
it. I never could see why orphans should be treated like crim- 
inals, or made to feel that they were objects of charity. Throw 
up your hands in holy borrow at that iconoclastic error! But 
I stand to it. You shall not treat my children as though they 
deserved nothing but pity. They shall hold up their heads. They 
shall feel that they are men. Bind them out! Nay, verily not 
if I live to prevent it. I am writing about my own flesh and 
blood, and am not saying this of my orphans. And, yet, why 
not of my orphans? They are God's children and shall not God's 
children be treated as well as mine? 

At length we came to an understanding. We were to have 
a new idea for the world's people to cry down. The Church, 
the dear old Presbyterian Church (God bless her) was to adopt 
these orphans ; they were to be her own ; she was to put spirit 
into them; to give them a true home; to educate them well, to 
do the best for them in that line that could be done ; and hav- 
ing so fitted them for life's work, training head, heart and hand, 
to bid them God-speed as they took up their weapons and enter- 
ed into the battle of life. We were to have our children to work 
— yes — work is noble; Jesus worked. It would make them feel 
honest, independent, self-reliant, to work. But there was to be 
no reformatory discipline; no institutional-life; no law or ordi- 
nance that my own children could not endure. 

There was another hindrance. We had no Matron. We had 
tried one and another. We had failed everywhere. One let- 
ter was sent to us that had it been received, would have pre- 
vented what afterwards happened. But it was missent to an- 
other office, though most plainly directed. In the meanwhile, 
the first of October was nigh at hand. It was the day fixed 
for opening. It was most unexpectedly to me that she who now 
for nearly eleven years had been to me "star-light, moonlight, 
sunlight" freely offered herself. I could not understand it all 
at first. It seemed hard to give up a sweet home; a cozy fire- 
side; my literary leisure, and to mix up my little ones with the 
children of strangers. Ah! were they not God's children? 
**Was there a lamb in all His flock I would disdain to feed?" 
And so it all came about in God's way, which was wiser than 
our way, that I and mine were to become part and parcel of the 
work. 

As September drew to its close, the contractors were pre- 



84 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

pared to give us the use of the building. We were $2,000 be- 
hind in the payments for it: but no papers were passed; there 
was nothing to bind us or anyone. Already several orphans were 
at my house ready for the transfer. The third year ended, and 
the Treasurer reported. One large gift of five hundred dollars 
from **a friend in earnest" had been received. It cheered our 
hearts. This had been set aside for the endowment of the Or- 
phanage. Besides, we had received $2,837.25. For all this I 
had made personal appeal to no one. I had laid our wants before 
God's people through the printed page, and left the rest with 
them. 

Three long years of patient labor! Brethren beloved, my 
fellow workers together with God, how often I have thought over 
those years of trial of our patience! They seemed hard then. 
But the Master was refining us, and fitting us to understand 
that His care of us does not preclude us altogether from the ills 
of life. It is even said that whom God loveth He chasteneth. 



VI 
AT LENGTH THE GLAD DAY CAME 

SHALL I EVER forget that first day of October, 1875? That 
day, the dream of five years and the toil of three, were to 
meet in a waking reality. 

There was another great gathering. From all about us, 
and from every house in Clinton, came donations for the orph- 
ans. Little children brought chickens and eggs. One brought 
a coffee grinder, another a sieve. The older people brought bar- 
rels of flour ; a great tub of lard ; a hogshead of syrup ; clothing 
and bed quilts. I see now the beaming face of dear "Aunt Sake" 
(she was Aunt Sake to all of us — a very mother in Israel) as she 
busied herself in sorting the great pile of things and arranging 
them for the eye of a curious public. Blessed woman! You 
have passed beyond the stars, and the heavens hold you, but 
earth still cherishes your precious memory. You were the De- 
borah and Dorcas of our Israel and tears rained down when 
the clods covered you. 

But from afar came gifts also. How cozy our bright little 
school-room looked, with its new furniture from the pious women 
of the Second Church of Charleston. There was another Char- 
leston Church (Glebe St.) that had fitted up a room for the 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 85 

first group of orphan girls. Laurens and Cross Hill had done 
their part. Clinton hands filled the kitchen and larder. Ave- 
leigh spread the dining room table. It was our joy, too, to wel- 
come Rev. James H. Thornwell on whom the mantel of his fa- 
ther's heart rested. My own dear father was there to give his 
paternal blessing. 

The days and the labors of preparation prostrated me; and 
I could take no part in the public ceremonies. But when night 
fell there was a little gathering about my sick bed. Nearest 
sat the precious wife, whose love and wise thoughtfulness had 
made m.e what I was that was worthy; my own little band of 
four gave way for the time, that a half timid circle of orphans 
might press about her. There was smiling Ella, with her round, 
bright face; Fannie and Mattie, our "elder sisters," sat next. 
Walter stood behind. Alfred was already tall, and his face 
showed the honor that was in him. There, too, was Johnnie, as 
full of fun as the days were long; Flora, bright, impulsive, ear- 
nest, and Annie, the sweet little pet of the household — these made 
up the happy group that formed that first night's opening audi- 
ence. Lowry, the hopeful, earnest young Christian, who presided 
over our Hi«^h School (he is a pastor now), and Miss Emma, 
whom the children loved from that very night as teacher sel- 
dom is loved — these all knelt together, as I, prostrate in bed, 
bound them together with cords of faith. 

They have all gone out from the home nest, but there is not 
one of the little company that has not been true to God and 
duty. Married people are they. Two of that group are wait- 
ing for us in heaven. 

We began this work all so new, with heavy pressure on 
us of a debt of $2,000, which all our money receipts were pledged 
to satisfy; the building itself was unfinished and in the woods. 
But the Lx)rd had touched our hearts and made us willing to 
bear and to work. Every shoulder was put to the wheel. The 
little ones that were with us caught at once the spirit of the en- 
terprise. They were to be color-bearers. 

One day, as I was sitting in my library, the little girls of 
the household came in, in a body. 

"Heigh I" said I, "what is the meaning of this committee of 
the whole?" 

Mattie was spokesman. "Mr. Jacobs, what does it cost to 
feed one of us a year?" 

"Well, my little one, I hardly know how to gauge your ap- 



86 WILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

petites, but I guess, all round, about sixty dollars." 

*'And what do you have to pay the old Mamma that cooks 
for us?" 

'There," said I, "you get me. Let me see, sixty dollars in 
money, sixty dollars in what she eats, and I really do not know 
how much in pickings and scrapings." 

She clapped her little hands in glee. "Mr. Jacobs this is 
what we offer: Send off the cook and take two more orphans, 
and let us do the cooking!" 

Ah, how proudly that fair young face shone as she tried to 
stretch up her lithe young form an inch or two higher. Bless- 
ings on the child! 

That was the way it all came about that our girls took hold 
of their duties. The boys were not to be behind, and when Jan-, 
uary came, a ''colored brother" had to seek another position. 
The children were divided into companies of two and threes, each 
with a child-monitor in charge. What an easy time President 
and Matron were having! The children were running the ma- 
chinery of the institution. 

It was just before Christmas that the Lord sent Bro. Scott 
to us. Who is Brother Scott? Not to know him argues your- 
self unknown. Well, Bro. Scott was everything. He had even 
tried to teach school. He was a painter. He was a trader. He 
had been born in London. He was wide awake all over. He 
loved the Orphanage with all his heart. He was very fond of 
reading history. He knew just how to collect money. He didn't 
care a straw for worldly pelf. He didn't expect to get married. 

You say, that account is very much mixed up. So was Bro- 
Scott. And the Lord had use for him. 

I remember when he came to me once and said : "You 
preached last night that the Lord would take any sort of a man ?" 
"Yes." "That He would give salvation to any that wanted it?" 
"You are right." "That He only asks in return an entire sur- 
render?" "I did." "Then," he answered, "give us your hand 
on that — I take him at His word ;" A few days after he united 
with the church, he came back. "You said in your sermon last 
night that the Lord had use for everybody." "Yes." "Then 
here I am. Give me His marching orders." 

And so our dear faithful, willing, energetic brother threw 
in his lot with us as general fac-totum, supercargo, steward and 
right hand man. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 87 

That year passed quickly and busily by. New children came. 
Many friends bade us God-speed. Little improvements were 
added. 

God's people had come to our help. $1,687.22 had been giv- 
en to the support fund. A "friend in earnest," the same whose 
generous gift had given life to our endowment fund, now added 
a thousand dollars to our endowment fund, while nearly, if not 
fully fifteen hundred dollars worth of provisions and furniture 
and clothing had been sent in. It so happened that it was dur- 
ing that year that we needed much of this latter class of gifts, 
for all cash receipts were to go to meet our indebtedness to our 
contractors. Was it not wonderful that God, who alone knew 
this, should have provided for the wants of our household in a 
way that He has never done since, and thus enabled us to sweep 
away the burden of debt. Shout it to the heavens, oh men, and 
sing it, ye seraphs — God careth for us! 



VII 

THE CHILDREN'S FOUNDATION 

When it was first proposed to found an Endowment Fund 
for the Orphanage, some objected. Was it not better to walk 
wholly by faith and not at all by sight? Would it not be better 
for both the Orphanage and the Lord's people that the one should 
depend for daily bread upon the other? It would give occasion 
for the continual exercise of Christian charity. George Muller 
decided against endowment. And, indeed, there is much to be 
said on that side. 

But there is likewise much to be said on the other. God's 
care is as much needed to preserve buildings and endowments and 
as much shown by giving one as the other. 

This thought came to me — why not have both? There are 
certain promises that must be made in order to have efficient 
work — such as the salary and support of matrons and teachers. 
There is also the need of frequent repairs and incidentals that do 
not appeal to the sympathy of God's people. We thought to raise 
a fund that we have fixed at a modest figure to meet these lesser 
bills, and to provide that, come what might, the support of a 
number of orphans would be assured. This would give a nucleus 
only, leaving great margin of percentage for the exhibition of 
the charities of God's people. 



88 WILLIAM FLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Now, I want to say here, once for all, with an emphasis a& 
strong as I can make it, that our experience has shown a thousand 
times over, that God answers prayer. On the truth of that 
proposition one may dare bank his faith in God's word, and in 
consequence, the salvation of his soul. All men's experiences may 
not be alike. But this happened to me till repetition would make 
it a weary tale ; — I have needed, say $200 for some special object, 
perhaps to meet a call for provisions. I have asked just that 
money of my God, telling Him the day and hour when I must 
have it. The answer came in such a way that sent the electric 
flash of conviction to my soul that God was caring for us. It was. 
no distrust of Him, therefore, but what we believed to be the 
guidance of His providence that led to the foundation of our 
endowment. 

And here a difficulty met us. 

There was coming upon us the care of an annually increasing 
family that needed large gifts for their support. An appeal for 
endowment would cut off this support. Personal appeals I would 
not make. Indeed, I could not, for my pastoral work, my frequent 
preaching, and now my personal care of the Orphanage house- 
hold, forbade any such endeavor. 

Then it was remembered that the first three gifts to the 
Orphanage were from children. ''Why cannot our children, the 
youth of our Sabbath schools, give us an endowment?" That 
settled it. 

So the innumerable mites began to flow in. I look through 
the veil upon a picture. I see multitudes of pure, sweet hands of 
childhood ministering! They are piling up little pyramids of 
pennies, nickles and dimes. They are building up the "Chil- 
dren's Endowment Gift." Angels are hanging over it. It is a 
sweet incense before the altar of God. 

Thus we began the new year with this new plan to win the 
sweet hearts of God's blessed children to do work for children. It 
was my own Sabbath school that led in the first gift in the foun- 
dation of this enterprise. Even the orphans helped to swell the 
gift. 

We also found that this new movement did not interfere with 
the support of our household. Now, first, also, the plan was in- 
augurated by the dear old second Church of Charleston, of select- 
ing one child to be supported by a society, church, Sunday school 
or individual. This is after the manner of an endowment that 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 89 

brings us very near to the people of God. Their love is our en- 
dowment. The interest comes with a steady flow. In that first 
year, there were four churches and individuals to take up this 
work for God and, all four abide with us to this day. 

The year was an uneventful one of steady work. God's little 
children paid into their gift fund, $333.10. The receipts for the 
support amounted to $1,458. A friend gave $100.00 to finish off 
the attic story of the building. A Charleston gentleman present- 
ed a $200.00 bond to our Endowment. A change had also occured 
in our household. Miss Thornwell had taken the place of our first 
teacher. Miss Witherspoon. She was rapidly winning her way 
to our hearts. 

I love full well to tell the goodness of God to the children. 
But I love better still to tell these fatherless ones, as I meet them 
each day, of what the Lord is doing for them. To care for an 
orphan's body is an easy matter. Indeed, a little roughness will 
drive him to do that for himself. To cut and polish the bright 
gem of his mind till it shines with thousand-faced luster, that is 
labor. But there is a secret still beyond this. It is to find the 
child's soul and to hold it up to the eternal Sun, till a light comes 
down into it that innumerable storm clouds can only make to 
burn the brighter. 

God seems to say to me every day, "Teach my children my 
law!" It was for this that the Thornwell Orphanage was 
founded, and it must save the children. There has never passed 
a year since the opening that some of the orphans have not 
pressed into the Kingdom, yet there has never been a "revival" 
among them. It has been so easy for them to feel that they are 
God's own precious children. They attend the church and Sunday 
School as equals with others. They mingle freely in social inter- 
course with Clinton people. No badge was set upon them. They 
were not marked and labelled as "Orphans." They were not 
orphans — God is their father. Therefore, they must love Him 
and serve Him. Of the twenty one children that began our third 
year with us, every single one became a member of the church. 

The year was one of quiet, faithful persistent labor. The 
school was putting in telling work. The children daily rolled up 
their sleeves and went at it like little men and women in Kitchen, 
Laundry, Garden and Printing office. If the thoughtless 
grumbled, the older silenced them. "God is caring for us," they 
said, "we must do our part." Manual labor schools are usually 
a failure. The motive is absent. But here the motive is — "Be- 



90 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

cause God and His Church are helping us, we will help ourselves. 
To the work ! To the work !" 

The eyes of my readers would be weary if I were to spread 
before them all the incidents of each passing year. The improve- 
ments of those early days were effected through great toil. I 
remember taking a friend to the front of the building. He noticed 
five bolt holes through the stone wall. "What are they for?" 
"They are left to bolt the frame work of the wooden piazza to 
the stone work, when we build one." "When you build one? — It 
will never be built!" But it was built and a neat little kitchen 
tacked on at the rear of the house. They cost only $300.00. We 
thought we were doing things then. And were we not ? The Lord 
had given us twenty one precious children to train for the King- 
dom, and $1,949.31, wherewith to make provision for them. 



VIII 
A THICK CLOUD 

MY NEIGHBOR who has lost a little finger, tells me that he 
misses it every day — he feels as though a great part of him 
were gone. 

I never dreamed when 1879 dawned upon our happy house- 
hold, that the desire of my soul and the staff and stay of those 
many orphans should with speaking eyes, wave us a fond fare- 
well, as she placed her frail hand in God's. Blessed Master, the 
misery of that hour could never have been borne, but for the other 
arm wherewith Thou didst bear up the sufferer. It was a time 
of solid darkness that encompassed him, with only the little light 
within the soul where Thou didst dwell, oh my God. 

Pardon me, my reader, I have no right to say these things 
here, but that I saw the orphans orphaned again, their tears wash- 
ing the face of her who had loved them so, who had given up all 
for them, and whose fair hand would nevermore caress them. God 
pity the man who loses a faithful wife. God pity the children 
that lost a faithful mother. 

We buried her. And then all the beauty in the children's 
characters shone out. Our zealous teacher. Miss Thornwell, with 
courage worthy of her glorified father, took all the tasks of 
the house upon herself. The children went like clock work with 
a soul in it, to their duties. And when Mrs. Lee came to take 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 91 

the reins in her hand, it seemed as natural a transition as for 
today's sun to follow yesterday's. 

There was a little lad that had come to our Orphanage, who 
from the very first had won his way to our hearts. Little Frank 
loved everything. He would put his arms about the neck of 
"calfie" and pour his words into its senseless ears. If the pigs 
saw him they ran squealing after him. They knew who was their 
friend. He would fill his hands with fodder and hunt up "old 
Charlie" that he might see him happy with his crunching of the 
crisp blades. Every dumb thing, and things that were not dumb, 
loved him. Frank's story was a long one and a sad one. I need 
not tell it. We called him *'our little Spaniard" for Frank's 
mother was a Castilian and his birth place Mexico, and thither 
he fondly dreamed he would one day carry the story of Jesus. 
But the Master had chosen Frank to keep company with his dear 
second mother in heaven. (Oh, how she loved him!) It was on 
the 9th of September that the wild alarm wrung a storm of tears 
from the eyes of our orphan household, — "Frank is dying ! Surely 
he is dying, for we cannot wake him !" And then a few moments 
later, "Frank is dead!" He had passed away and none knew 
what ailed him. 

In those days God was teaching us to say, "Shall we receive 
good at the hand of God, shall we not likewise receive evil?" 
I copy this sentence from Frank's Bible. Years ago his little 
hands turned its pages. Today, if we could be with him, he could 
explain to us that soul-piercing mystery. 

How quickly these children, gathered from many states and 
different surroundings, learn to love each other. They are not 
strangers. Their attachments become like bars of iron for firm- 
ness. Alone in the great world, the heart cries for partnership. 
They find it in this sweet home circle and are glad. Let none 
wonder, then, that this dear child should have been mourned with 
love that was true and deep. 

Who would have thought that a little life like that of Frank's 
should have had a noble purpose to serve in the economy of God's 
Kingdom. Yet, it was to be even so. 

A dream had come into our hearts that possibly some day 
God would open up a way to add a second cottage to our establish- 
ment, in which a family could be set off for themselves. We had 
put it aside as not to be thought of. When, however, Mrs. Burt 
of Philadelphia, sent us a check for $155.43 to be used as a 
memorial of little Frank Cripps, we saw that God's time had 



92 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

come. We did not know just whence we would have a sum of 
which that was but a tithe nor did we wish to make special 
appeals for fear (how little we knew God's Church) that we 
would be thought too avaricious for the fatherless. And so we 
laid the matter before God and asked His guidance. By faith 
the walls of Jericho fell down and by faith can these walls be 
built. Faith Cottage shall it be called. "Ask and ye shall re- 
ceive/* our motto. 

So the Board said to me, **Go forward !" and I obeyed. The 
boys themselves were filled with enthusiasm for the scheme. The 
wagon was put to its best work to haul in rock for the building. 
Clinton sent her teams to aid us. 

The year 1880 dawned upon us and found us busy. The 
whole of the previous year had only placed $1,763 in our treasury. 
The annual income had been decreasing for two years. Times 
were very hard. 

Often we needed to go to God for strength. We had met with 
newspaper persecution. Friends had grown cold. Death had 
done its sad work in our household. But what is faith worth if 
it cannot see in the dark. Lord, Thou didst mean to teach us 
that no stone should go into these buildings that Thou didst not 
place there. If this was to be God's work why should He not do 
it in His own way? His way might puzzle the workmen. Let 
them wait. They would thus best learn that it was another 
working, and not themselves. Were there no hindrances, there 
could be no faith. 

Inch by inch the building progressed. On the 28th of July 
our church filled out the 25th year of it organic life. The after- 
noon of that day was selected as a suitable occasion to put the 
corner-stone in place. It was exceedingly unlike the former 
ceremony. Now, only the Church took part. She had given it 
birth. She now blessed it with her prayers. But around the 
President was gathered a happy group of four and twenty 
orphans, whose voices were lifted up to the blue skies in sweet 
thanksgiving. 

Bro. Scott builded with his own hands and infused heartiness 
into the workmen. The methods of concrete building had to be 
studied and then put into practice. The work was well and 
faithfully done. The annual "New Year's Day," October first, 
brought the Board together to hear the sum of their 8th year's 
work. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 93 

See what God and faith hath wrought. For Faith Cottage, 
$1,972.34 had been received. To the endowment $447.59 had 
been added. While for the support fund the gifts had run up to 
$2,185.78. Evidently it would not be a mistake to enlarge the 
number of our wards. 



IX 

A marble slab with simple inscription, 

FAITH COTTAGE 

1880 
Ask and ye shall receive. 

Is seen by any one who ascends the steps into the portico of 
that building. Lest men should be silent the stone utters its 
testimony to the goodness of God. 

On the 21st of March, 1881, our hive swarmed, and the boys, 
with" genial kind-hearted Gus Holmes as their elder brother, 
moved in bag and baggage. The little printers shouldered their 
type cases, their galleys and shooting sticks. The great press 
was mounted on a wagon and escorted over in state. The presi- 
dent's office was lodged in the "parlor" and the press in the 
"kitchen." 

On that day, when all the bills were in and the workmen 
dismissed, we found that all accounts footed up $1,500.38 and 
our receipts showed just $1500.38 to meet them. 

We had gathered of God's manna in our vessels of Faith and 
lo ! there was no lack, neither was there any over. 

Would you like now to walk in among the children and see 
them for a moment, as we leave these shifting scenes behind us. 
Some that we met five years ago are gone. Little Annie is now 
a sweet fairfaced young lady; this is Mollie, — ah, Mollie, we 
little thought you and Gus would play us such a trick. Married, 
eh? I do not think one could help loving Minnie, — "little" 
Minnie we called her, (Minnie has her own little household now) 
Here, too, is our poetess, and this one is to be our old maid; and 
this one makes the little boys stand around (all old married people 
for the years go by). You want to see the boys? They are gone 
to Enoree today. Up long before day. Even staid Sam is with 
them; Darby and Will and Tom and Ben and Allie and Ellerbe, 



94 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

and the rest of them. Off for a royal fish and a plunge in the 
rushing waters. We can trust them, never fear, if they are 
orphans ! Ah, boys, you are all men, long since. 

"Swifter than a weaver's shuttle" (so says the blessed 
Word) are our lives. We felt it to be so, when, just after the 
doors of Faith Cottage were opened and the lads came trooping 
in, there came a new cry to us — "Our school-room is too strait 
for us. We be too many !" 

We had cleared away rubbish and moved aback of the new 
building, the embracing fence. That night the Board met. I 
thought to burst a bomb-shell among them. "Brethren," I said, 
"our school-room is too small. Our classes tread upon each other. 
We need a school house ; one worthy of the name Thornwell ; with 
hall and library, museum and class rooms." The bomb-shell 
didn't burst. "We knew it," they said, "it is high time!" They 
had faith. If they could trust me, could not I trust God? I laid 
the matter down at Jesus' feet. I told Him what His orphans 
needed. And He too knew it before I did, "Then, Master, lead 
and let me follow !" 

While I was rousing up to this new toil — ^this year, the 9th 
year of our endeavor, the 5th of our orphan-work, ended. God 
had given me $2,244.19 for the orphans. $500.00 for Faith 
Cottage and $1,644.96 for the endowment. And there had also 
been, while I waited, $106 sent in for the new building. 

I look over those figures for the endowment and I read be- 
tween them a golden thread of providence. At one end Mrs. 
Nettie F. McCormick is disentangling the skein. Judge Cothran 
aiding, and presently the knot falls apart, and a thousand golden 
dollars pour into the orphan's treasury. The Lord is able to help 
by few as well as by many. One can chase a thousand and two 
put ten thousand to flight. 

For the second time the Master has sent a liberal donor to 
build up our endowment. And this, too, was a woman. Forget 
not this, it was a woman that brought into the world the Son of 
God! 

How deep is a human heart! None can see the storms of 
the soul. Neither can any see its sunshine. It is easy now "to 
build the Orphan's Seminary" on paper. But the work of build- 
ing in stone and mortar was not easy. From October to March 
we were busy collecting money and material. The boys were 
giants among the rocks. Ben was famous among the boys and 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 96 

boasted with honest pride of the great loads he hauled. Mr. Scott 
took charge of the workmen. We were to buikl a great house. 
It was to be the largest of the buildings, with a handsome hall for 
gatherings, and a bell tower from which we were to see the moun- 
tains. We began the work with but little money. Why should 
that trouble us? We would not need to pay the workmen till 
Saturday. If Our Master thought best, we could stop the work 
whenever it pleased Him. It was His work, not ours. If it went 
forward, there was to be 94 weeks (we didn't know it then) at 
the end of every one of which His Bank must honor our drafts. 

Now this is the proposition. We were to erect and furnish 
a house that would cost us more than Five Thousand dollars. We 
must receive, then, on every Saturday for 94 weeks, sixty dollars 
over and above the cost of caring for a household of more than 
forty persons. How often it happened, that on Monday morning, 
when the workmen assembled, there was not a dollar in the trea- 
sury. And yet, never once was a hand turned away unpaid on 
Saturday night, nor his pay kept back for a single hour. Even 
the most astonishing surprises lose their force as they become 
the usual current of affairs. But the demonstration loses none 
of its force to those who were actors here. We have just taken 
it now to be the most natural thing in the world to believe this 
true thing: There is a God on earth and He cares for us. 

We laid the cornerstone of the Orphan's Seminary in the 
presence of a great crowd on the afternoon of our eighteenth 
Sunday School anniversary. May 11th, 1882. We love thus to run 
our memories together. Mrs. Thornwell, the venerable widow 
of the honored and illustrious was with us. Bell, now of the 
Church triumphant, laid the stone in place. The orphans sang 
out their joy and the multitudes added. 

Praise God from whom all blessings flow ; 
Praise Him all creatures here below ; 
Praise Him above, ye heavenly host ; 
Praise Father, Son and Holy Ghost. 

On the 17th day of September, the last stone was set into the 
walls, the masons discharged and the carpenters called in. Six 
months of work condensed in six lines. From that completed 
wall went up this cry, "Master, I need three thousand dollars 
more. To Thee this is nothing. Lord, open Thy people's hearts 
that they may pour out the treasure." The prayer was answered. 

We had received during the year $2,986,95 for the support 
fund; $879.58 for the endowment, and $1,879.75 for the Orphans' 



96 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Seminary. The support fund had not been hurt (there were 
thirty six orphans now) by our building operations. 

This fall we lost services of our faithful and affectionate ma- 
tron, Miss Annie Starr. 

Mrs. Lucy Boyd, as full of energy as an egg of meat, took 
her place among the girls, and unselfish Mrs. Eliza Fuller, among 
the boys. Our own Laura was enrolled among our teachers. Our 
Orphanage had at last begun to give to the church a return for 
its money. 

X 

THE BORDERS ENLARGED 

NO HUMAN soul can do a grander thing than to open its doors, 
welcoming the King of Glory in. As each year went by, we saw 
our children one by one, coming to know Him as their Father. 
We find that the records of the church contain the names of these 
fatherless ones on every page. It is a precious privilege to be 
the means in God's hands of photographing upon the sensitive 
plate of the orphan's heart, the image of its Redeemer. But 
there was a joy for which I longed that was possibly even greater 
than this. How often I had asked of mv divine Lord that He 
would give His Holy Spirit in such measure to His orphan child- 
ren that they should be willing to illumine with flaming torches 
the way of souls to the cross. When Sam Fulton came to me, 
and in his plain, straightforward, matter-of-fact way told me 
that he asked no higher honor, no greater privilege in his life 
than to preach the gospel, *'Now," said I, "Oh, Lord, Thou art 
keeping covenant with thy servant." I had consecrated this 
Orphanage to his church, pleading most earnestly that the gift 
might be accepted as a means to an end, and that end, the further- 
ance of the Lord's work in this world. When I entered the min- 
istry, I believed that I had received the highest office on earth. 
Eternity will show that to tell men of Jesus Christ is a privilege 
that the angels covet. I now see no higher aim for this institu- 
tion than that it should lead its children to seek this post of 
honor, as commissioned officers to herald salvation to a perishing 
world. 

It was in October 1886, that the same noble band of Christian 
workers that had founded the Orphanage, associating others with 
themselves, had altered the title of their High School Association 
by striking out the word High School and inserting College. A 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 97 

charter obtained, and the Presbyterian College of South Caro- 
lina came into being. In its inception it struggled with many 
difficulties, against which our beloved and faithful President Lee 
contended manfully. The wisdom of this organization now be- 
came apparent. Mr. Fulton was enrolled among its students and 
began his preparatory studies. He was to be the first gift of 
College and Orphanage to the Christian ministry. 

In the meanwhile the work on the new Orphans' Seminary went 
bravely on. Eighty five thousand feet of lumber, a ton and a 
half of nails and a thousand wagon loads of stone and sand were 
used in its construction. Burdette had tied himself to the lofty 
pinnacle of the steeple, and hanging in midair had set in its finial, 
calling at the same time "Yonder are the mountains!" Scott 
had swept his paint brush over all. Riddell looked on his com- 
pleted job with a satisfied eye. (Ah! Well might he be satisfied; 
he had won the heart of little rosy cheeked Ella, as the job went 
on. These carpenters need watching!) Already in our eager- 
ness to observe a holiday, on the 28th of July (the 28th birthday 
of our church), Rev. James H. Thornwell had filled our eyes with 
tears and brought a glow to our cheeks as his persuasive eloquence 
filled the chapel at its dedication. Again orphan voices rang out, 
and orphan prayers filled the room. 

I have before me the ''black ledger" in which were kept the 
accounts for this building. I read this cheering entry: 
By cash forwarded $4,703.75 

By Dr. as per acc't p. 4,700.00 



By cash balance 3.75 

And then in a brave, bold hand, these lines, unusual in com- 
mercial books, are added: 

"Oh God. with errateful, humble thanks to Thee for all Thy 
goodness. I close this account. Thy love has set each stone of 
this building in its place. Consecrate the house and let its work 
be glorious for Jesus' sake." 

On the first of October, the eleventh year of our work ended 
and the eighth of our household life. The people gathered that 
evening in crowds to the Orphans' Chapel. Even the galleries 
were a dense mass of humanity. The evening train had brought 
in our honored Governor Hugh S. Thompson. There was no one 
in the state that we deemed more suitable than one whose life 
had been spent in educating children and youth, to open formally 
our school in its new home. He came amid our thanks and went 
away with our blessings. 



98 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

The morrow came and the children found themselves in new 
and better quarters. The old trampling of class on class was 
done away with. Each child knew his place. Three school 
rooms instead of one, were filled. In the second story a hand- 
some collection was formed as the beginning of a Museum; and 
in the third, the "Nellie Scott" Library already had a thousand 
volumes suited for children's reading, on its shelves. Ah! how 
our children revel in these books. 

When the year ended and we counted up the gifts of God's 
dear people, we found that they had given us $2,771.25 to pro- 
vide for our forty two children; $225.10 for our furnishing fund; 
and $2,478.71 for the Seminary building. As I read over the list 
of those who freely gave their treasure for this cause, my heart 
yearns with love toward them. On page after page, year follow- 
ing year, I find the familiar names repeated. New ones come in 
and they continue on. Some drop out, and the star against them 
tells us that their address is changed. They are forever with the 
Lord. He who cared for them on earth, is caring for them in 
heaven. 

The Seminary was now built and occupied. It had ample 
room for one hundred and fifty pupils. Yet our two and forty 
children filled our two houses even after I had moved my own 
little family to a cottage that I had built beyond the fence. Who- 
ever would read the signs of God's dealings with us, could see in 
them this foregone conclusion, that we must lengthen the cords 
and strengthen the stakes of the tent, that others might come in 
and get the blessing. 

Before the paint was dry upon the Seminary, the busy bees 
of the home of peace were buzzing about our ears, "Our kitchen, 
our laundry, our store-room is overcrowded." The very sides of 
the little rooms they used seemed bursting with the merry 
laughter of our little cooks and washer-women. We had to build 
a "Bee-Hive." A thousand flying leaves left our press, and the 
winds bore them North, South, East and West. And then the 
winds of divine love blew them back, and before October came, 
half the thousand dollars was laid up in store. 

In August of that year, there "happened" (out upon the 
word!) another thing. Again God touched a Christian woman's 
heart and fifteen hundred dollars came with earnest promise of 
more to follow, wherewith to build another house, our McCormick 
Cottage ! Never was a finger of God more evident than in this wise 
foundation. We also saw Him — we did see Him in His providence. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 99 

So another year was with the recording angel. A new set 
of workers had taken the place of the old. We had bidden fare- 
well with great regret to Miss Thornwell (it was the same old 
old story of Hymen) and to our Mrs. Boyd, the very exponent of 
good sense and energy. Mrs. Simonton's unwearying hand at the 
helm of our domestic affairs; and Mrs. Liddell brought her zeal 
for knowledge to the help of our orphan school. There are many 
good women in God's world and they love to work. 

Our treasurer reported $3,399.26 for the orphans; $1,247.09 
for the endowment; $425 for the Bee Hive; $286.40 for the 
Orphans' Seminary building fund; $643.57 for the furnishing 
fund, and $1,500 for the McCormick Cottage. Oh, my soul ! praise 
thou the name of the Lord thy God. He it is that said, "Open 
thy mouth wide, and I will fill it." 



XI 
OUR TWIN SISTER 

I WAS SITTING one evening in company with my two friends, 
M. S. Bailey and J. W. Copeland. We had covered, in our 
conversation, the past history of our Orphanage, and the sigh had 
escaped me, that while we had cultivated God's orphan vineyard, 
"my vineyard, which is mine," had I not kept. The school where- 
in were gathered the children of the church, was an unsightly 
barn, and its advantages far inferior to what they should be. 
Then was discussed, also at length, the value of the united strength 
that our twins, the orphanage and the college, might wield for 
God, if their influence were thrown together. It was shown that 
we could do nothing without a costly building, costly at least for 
us. Before we separated, these two gentlemen with a very little 
help from the third, had subscribed $1,350.00. It was conditioned 
that the building should be opened upon the orphanage premises; 
that it should be built by Clinton capital ; that its administration 
should be in harmony with that of the orphanage; that the or- 
phanage should have the right to six scholarships in its collegiate 
department, and that all candidates for the ministry should be 
educated free of charge. Thus was organized a movement that 
was to make possible our hope for the education of our orphans 
in the higher branches ; to provide an easy highway for those de- 
siring it, into the ministry; and along with it the elevation of the 
entire community through the establishment of a Christian col- 
lege in its midst. 



100 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

But far away to the North, matters were also focusing, Mrs. 
McCormick had a friend, a young architect of New York City, 
Mr. A. Page Brown who through her became interested in our 
work — a wheel within a wheel. He had already prepared plans 
for the McCormick cottage. In the winter of '84 he visited us, 
and saw our struggles and heard our hopes. Of his own free 
offer, we soon became possessors of his completed plans for the 
cottage building. In the meanwhile the subscription list had 
swelled to over four thousand dollars. 

On the 10th of February, our Bee-Hive with its wind-mill, 
its furnished laundry and its bright new range, completed at a 
$1,000 cost, with $500.00 for furnishing, was taken possession 
of by our girls. One old gentleman, interested in agriculture, 
opened wide his mouth before the new building and asked, "What 
does Mr. Jacobs want of such a big bee-hive?" Another looked 
with awe-struck surprise at the revolving wheel of the wind-mill, 
the first that he had ever seen, and asked with a shade of doubt 
in his voice, "And can that thing raise the wind?" He knows 
better now. 

On the 15th of February, the anniversary of the birth of 
Hon. C. H. McCormick, Judge J. S. Cothran, came to us through 
a blinding sleet, and gave an eloquent address on the occasion 
that should have laid the cornerstone of the McCormick Cottage. 
The stone was not actually put in place till our now famous festal 
day, May 28th, when each child put a stone and a trowel full of 
mortar in the building, and together we sang a hymn of praise 
to our own God. 

It was more than a month before this (11th day of April) 
that the Presbytery of Enoree, in session at the Clinton church, 
receded one afternoon from its business. There was a solemn 
assembly in the Orphans' Chapel. Rev. Robert H. Nail (now 
departed) delivered a glowing appeal on Presbyterian education; 
Rev. B. G. Clifford, Moderator, then filled the box and gave it to 
the chairman of the building committee. The whole company 
adjourned to the college site, and the cornerstone of the Clinton 
Presbyterian College at last was laid. Blessed be God for that 
day! 

And now rang out the sound of hammer and trowel. Our 
Scott was in his element. Hands were coming and going. Plans 
were spread out upon the stones, and the building committee 
puzzled themselves over the great mass of such literature that 
our New York friend was sending us. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 101 

How often in the history of human lives do the bitter provi- 
dences of God prove to be blessings. We were placing the last 
trowel full of mortar on the completed walls. Twenty workmen 
were in and about them. Then suddenly there was a bowing of 
the brick pillars in the open arches of the doorways. There was 
a mighty crash and a great cloud of dust. When this had cleared 
away, our eyes dazed with the confusion, took in the crushing 
fact that the whole front of the building lay a mass of stone, and 
broken timber on the ground. Our first thought was for the 
workmen — thank God, not a hair of any of them was hurt. And 
then the second came, how shall we repair the disaster? Our 
Master answered it by putting into the hearts of the people to 
treble the amount needed for replacing. Solid stone pillars filled 
with historic associations, for they had once upheld the courts 
at Laurensville, now took the place of the brick. We thanked 
God for the misfortune and that it came just when it did, instead 
of a few weeks, months or years later. 

God's work was going on, too, among the orphans. Many 
this year offered their hearts to Christ. Another of our boys 
pledged his life, through Presb>i:ery to the gospel ministry. The 
life of those who alone were supporting an orphan child was in- 
creased to nineteen. The library had grown to 1,600 volumes. 
We had received when the annual meeting came, $4,419.96 for 
our orphans; Mrs. McCormick had added $1,050 to her building 
fund; $1,400 had been received for Bee-Hive and other purposes; 
$486.26 had been added to our endowment ; a total of more than 
$7,000. Lord, Thou hast audited the accounts of that year, and 
thou knowest how faithfully we sought to make each dime do all 
that was latent in it. 



XII 
"THE REGIONS BEYOND" 

IS THE READER weary with this story? How much more 
weary were we with all that stone and lumber? What hours 
of close and careful planning to make both ends meet ! At length, 
thank God, the work was done. You, reader, reach the consum- 
mation easily — I must cross a year to do it. But as there was an 
upheaval of young faces clamoring for their new and cozy class 
rooms, we opened the college first. They placed the opening on 
March 15th, my birthday. Thus they told me that I was some 
day to be only a memory, having laid down forever this busy pen. 



102 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Why should I not be reminded by such an incident to 
''Louden my cry to God, to men, 
And so fulfill my trust. 
I must lie, breath gone, mouth stopped 
And silent in the dust!" 

But there was only happiness and no fear of the future on 
that day. President Smith was there, filled with his native earn- 
estness. Prof. Lee saw at last the consummation of his ten years 
of hope and fear — hope realized, the fear gone. Prof. Barnes 
seemed swimming in a halo of Greek accents and Latin roots. 
The ladies of the primary department added their charms to the 
day. We dedicated the house with praise and prayer, and turned 
it over to the five teachers and a hundred pupils, among whom 
were four of our orphan household. 

I had sometimes thought that my brethren possibly were 
right when they said that if I were taken away, this work might 
stop. The Master proved to me his tender mercy during this 
year, that he was using me and that he could use another just as 
well. A friend taking time by the forelock, sent me to get health 
and wider views in Europe. I was away for months. I returned 
on that night that the earth throbbed through all our coasts and 
toppled dear old Charleston from her foundations. It was a joy 
to find no harm wrought at the orphanage, that God's care had 
been through all those months over our children. For the first 
August in twelve years the treasury was full and there was no 
lack of anything. To the endowment, the year had added $749. 
The support fund had received $4,051.09. The building fund had 
received $1,254.74. 

It was not till the following January (1886) that the great 
move was made. 

All through the fall we had been busy finishing Faith Cot- 
tage, painting, plastering and white-washing at the McCormick 
House, and altering and adorning the Home of Peace. But we 
had gathered up the remnants of stone and stuff, left over from 
our greater building and were preparing a tasty house of six 
rooms for our printing office. Then came the change. Our boys 
marched out of their old home, and took charge, with a hymn of 
praise of their new and handsome hall. They spread out all over 
it and because there was room, other orphan lads came and threw 
in their lot with them. Once more Kit and Bally backed their 
wagon to the door and carried their heavy loads of type and 
presses to the fair rooms where they are yet to do double work. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 103 

Then came a troop of little ones — we call them our "little 
delights" — and their sweet faces filled Faith Cottage, as their 
songs, its hall and passages. 

They of the Home of Peace, dear girls, who bear the heavy 
burden of work, settled down to steady duty, and as I walk among 
them daily, I read in their bright faces lessons about the dear 
Lord who cares for the sparrows, who says to these orphans, yes, 
to the humblest among them. "Ye are of more value than many 
sparrows." 

How quickly fly the years ! October 1887 has passed. It left 
its precious fruit — a family of over 50 children, with teachers 
and officers, 63. It found our farm, with "Uncle Billy" as the 
children call him, at the head, improved with barns, fences, wood- 
house, cows with luscious milk and golden grain, sweeping in 
soft green waves from hill to hill. A thousand dollars for build- 
ings and the like had been sent in; $4,551.80 for the orphans, and 
$1,062.45 for the endowment. 

• 

I have said but little in these pages about God's work among 
the heathen. And yet, next to these dear orphans, and the work 
in my own church-fold, nothing lies so deeply down among my 
heart's best loves. It was a joy to see my orphans giving their 
little mites into the weekly offering. I was glad when our girls 
came to organize a Society of their own ; for they wanted to share 
in this great gospel work. But when our dear young brother 
Fulton whom God had permitted us to give to his church, came 
with his fixed and settled purpose to bear the cross beyond the 
Pacific to Japan just waking up from the sleep of ages, what 
could I say? Hesitate? Resist? Only for one moment. Go, 
dear young brother. God has given us the glorious honor. The 
honor may like a crown bear heavily, but it is the King's gift, 
and we cry Hallelujah ! 

XIII 

STILL ONWARD 

SINCE THE preceding pages were written, more than a decade 
of years has passed by. The Almighty Father has not for- 
gotten us. The Orphanage has grown in many ways — in build- 
ings, in influence, in friends, in income, in the development of 
the church and college and newspaper surroundings, and in the 
breadth of the instruction that it gives. We were building 
Memorial Hall, where the little people were to gather together. 



104 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

and breakfast and dine and sup, for many years to come. On 
the 27th of April, 1839, the last item of expenditure on this solid 
stone structure was paid, footing up $3,673.01. Just that much 
even to one cent, we had received. And then, with a glad heart; 
the book-keeper wrote down: "Hitherto hath the Lord helped 
us." 

But it took a thousand dollars more to put in all the fixtures 
and furnishings, counting the sweet-toned clock that night and 
day has been telling the hours to all Clinton people, in loving 
memory of little Caroline Dudley Dozier of Napa, Cal. 

And that same year, beside this, $7,185.20 was our support 
fund. One large gift of $1,000 sent from the death bed of Mrs. 
Mary Baxter Gresham, was added to our endowment. 

You will think when you have read this chapter that I had 
better have left it unwritten, but I am led to it by a force that I 
cannot resist. I beg you to read it, remembering that the pen 
that wrote it was driven by a bruised and sorrowful heart, and 
that the hand itself is very weary with days and nights of anxiety. 
It is a sad record I have to pen — it is one that has already been 
washed with tears, and my soul is very sorrowful while I write. 
Bear with me, then. 

This is no romance. It is the truth. I have often read such 
stories as this and doubted them. My name goes to this article 
for all it is worth. 

For nearly two months we had a sore epidemic of la grippe 
and pneumonia at the Thornwell Orphanage. One after another 
the children would be taken down with it. They were our care. 
Oh, how we loved these children. Do not think that because they 
are orphans they have no one to love them. Unwearied vigilance 
night and day, brave self-sacrifices week after week, has 
characterized matrons, teachers, older children and our beloved, 
good physician. So when a child would lie for weeks between 
life and death, there were heavy hearts and weary eyes and pray- 
ers upon prayers. For my own part (permit a personal word 
to make more clear the close of this story), for two weeks or 
more, I had been almost unceasing night and day in supplications 
for two dear children ; whose life at this writing was hanging 
by a thread. 

God has answered my prayers so very often, so graciously 
doing the very thing that I needed most, that I wondered why He 
seemed to refuse when I prayed for the life of my darlings. I 
have thought upon it until thinking becomes a burden. I have 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 105 

wondered if, after all, God did not mean to teach me by these 
refusals that I had too little faith in an invisible world compared 
with what I should have — yet possibly I have more than you, 
reader. That night I lay long awake amid prayers and anxiety 
trying to persuade myself that there were greater evils than 
death; and that even should He take away my children, I ought 
to say more than ever, "Thy will be done." I ought to believe 
that, for them, at least, it was a grand and glorious thing. We 
all talk that way ; it is quite another thing to act it. 

But the Master has taught me the lesson at last. The next 
day, while busy in my study a message came, "Come at once to 
the Harriet home ; little Ida is very sick." 

Be patient, reader ; I must tell 3'ou the story in my own way. 
When I reached Ida, the physician and matron met me with a 
face that could be read. The sudden congestion was doing its 
work terribly quick. The child was dying. But the doctor gave 
me the word of caution : "She is perfectly conscious. She knows 
and talks." And so I found it. Stooping over her, she motioned 
to me. She asked 'if her mother could be sent for, and if she 
could get here tomorrow." We conforted her as best we could, 
when presently her matron left her side weeping. I saw that 
something unusual was occurring and hastily took her vacated 
seat. Then this little girl, with a bright, sweet smile, from which 
every trace of pain was gone, said to me : "Mr. Jacobs, the angels 
have come into the room." 

I looked astonished at the child at first, scarcely understand- 
ing what she meant. At once it occurred to me that her mind 
was wandering, and that this meant death. It did mean death, 
but the intent look I fastened upon her face was responded to 
with one of keen intelligence. Her mind was not wandering. 

"Do you not see them?" she asked; "they are passing across 
to the bed ; there are two of them," she explained. Then I saw 
heaven light up the child's face. She lay looking into the thin air 
with a loving, longing gaze, whispering, "They are so beautiful! 
Oh, so beautiful !" 

I could say nothing, for when, turning again to me, she said : 
"They are standing just by you," it seemed a place so solemn, so 
near the gate of heaven, that I hardly dared to breathe. But my 
eyes were fixed on her; nor could I move them, for the child's face 
shone with a smile of such sweet expectation. Her lips moved. 



106 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

She was so weak that I could not catch the sound. I put my ear 
close to her, and she whispered, 'They have come for me." 

Then she slept with the lingering smile still upon her, her 
calm little face stamped with the mark of her first interview with 
the angels. And that smile, noticed by all, she wore still in death. 

Dear reader, I know that you will say that this can be ex- 
plained on scientific grounds, and all that. But had you been 
v'^here I was for those few weeks supping with sorrow, if you 
had turned with a cry to God for light upon that dreaded grave, 
w^hither so many loved ones have gone but yesterday or the day 
before, you would have known what this means. In nearly thirty 
years of pastoral experience I had helped to close many eyes, 
and more than once felt that something unusual was occurring, 
but never aught like this. 

I went back from this death-bed scene, with a heart that 
wholly trusted, to the two children (would I find them dead?) 
who for ten days had dwelt in the valley of the shadow. Now I 
knew how to yield and give up. It would be all right, if it were 
God's will. But, blessed be His name, the prayers were answered, 
and the two lived. That very day, as if to cheer us even in the 
darksome time, the ebbing tide of life was turned back. The Lord 
had visited us as well as the angels. 

Take these incidents for what it may be worth to you. You 
may deem it unwise in me to rehearse the story, but at least you 
will shed a tear over the orphan's grave, remembering also to 
help the living. 

At last, one day, the doors of Memorial Hall swung open. 
The ample dining hall, with its twelve well-set tables, received a 
goodly number. How wonderously those tables, numbering 
twenty, have, with each meal, still given enough to the orphan 
household. God has dealt well with us. On that day, as the eyes 
of the invisible Savior looked about the hall, he whispered to our 
dear Mrs. McCormick : ''There is room for more." And on that 
very day she wired these words from far-off Chicago to reach us 
on May 28th, 1889 : "Chicago friends will contribute $3,000 for 
another cottage!" 

That was the Harriet Home, sweet home of the little dar- 
lings of the Orphanage. Right manfully we set to work again. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 107 

with stone and mortar. On August first, the first work was done 
upon it. On May 28th, following, it was finished, dedicated, 
and occupied. Five hundred dollars more had been given to 
furnish it. The endowment had increased by $1,500; and for 
our support $8,110.35 had come. Oh, blessed Father, to thy good- 
ness, we owed it all. Step by step Thou ledst us and all we did 
was to follow. 

Indeed a new turn was now being given to the affairs of the 
Orphanage. Already its school had grown into a seminary. 
Classes were beinof graduated with A. B. diplomas, and our dear 
girls were being fitted for the arduous work of teaching. Other 
pupils had follow^ed our beloved Fulton into the ministry. 

One of the interesting things of our experience in the care of 
these orphans, was to watch and make provision for their expand- 
ing minds. Our little library, now increased to near 3000 books, 
was much needed and much used. But we had no right place to 
store the books. We wish we dared tell who built for us the 
Nellie Scott Library. It is built at a total cost of $1,917.29 of 
solid granite. Below stairs, the reading room is a cozy comfort 
for boys and girls, and books above. Because our dear friend is 
nameless, w^e have written his name the deeper in our hearts and 
prayers. And we give thaAks to God in his behalf. 

So ended 1891. Our family had grown to more than a hun- 
dred. For these, our own Lord sent us $10,426.26. And there 
had arisen a goodly company of 59 loving hearts that gave their 
sixty dollars or more per year, each to care for some fatherless 
boy or girl. 

It was away back in January 1880 that a minister's widow, 
sent the first dollar toward that which now plays so important 
a part in our work — the Technical School. All through that year 
and next, gifts came in. Before the house was finished, more 
than $5,000 had been expended on it, and nigh three years passed. 
Sorely discouraged, anxious for that last $1,000 I had gone to my 
room and one day — at mid-day — shut fast the door, and told my 
Master of that great need, and that I knew not where to find it. 
Two days passed and bearing date at that very hour, a letter 
came, and opening it — there was just the one thousand needed. 
With a joyous heart, the house was finished and dedicated to him 
who so long worked, as these dear boys are doing, at the car- 
penter's bench. 

We had stopped, during the process of the work, to build the 
Augustine Home. A nameless ruling elder reared it to the 



108 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

memory of a dear child. Two thousand dollars finished it and 
for every year, $2,000 must be spent upon the lads to be sheltered 
in it. 

We needed and received but $10,199 in '92 but after this 
new cottage was erected we needed and in 1893, $11,271.92 was 
sent and in 1894, $11,787. 

While we were furnishing the "Tech" as the lads will call 
it, and it took full $3,000 to do it, a noble lady, long a loved friend 
of our orphans, passed up to glory. But she left $2,000 to which 
God's people added $1,000 more to put together the Fairchild In- 
firmary. Here, God's little sick ones are gathered in to the arms 
of loving nurses. Here health comes back to their pale cheeks 
and here, thrice already. Heaven has opened and received from 
hence a dear little girl, a young student for the gospel ministry, 
and a matron who had long served the Lord in caring for His 
orphan boys. 

Oh! how I would like to tell the story of God's care over 
these and others. Three times, we were compelled to see our 
boys, just ready to enter upon the God-given work of soul saving, 
translated to the upper Kingdom! I would like, too, to tell and 
retell the story of the children's gifts — the Academy reared by 
Sunday School boys and girls — ^the noble gift of the Edith Home 
from the same kind friends who twice before had reared cottages 
for our orphans. I would like to give a whole chapter to the liv- 
ing faith that through the Christansburg Sabbath School has 
brought light and joy and happiness into our hearts. And there 
is Mrs. Lees (God wanted her in His presence and called her 
home) with her last gifts of the Lees Home, and the Lees Indus- 
trial School. 

XIV 

GOD'S GOODNESS MULTIPLIES 

I HAD THOUGHT when I closed the pages of the booklet in 
which I had told the story of our struggles, and indicated 
that we were on the road to success, by God's good loving hand, 
that I had finished my task, but parents in these days are obedi- 
ent to their children and I in my old age and many infirmities 
must needs do his bidding.* The past twenty years, ending with 
the beginning of this year of grace, 1914, have been blessed days 
for Clinton, its college, its orphanage and all that concerns them. 

*The remainder of the story is composed of a series of articles first pub- 
lished in the Westminster Magazine. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 109 

The other great institution, my Church, the dear old Presby- 
terian Church of Clinton, whose service was my soul's delight 
for 47 years, planned and constructed a house of worship worthy 
of all they hoped it would be. We were very much longer in the 
planning than we were in the building. For fifteen years, at 
least, all minor improvements on the older buildings were set 
aside to make way for the greater building we hoped to raise to 
the glory of God and possibly of our own also ; on the 38th anni- 
versary of my pastorate here, they laid the cornerstone. Four 
years we were in building. It was agreed that from the last 
stone of the foundation to the capstone of the three square 
towers that received the first rays of the rising sun, all should 
be granite. And so upon stone the good work went on until at 
last on the 28th day of May, 1904, the doors of the goodly temple 
of God were opened and the noble building was thenceforth fitted 
for divine services. One fourth of the new space was set aside for 
the orphans, while the dearly loved people kept only one fourth 
for themselves. It was my pleasure to preach in this beautiful 
"Home of the Soul" for only seven years. I am still claimed by 
them as pastor emeritus, but this name is for those who are cleri- 
<ially dead. I have another charge or part of the same, just as 
one would choose to call it, the story which must come later. 

More than once in this story, the name of that noble servant 
of God and His little ones, Mrs. Nettie F. McCormick, has been 
mentioned. Her life-work is well written in the story of the 
Orphanage. She had first of all built for us the handsome Mc- 
Cormick Home, in memory of her husband, who through his har- 
vester has made the world richer and has filled their tables with 
the finest of the wheat. Our own fair land. East, North, South 
and West, have all laid their tribute of thanks upon the grave of 
Cyrus H. McCormick, who has made a thousand heads of wheat 
grow where one grew before. Perhaps no more beneficent in- 
vention has ever been given to mankind. 

Not satisfied with this provision, in 1890, we opened the 
Harriet Home, her gift in the honor of the first bride that any of 
her sons brought into the family, Cyrus H. McCormick's. Thirty 
five hundred dollars paid the bill for a sixteen-room structure, 
built of granite and well finished throughout. It is to us a wonder 
that this small sum built such a house. God was teaching us how 
to go very carefully in our work for Him. Twice that sum would 
scarcely build it now. 

Then came the Edith Home, named for a second bride, the 
wife of Harold McCormick, the daughter of the great and Chris- 



110 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

tian man, John D. Rockefeller, whose gifts to Chicago University 
has placed education itself in debt to him. For this Edith Home, 
its furnishings and solid structure of beautiful granite, the gift 
was $5,500. It would be hard to find a lovelier building on our 
grounds. 

Not satisfied even yet, with her deeds of love, at the same 
time and by the same check she erected two new buildings on our 
campus, the Virginia Home for Boys and the Anita Home for 
Girls, commemorating two of her daughters. They stand side 
by side in the woods; our country homes, we call them. How 
good God is to have given us such a friend as this. Those two 
homes called for the expenditure of $9,000 and added nearly 50 
to our family group. Even while I was busy with the church for 
which Clinton was to pay $25,000 our orphan school called for 
extension. We already had a seminary building for our four col- 
lege classes ; the Children's Gift Academy, erected entirely by the 
gifts of our Southern Sunday School children rang to the voices 
of seven or eight classes of little people. They were too many for 
their desks and their teachers. Then came our noble patron and 
benefactress to our rescue and in memory of the first martyr to 
the Thornwell Orphanage, she built the class-rooms which are 
now known as the Mary Jacobs' School, the High School of the 
institution. For all these buildings and for another, the Gordon 
Cottage for little girls, she gave in all no less than $26,000. We 
do not mention this to sing praise at the altar of wealth. Far 
from it. It is wealth consecrated that is glorified. And surely 
was not this wealth consecrated, of which it could be said: 
"Whom not having seen, she loved ?" This is true faith, the faith 
that blesses the giver and blesses the receiver. 

Year after year went on. Year after year, the builders kept 
at their work. The pick and hammer rang against the stone. 
The carpenter pushed his plane to the music of the trowel. Each 
new day was building a home for the living God where he should 
bless his little ones. Beloved, let us pray, let us give thanks. 

XV 

THE CHURCH RECEIVES 

THE LAST DECADE of the 19th Century was a blessed and a 
busy one, and because it brought the whole grand plan into 
connection with the Church of God, and so led the way for a more 
splendid work for the fatherless than the church had ever planned. 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON ni 

Until 1891, there had been a feeling after a stretching out 
of the hands by the Clinton workers for a nearer alliance with 
the church of God. It is a little strange and wonderful, too, when 
you think of it carefully, that the Church of God had to be taught 
to believe that the care of the children of its dead laborers and 
of its dead workmen of the rank and file was any concern of 
theirs. For the pages of Our Monthly, through the columns of 
those noble weekly papers, THE CHRISTIAN OBSERVER, THE 
SOUTHERN PRESBYTERIAN, THE NORTH CAROLINA, 
THE SOUTHWESTERN, THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN, 
I had written column after column, pressing the claims of the 
orphans until it had become second nature to me and those edi- 
torial gentlemen who stood at the head of these great church 
papers, came to look upon the writer as a clerical crank to be 
tolerated, or a hobby-rider that would ride his hobby into all sorts 
of inaccessible places. And all this brought fruit. 

At length the time seemed ripe to give the Thornwell Or- 
phanage to its proper owners The Church of the Living God. In 
the fall of 1891 and 1892, just twenty years after the first incep- 
tion of the enterprise, I appeared before the three synods of South 
Carolina, Georgia and Florida and asked them to become the 
owners of the institution. The property was worth some $50,000. 
The debts amounted to the whole sum of $0. There were 17 
oflicers of various sorts and 105 orphans of all ages between 6 
and 21. The support fund that year reached $10,199.22. The 
endowment had increased to $16,000 and $5,000 had gone ihat 
summer into building. The three synods accepted the trust, and 
the victory was greater than they knew; they had pledged the 
Southern Presbyterian Church to the support of orphans ; hence- 
forth it was to be, not the plea of a poor individual, but the joy 
of a great church that was to stand back of the fatherless. And 
now, through God, how rapidly the leaven worked ! Seven years 
before Thornwell Orphanage was even thought of, Alabama had 
founded a home for soldier's orphans. Patriotism had won, as 
was thought by many, a victory over religious principle. That 
pioneer in our Southern Orphanages took on new life with the 
success of Thornwell, and almost dying at Tuskegee, came into 
the vigor of new and beautiful life at Talladega. A good woman 
gave Monroe Harding to the Synod of Tennessee. Brother Max- 
well's heart burned within him until the Presbyterian Home at 
Lynchburg became an accomplished fact. Thornwell's running 
mate, at Barium Springs, chained to itself the love and provoked 
to good words, the Synod of North Carolina ; Mississippi had h€r 
Palmer Orphanage founded by one of the Jacobs boys who was 



112 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

raised at Thornwell; Kentucky, not content with one raised two 
children to the cause, Anchorage and Grundy; and Texas, noble 
old Texas, great and powerful, has built upon Thorn well's basis 
a splendid home, for Texas and Arkansas children at Files, a 
home that will some day be rich as it is now well favored. The 
Southern Presbyterian Church has become the Church of the 
Fatherless. Not only through their synodical homes but through 
her schools at Fredricksburg, and by her orphanages in the Indian 
country, and in China, Japan and on the Congo, she has put 
her hand to the plow and she cannot be turned back. 

Moreover, in nearly all these institutions, the principle that 
vi^as dearest to the heart of the writer was adopted; the utter 
rejection of the legal tie, binding the orphans to the home. 1 
always did and still hold, after 40 years of experience, that the 
child's love for his home and his advantage gained by it was 
enough of a tie to hold the orphan to his home ; that the tendency 
to give away orphan children by an irresponsible board ought 
to be marked "anathema" ; and that none but a father had a right 
to own and control the body and soul of a little boy or girl. Other 
denominations who have copied our views in the work of Thorn- 
well have failed to grasp this idea, but the churches of our Sou- 
thern Zion have gotten it well in hand, and now the future of 
these schools is assured, the future that will put them in the 
same class with the academies, high schools and colleges of the 
church and not with the prisons, the almhouses, the reforma- 
tories, the houses of refuge, run by the state. High heaven is 
proclaiming the right of the fatherless to the heart love of His 
people through the voice of the Church of the King of Glory. 

The Thornwell Orphanage, having stirred up the whole 
church to our plan of work, claims the privilege of being the child 
of the whole church. By special agreement of the three control- 
ing synods, one trustee in its controling board is appointed by or 
from every synod in our Zion. These trustees are not weaned 
away from the institution of their own synod, but are simply our 
bond of loving union with all the brethren. The Thornwell Or- 
phanage belongs to every member and every pastor and every 
child in this whole beloved church of ours. 

XVI 

I STILL THINK that it was no mistake, that when led on by 
an enthusiasm beyond my strength after weeks of prayer 
and at a time of sore affliction both physical and spiritual, I re- 
solved to connect with the Thornwell Orphanage a mission train- 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 113 

ing class for young women, the object being to fit and secure 
suitable workers for work in the orphanages of our up-country 
(especially in Thornwell) and for work in foreign fields. I began 
this work in 1894 and 1 confess here that for nights before the 
first class was organized I spent the whole night in prayer to 
God to make me worthy of the great thing I was undertaking and 
to make it count for Him. For ten years, this class was con- 
tinued and it was surrendered simply and only because I failed 
to secure help in the work. My own health was giving way and 
for a while I was laid up from any active service, and so the 
class ended its career. But some forty or fifty young women 
passed through the school in these ten years, and I find that 
nearly half of these served our orphans in some most worthy 
capacity as matrons and teachers, ten entered into the foreign 
field; and fifteen or twenty the home field and not one failed 
to make good use of the instruction that they received. The dear 
Lord saw that the purpose was worthy, that had it been possible 
to continue it, it would have bettered the spiritual life of the 
Home. At that time the church had no mission training class. 
After the end came to our work here in several places, notably in 
Nashville, the effort was renewed. The General Assembly itself 
approved our Clinton work; and even now it is planning for the 
founding, on a more liberal basis, of a Training School which may 
probably be brought before the public at its next session. How- 
ever, the feeble effort at the Thornwell Orphanage was the first, 
and from first to last, it never had a single dollar to sustain it. 

God in His great goodness and His far seeing judgment may 
have seen that the time was not ripe, and some day when the right 
leader is found, and money is more easily had through the conse- 
cration of the rich man's dollars, this pet plan of the workers 
at Thornwell may revive and with a school established that will 
bring untold blessing to these fatherless children. The growth 
of the Presbyterian College ; the founding of the Lesh Infirmary, 
and the splendid opportunities furnished Clinton at its mills and 
mission schools for inner mission work opens a way to better 
methods yet to come. 

To this school the Orphanage is indebted for some splendid 
workers, Miss Atkinson, now of Japan (God bless her patient 
loving soul). Miss Addie Sloan, of Soochow, China, long a matron 
of the McCormick Home; Miss Ruth Simpson for some years 
principal of our seminary; Miss Ella Bell for 15 years our pa- 
tient, devoted and most wonderfully successful principal of the 
Children's Gift Academy, and a score of others with whose names 
and virtues I would gladly fill these pages, left their lasting im- 
pression upon the lives of hundreds of orphan children. 



114 WILLIAM FLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

But as has been intimated, ten years later in 1904, this 
school was closed. Even yet, young women write for its circu- 
lars; our own girls who used to remain to take this course of 
Bible study (for it was a seminary for young women) instead 
now turn their attention to the work of nursing and scores of 
them enter hospitals in neighboring cities for training. 

May it some day have a resurrection. The way has been 
pointed for some more vigorous man to enter with delight and 
success and with the heartiest cooperation of his brethren. 

XVII 

THE CRY OF FIRE IN THE NIGHT 

DAY BY DAY, year following year, the hand of the loving, 
ever present Jehovah had shown itself in the affairs of the 
Thornwell Orphanage. It had become so great an institution 
that the infant faces and the stories of orphans' lives now seem 
to be merging into the records rather of the institution than of 
the personalities of the matrons (its teachers, its foremen and 
its monitors). Still there was one place where all met in com- 
mon, that was in the dining hall. It had been first set apart to 
its work in 1888, and thrice a day the children gathered in force 
with their teachers to take their "daily" or rather "thrice daily" 
bread. The building was of granite and most solidly built. Its 
tower held the clock that ruled our proceedings and the town's 
as well ; and the basement contained the storerooms and the newly 
furnished kitchen. Then came the cry at midnight ; the cry that 
shocks and alarms and shows how helpless is feeble man : "Fire ! 
Fire!" Our beautiful memorial hall was on fire. As for water, 
the town had none ; the Orphanage had only a few little pumps ; 
of friends it had a mighty multitude. How they worked, these 
young fellows. Our own boys were equal to the best. Only 
twenty feet away were three other large buildings that had cost 
us $25,000 not counting time and tears and trials. It seemed 
hardly possible to save them, but, thank God, and these dear 
young men, the Home of Peace and its addition, the Lees Indus- 
trial School, the Edith Home, and Faith College — all were saved, 
even though our spacious dining hall was gone. The roof fell in 
at last. And there stood 150 children with neither tables nor 
plates nor stove nor pantry. All had gone down in one dreadful 
furnace destruction! There was no insurance. It seemed as if 
the catastrophe were overwhelming. How often the old Confed- 
erate soldier who for years grieved over the destruction of his 
nation and his nation's hopes, has thanked God for the outcome 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 115 

of these fifty years of retrospection. A united nation, a banished 
curse, a national prosperity for the great South. 

That night was a night of great distress for us. We felt our 
ruin. The first great calamity had come. And the thought rose, 
"Has the Lord forgotten to be gracious!" But no, the Lx)rd had 
taken the planning out of the builders' hands and was building for 
them. As for the structure that had been destroyed, while yet the 
flames were roaring, sums of money to the amount of $500.00 were 
thrust into the hands of the President by friends who looked on 
helplessly. Within three days we had in hand the sum needed to 
restore the building! In three days what had cost 20 months 
of prayers and patience. Fortunately, too, the walls were there, 
needing but little repair to make them usable. 

As for the breakfast of these little homeless orphans, all 
Clinton rushed to their rescue and merry parties of boys and 
girls were taking their breakfast and their dinner that day of 
the fire with loving house-mothers all over Clinton. It looked 
like the quartering of synod. That day decided for us a very 
great and a very grave question. It was a question of expediency. 
We had built that great refectory by chance as it were. From 
the very inception of the work, the dining hall was being continu- 
ally enlarged ; partitions were torn down, one after another, in 
the Home of Peace to make way for it. And so the dining hall 
became a necessity. But now it was gone, what next? It came 
to me then how the little fellows had tramped through the snow 
and ice to their meals; how epidemics of pneumonia and croup 
and grippe had swept in upon us and had taken from us in a 
single season three beautiful young lives that had already been 
dedicated to God and duty. And the question would not down, 
were not these two related? 

Our response to the question, where shall we take our sup- 
per? answered the question of relationship. That day we were 
busy. We had only the blacksmith shop to turn into a kitchen 
and we had study-rooms to turn into dining rooms and there must 
needs be hundreds of plates and knives and forks. A good woman 
in Atlanta sent these latter good, silver-plated knives and forks. 
Iron ones had been good enough before. So comfortable was the 
new arrangement and so quickly came Mrs. McCormick's fine 
check of $2,500 toward rebuilding that in a day everything was 
settled. There should be a central kitchen built with Mrs. Mc- 
Cormick's gift to be known as the Fowler Home; the houses 
should retain their private dining rooms, and the Assembly Hall 
should become an assembly hall for morning worship, with the 



116 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

industrial school in the basement. The work was pushed on with 
remarkable promptness and dispatch. The Fowler Home within 
three months had given shelter to the little cooks and comfort to 
the whole household. The Assembly Hall was dedicated with 
prayer and every day since then, unless some heavy rain forbids, 
each morning all of our households gather there to thank God for 
His mercies and to pray His blessing upon our noble friends. 

But our God was not through with us. Another blow was 
to follow. 

If there was on the Orphanage grounds one building dearer 
than all others, it was our Orphans' Seminary. In it was the 
beautiful chapel dedicated to religion by Dr. Jimmie Thornwell 
and to education by Gov. Thompson. We had just fitted it with 
a furnace, and the workmen were testing it, when in the dusk of 
Thanksgiving evening in that same year of 1904 smoke was seen 
coming out of the tower of our loved Seminary, some fifty feet 
above the ground. The town again came to our help; our own 
boys and girls gathered dangerously near the building, while sobs 
and tears told of their overwhelming distress. The work to save 
it was all in vain. With a crash, tower, roof and walls fell in. 
Our Orphan College building was in ruin. Our chapel with its 
sweet-toned organ was gone! Alas! Ninety four weeks had it 
been in building. In two short hours it was leveled to the ground. 
But in this also the Lord had a purpose. The wires brought to 
us the message **Build better than ever." Dollars came pouring 
in by the thousands. In fourteen days $20,000 nearly three times 
the amount of the loss, were in hand. Then began our toil. The 
blasting at the quarry, the hammer and the pick, the shovel and 
the trowel, the creaking of the pulleys and the busy hand of the 
mason and the carpenter, all combined to rear the spacious 
Thornwell Memorial, not of concrete as before but of granite, 
bright blue granite of Elberton, Ga. Mr. Long gave every stone 
in the building except the stones of the burned house that we used 
for filling; the historic cornerstone was saved and is a part of 
the base of the tower, while the new cornerstone went in place 
on the anniversary of the old and was set with unusual honors. 
In 20 months the beautiful building was completed. The first 
building of the Presbyterian College, which had been erected on 
Orphanage ground was sold to us for $5,000, the bequest of Col. 
R. R. McColl of Bennettsville. It was repaired, refurnished and 
made into a superb home for the Thornwell College for Orphans. 
So was our work completed and in far better shape than ever. 
Church and School were separated in their housing and quarters 
for far larger numbers provided. The Lord had caused us to 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 117 

pass through the fires. But he had likewise taught us our depen- 
dence upon Him and made us realize how true it is that with the 
same hand that He smites, He also helps. Let His name be 
blessed. 

The next morning came to us the news of the death of our 
dear friend, Governor Thompson. It was noted in the daily 
papers that his death occurred exactly 21 years after he had dedi- 
cated the building and on the night of its destruction ! 

XVIII 

MY FRIENDS of the Presbyterian church of which I was the 
pastor had noted often that my physical health was giving 
way, my eyes were losing their brightness and my ears were grow- 
ing deaf. Sickness often prostrated me and I had been compelled 
again and again to lie down and rest until the physician was 
through with me. 

They urged that I should have a helper. I needed one, I 
knew, and when my son, Thornwell came to my relief, I was glad. 
But I know now that the Lord had never meant him for this work, 
but had prepared for him something greater than to be second 
in any enterprise. He has found his sphere of action and with 
the same success that he had in the endowment of Agnes Scott, 
and the starting of that great scheme for the Presbyterian unity 
of Atlanta and afterward for the quadrilateral Assembly in the 
same city, an event that made the whole nation look on and 
wonder, he is now latest of all, doing a man's part in resurrecting 
and refounding Oglethorpe University. But even in the short 
while that he stayed with us at Clinton and while he felt that his 
duty called him elsewhere, he canvassed Georgia for the money 
wherewith to build the Georgia cottage for boys. Scarcely were 
we through the building work after the fire when the foundation 
stone was laid for this new home at a cost of $7,000 as witness 
to his diligence. It has sheltered our young men who are students 
at the Presbjiierian College, and their little brothers who share 
their happy home with them. 

Close by and quickly following it, is the Florida cottage, our 
latest one of all the cottage homes, which his successor. Rev. J. 
B. Branch, succeeded in raising from friends in Florida. Mr. 
Branch is still my right-hand man and in the college classes where 
he teaches God's work and in the press rooms, where he edits the 
Thornwell Messenger, and in my office where he deals in business 
matters, he has shown that the good Lord is amply able to raise 



118 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

up workers for this vineyard. On the other side of the Georgia 
home, a building on the same plan with the Florida, is the gift of 
a noble woman, now in the presence of her Master. Mrs. Hol- 
lingsworth, the mother-in-law of Gov. Ansel, the best loved gov- 
ernor South Carolina has ever had, himself a member of our 
board of trustees and often serving as its chairman, placed down 
the money for the building, one little aged woman doing just 
what had been done by the great state of Florida! An evidence 
here of the power that lies hidden somewhere to do great things 
when our money is consecrated. In these three homes sixty-six 
orphan boys find their lodging. At last, in this year of grace, 
300 children look to God and the church for their daily bread, 
and last year $31,982.11 was needed for their daily supplies. 
What has God wrought? The handful has become a thousand. 
And onward and upward and unafraid, man goes on with his task. 
Why should he be afraid when the arms of God are around about 
him? Why should he grow weary while these same arms uphold? 
He has seen God walking in the groves of the Thornwell Orphan- 
age campus and he has heard Him saying to him, **Fear not, I 
am with thee. Be not afraid, I am thy God, I will sustain thee. 
I will uphold thee by the right hand of my righteousness." He 
made the promise and He has kept it. 



F 



XIX 



OR AT LEAST 20 years prior to the consummation of the 
plan, I had seen the inevitable. 



I had been doing my best to compass the work of two, three, 
four men and often, oh, how poorly ! 

But, thank God, mind you, I did not fail. 

The church which was once such a poor little handful, had 
grown so great that it no longer needed me and the orphanage 
needed me very much. I had often heard it said in the early days 
that I was the Clinton church ; that it was held together through 
love of me, and that were I to leave it, it would go to pieces. I 
did not believe that the life of any man, not even a Calvin, or a 
Knox, or a Thornwell, much less such a little man as I was, was 
necessary to the existence of the church of God. For when one 
man fails another appears ; and I used then to say to my friends, 
when I heard such remarks, "Have you noticed what happens 
when you put your finger into a glass of water and then take it 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 119 

out?" Just nothing. Look for the hole in the water. There is 
none. 

Now much more I feared, that some day the orphans would 
outgrow the church in numbers and would perhaps even drive 
the dear people of Clinton out of their own church and Sunday 
school and prayer-meeting. I planned, therefore, that the time 
must come when I must give up the pastoral care of my dear 
people whom I will love unto death, to some brother who would 
give them every moment of his time, and that the Thornwell 
teachers and pupils should have a church and Sabbath school of 
their own. 

The time came at last. The end comes to those who wait. 
For seven years I preached in their beautiful, new church build- 
ing, for 47 years and eight months I had served them as their 
pastor. Presbytery had sent its commission to organize the 
Thornwell Memorial Church with 147 orphan boys and girls and 
teachers in it. They called me to be their pastor. Tears filled 
both heart and eyes but duty also called. I laid down my life- 
long work and gave myself to the strange little church made up 
of orphans, whose bread at that moment apparently depended 
upon my faithfulness and whose lives were under my rule. Hard 
as was the trial, my Clinton people yielded to what was evidently 
the inevitable, for thev had marked my failing powers, my fre- 
quent sickness, and because my comfort had been provided for 
they gave their consent. 

For all the years of my care of the orphanage up to that date, 
I had received no remuneration for my services. Again and 
again the trustees had voted a salary and just as often it had 
been refused. But now that my time must all be given to them, 
it seemed but right that some provision be made for my care. 
It was then that dear Mrs. McCormick and our good friend, Mr. 
John Eagan, came to our rescue. The one gave $20,000 to the 
fund for an annuity for me and the other $5,000 to be passed 
over to the orphanage when I needed it no longer. So God made 
provision. Every obstacle was taken out of the way. The 
synodical trustees had again asked that I give my whole time to 
the orphanage, and now that the way was provided without detri- 
ment to the institution, but to its ultimate advantage there was 
no reason why the consummation should not be acceptable to all 
parties. 

The little Thornwell Memorial church grew apace. Very 
quickly it reached a membership of 250. Out of a few adults 
several were found to act as elders and several others as deacons. 



120 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

The church assumed all the functions of older and more regular 
churches. Four times a year our children gather about the com- 
munion table. Every Sabbath, a noble Sabbath school, the largest 
in the town, meets for its Bible study. Twice on the holy Sabbath 
day and every Thursday night, the Word is preached to them. 
Every morning in the year they assemble for their service of 
prayer and song. Two collections are taken up each Sabbath; 
the boys have their prayer meeting and the girls their societies. 
And often the lads and lasses meet the session and later on are 
welcomed into church fellowship. 

Here perhaps is the most singular church in all our synod. 
All the other churches adopt it as their own and pray for it, and 
as for ourselves we pray that the good spirit of God would touch 
the hearts of boys and girls and fill them with a zeal for missions 
and for the Gospel, choosing some to go out among the struggling 
masses of humanity to tell them the story of the cross. 

Their first work was to undertake the forming of a regular 
plan for raising a fund for missions, yearly. Their next was the 
subscribing of $400 to the endowment of our state collegiate insti- 
tutions, when the grand canvass was on foot for Chicora, Clinton 
and Columbia. Their third was the putting down of a carpet in 
their own church and the purchase of a pulpit, desk and tables at 
a cost of $300. The figures are given as evidence that this little 
orphan church is not a weakling. Remember, oh, Christian be- 
liever, that these little wards of yours may all "at some sweet 
time by and by,** enter into brave service in the kingdom of grace 
and glory. 

XX 

ANNI MIRABILES 

TWICE IN THE history of the past twenty years we have been 
amazed at the goodness of God. When we were planning 
for the year in 1904, the sum total of our endowment fund was 
$27,780, of which $1,213.84 had been received that year. For our 
building fund we had received $2,414, and for the support of the 
Home $16,514.84. The total receipts for all purposes reached 
scarcely $30,000. Now mark this, for the wonderful year to fol- 
low. 

A dear friend, hitherto unknown to us, Mr. Henry K. Mc- 
Harg, of Stanford, Conn., began the giving for the endowment 
fund with bonds to the value of $25,174, quickly followed with 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 121 

$500 from another friend, $608 from the Christiansburg Sunday 
school, $100 each from four separate donors, a legacy of $2,050; 
yet another of $450 with $1,000 in notes which were afterwards 
collected and paid over to us; a total of $30,000 more than 
doubling our little fund that it had taken 30 years to get together. 
For construction there came the noble gift of $1,781.26, and for 
the support fund $18,686. In all, $50,000. What a noble year 
this compared with those weak days of our earlier struggles, 
when a dime w^as a bonanza and a dollar was a blessing from on 
high. The Lord is right. He will do greater things than this. 

The years jogged on apace. There were no other such years 
as those of 1910, 1911 and 1912, every one of which was a most 
wonderful one, each adding $30,000 to our support fund and com- 
bined placing $33,000 to our endowment and all of them from 
$5,000 to $15,000 for our building work. 

I cannot help but think that the dear Lord has found us 
worthy to be trusted and even that the poor weak eyes of the 
aged president may yet see this longing wish gratified to have 
a fund so great that all of the charges that are fixed ana must be 
regularly paid, salaries, improvements, repairs, insurance, pro- 
vided for, and only the care of God's precious children left upon 
the great heart of the church. 

But I have said enough of money in this chapter. It is not 
money but w^hat we do with it that makes it worth while. That it 
has been a blessing here, none w^ho know the work will dispute. 
Without money it could not be carried on, but without the pres- 
ence of the Holy Spirit of God and the protection of little chilaren, 
it would not be worth carrying on. 

W^e are counting up our gains here ; the buildings, now more 
than 30, that have made the campus beautiful, the schools, the 
clanking of machinery; the training for usefulness in this little 
world of ours, of yours, are all successes. These are things that 
do appear. But, dear God, still more do we count as worthy, the 
treasurers that are laid up in Heaven. Into that Heaven have 
already gone many, many precious ones, while others for whom 
our hearts are tender, are almost there. Among the multitude is 
the bright-faced, happy-hearted young preacher, Dawson Henery, 
and those three others, the Jennings boys. Will and Cornwell and 
Clark, all good men and brave preachers of the Word, and the 
Patton brothers and sisters, and many another. More than three 
score have gone from the church militant to the church trium- 
phant. 



122 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

XXI 

THE RIPPLING TIDE OF ENOREE 

I WISH I had the pen of our happy-hearted boys, to tell you the 
story of it. I try to enter into the sports of my children as 
into their work. My old and tired body will not let me race with 
them or pitch with them on the diamond, or even venture on 
headlong plunges from the big rock into the foaming river. But 
they know and they could tell you. Enoree was one of the things 
that they found out first and one of their greatest pleasures in 
the good old summer time was a trip to the river. It came on a 
day at the very opening of the century, that the ''Doctor,'' as 
they call me, appeared among the boys and told them that our 
own Mr. Scott hac^ gotten together through years of service the 
sum of $300, and he had brought it, all of his savings, and given 
it to the Orphanage, and that with $250 of this we had bought a 
little farm of 90 acres on Enoree river; there was a shout that 
could have been heard a mile, but this is not all. Away out in 
Louisiana a friend now in the presence of his Master, Dr. Allison, 
of Lake Charles, had added $500 to the gift and with this goodly 
sum, a little home would be built there to make the summers pass 
pleasantly for the boys and girls alike. Great news was that. It 
spread like wild-fire. In order to make these dollars go farther, 
it was proposed that the boys under their shop foreman should 
go out and build this house. There was not a dissenting voice. 
When the question was asked, who would like to go, the answer 
does not need to be recorded; it was just one chorus of I, I, L 

The house was built. For four weeks the boys slept under 
the open sky and cooked their meals where the sun shone down, 
but when the frame was up and the roof on, the pile of planks 
made beds safer from frogs and lizards and other reptiles. The 
house was built and in the summer of 1901, the first parties came 
to the enjoyment of it. 0, the merry days at Riverside! They 
were full of the sweetest dreams of summer melodies. Every 
day the little wagon goes out to the river. It carries passengers 
and provisions back and forth; but sometimes the lads cannot 
tarry on the slow-lagging of it and they lighten the heavily-laden 
steed by getting on their bare feet, with no care for the mud along 
the way and they rather enjoy the wading through Duncan's 
creek. So good was the one cottage that it was given wholly to 
the girls, and the older boys. The alumni of the home, remember- 
ing their own joys, came to the rescue, threw in their dollars and 
built a $700 cottage for the boys. But they all meet in the same 
dining hall and many the quips and jokes while the lads will help 



PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF CLINTON 123 

set the tables and wash the dishes afterwards. It would take a 
great book to tell of Riverside alone. All who love the Orphanage 
have heard of it, and many the visitors who have taken home with 
them a little of the children's joys. It is growing prettier, steadi- 
ly and new improvements are added every year. Perhaps the 
trolley line will some day bring it closer to "Home," and then 
Riverside may look for a longer season than two short months 
of summer. Every week, in the summer, the "Doctor" goes out 
to spend some days with them and his heart is made young and 
happy in the pleasures of his dear little ones. 



XXII 

BUT I AM w^arned by my good editor son, that I may make this 
story a little bit too long. How can I, in the compass of a 
few pages tell the story of 40 years. In these forty years there 
have been manv davs whose historv could not be told in anv little 
book like this. There are so many things that I would like to tell. 
I would like to tell of our loving helper, the Presbyterian 
College, which has now grown into a splendid work for God and 
under Brother Douglas is making mark for itself and the church. 
It is here that our orphan boys are educated when ready for col- 
lege classes, and many a fatherless boy with a crown of glory 
on his brow, the laurel leaves of honor well won and well worn, 
goes out to take his place in God's world. It is a great college 
now, and will be greater yet. The synod counts it one of its most 
precious assets and will not stunt its provision for its perfect 
success. 

I would like to tell of my many helpers, of many boys and 
of the home who were at one time teachers in the schools; of 
my dear good Brother Scott, who stood by me in every enterprise; 
of Brother Branch, my coadjutor, Bible teacher in the college de- 
partment, superintendent of the Sunday school, editor of the 
Thornwell Messenger and director of the boys in their behavior 
and duties. 

I would like to tell of our children, who have gone out from 
us and now are doctors of divinity, missionaries in foreign fields, 
and nurses by the bedside of the sick; of lawyers and doctors, 
druggists, dentists, engineers and banjcers, bookkeepers, and mer- 
chants and editors and printers and teachers almost by the hun- 
dreds: and lovinor mothers and tender fathers, of lads who sup- 
ported their mothers, and girls who carried their church work in 
their hearts. Oh, the zeal of them ! It is written in heaven. My 



124 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

pen is fairly egging to give their names, and tell the story of 
their fame and to boast, boast with the heart full of thanksgiving 
to God, of the great things these boys and girls have done. 

There is such a mighty multitude of things that seem great 
to me that I would like to tell ; but others might think them trifles. 
Yet I cannot think it a trifle that from the little fragment of a 
thousand dollars that crowned our first year, we are now, because 
of God, spending $40,000 a year. And the children grow in num- 
bers, while other numbers stand in a long string at the gate wait- 
ing their turn to enter. Our God, uphold these orphan ! Let this 
work grow as the years go by. Most of all, let it grow near to 
thy heart. Keep it well. Give it good men and women to manage 
it. Let its pride be in Thee and Thy precious word, and the cross 
whereon the Saviour shed his precious blood. And, above all 
things, let its great joy be in the stone which may some day be 
set up by some one at its front entry way, a great solid block of 
rough granite on which is chiseled "The Child.'' 

Is this all ? No, it is not all. The sun is in mid-heaven. And 
the rays of its splendor are shining full on the tile-covered roof 
of the Lesh Infirmary ; the great new building in which the sick 
shall be provided for far better than ever. It is the true maison 
de dieu — "The Home of Jesus,*' for it is there we find him often- 
est. At this very season last year Mrs. Mary Lesh, while herself 
going to an infirmary for treatment, and not knowing the out- 
come, from her generous heart poured out $10,000 to build this 
great and beautiful structure. We are soon to dedicate it. It 
will be united for usefulness with the Fairchild Infirmary in 
which will dwell our nurses and a great uplift for suffering chil- 
dren will be the result. Blessed Jesus, fill the soul of the donor 
with that sweet thought, I do this for the sake of my Lord Jesus, 
but answer thou back, Lord, "Inasmuch as you have done it 
unto one of the least of these, you have done it unto me." 



^ocms 



The following poems were published in various issues of the FARM AND 
GARDEN and of OUR MONTHLY during the first years of Dr. Jacobs' 
residence in Clinton. 

THE NEW YEAR 

Fraught with joyful plans and hopes, 
The New-Year pleasantly comes in, 
'Mid frost and ice and Winter's din, 
And cheerful fireside's crackling glow — 
Good things within, but sleet, and snow 
For victory battling hard without — 
And wild winds hurrying about — 

While freedman round the hearthstone mopes. 
But seed-time quickly comes. Prepare 
Your sod for furrowing, and bear 
Yourself right bravely, for the day 
Is very near at hand, when grey. 
Cold, Winter's storm shall be all o'er. 
And Spring-time opens with its gorgeous store. 

THE PLOW 

Some call it base, but once a year. 
An Emperor, whom millions fear. 
Doth hold it as a sceptre. Great 
Nations have arisen, but never yet. 
Have any fallen loaded by its weight. 

Fierce wounds it makes, scars wide and deep ; 

But none for them did ever weep. 

Its blade is sharp and keen ; war dire 

Relentless it doth, in its ire. 

Wage without mercy, but no land 

Ere yet has suffered thro' its triumphs grand. 

ADVICE 

Plow well! Plow deep, 

If you would reap 

Rich harvest's gain 

Of golden grain, 
And weigh your garners down with food 
To feed stern Winter's hungry brood. 



126 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Feed well your soil, 

That for your toil 

The cotton field 

Its wealth may yield 
To pay your debts ; and at no store 
May leave against your name a score. 

THE FLOWERS 

Oh, the flowers, the beautiful flowers! 

Spring hath scattered them everywhere. 
They woo young lovers to cosy bowers ; 
They fill young life with rosy hours; 

And perfume the dreamy air. 

Oh, the flowers, these rubies of the earth ! 

Matching the blush on the maiden's face; 
Garlands make of them for halls of mirth — 
These gay heralds of Springtime's birth. 

The types of a better race. 

ENCOURAGEMENT 

Heaven helps the brave. 
Be strong then, brother, in the war of life 

'Een to the grave, 
If thou wouldst conquer in its boist'rous strife. 

Dost thou despair? 
Go then 1;o him from whom all courage flows, 

In lowly prayer: — 
Gain strength to deal 'gainst sin thy 

Fiercest blows. 

Not by thy might. 
Canst thou e'er be victorious in this war. 

But God and Right 
Thy only sure and trusty weapons are. 

MORNING 

He that would see 
In bright array 
The earth's most gorgeous dress. 
In slanting light 
Of morning bright. 



POEMS 127 



She showeth all her grace. 

Then every flower 

Is dew-drop's bower, 
Where crystal nymphs do dwell, 

And diamonds rare. 

In beauteous glare, 
Each leaflet's volume swell. 

Each bird on high 

Doth breast the sky. 
Bathing her wings in light. 

Sky, air, and earth 

All join their mirth. 
In laughter, silvery bright. 

He thriveth best. 

That loveth least. 
The sluggard's folded arms, 

He w^orketh best 

That hath not lost 
His love for sun-rise charms. 

HOW MUCH I MADE 

My balance sheet I lately drew, 

Twixt what I'd bought this year all thro* 

And what I'd made. 
Ah ! Lackaday ! 'Twas sad to see 
How far behind the cash would be 

If debts were paid. 

First, I had spent each day this year 
For just one dram and such like cheer — 

One cotton bale; 
Three more in food, tobacco, clothes. 
In fiddler's bills, and shooting crows. 

Went like a gale. 

I made, let's see, one load of shucks — 
M^^ wheat was slayed by geese and ducks 

— (Of oats a load,) 
Of corn, enough to feed Old Gray, 
(But out of that my "freeds" to pay) — 

No barley sowed. 

My cotton sir, it paid me prime ! 
— If we'd not had so dry a time; 
Ten bales or more, 



128 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

I think my one horse would have made, 
But when 'twas ginned and toll was paid 
We got but four! 

Three hands to feed, two hands to pay 
— Fve "nary red" to give away 

To church or state. 
I wonder why the ends don't meet! 
(Well — Here's the liquor, I stand treat). 

It's just my fate. 

THOU FRIEND 

From the German of Paul Julius Immergrun. 

When my heaven is all shadowed 

In clouds of night. 
And no more sheds my love star 

It's sweet smiling light! 

When the rose that blooms for me 

Is withered away. 
And the heart is all broken. 

That makes my night, day ! 

When fortune hath driven me 

Far from her hearth. 
And I wander alone 

On the lonesome earth ; 

Thou friend, I ask of thee 

This only request — 
To find for my weeping 

A place on thy breast. 

AD IMUM 

I heard a voice say — Hope! 
Hope ! 

Thou art not for me. 
There's fixed twixt thee and mo 
A door that none can ope. 

I bade farewell to Hope. 
Hope — 

Cruel, mocking word. 



POEMS 129 



I've sundered with my Lord 
In darkness now I grope. 

Henceforth, I have despair — 
Despair — 

For evermore ! 
sea that hath no shore 
Thine only port, despair! 

My soul sits in despair 
Despair! 

No light — no day — 
No life — dreadful way — 
Each guide — board marked — Despair. 



A REVERIE 

I see no light! 
I hear 
Only the splash of the dripping rain, 
Only the whirl of my aching brain. 
While I moan 
All alone, 
As the wild wind moaneth, sad and drear 
Through the livelong night. 

Oh ! Glowing sun ! 
I see 
Its flashing beauties gild all my room 
Dispel the night — the clouds and the gloom. 
And a voice 
Saith ''Rejoice !'* 
Oh, blessed Presence, thou dwellest with me 
And my night is gone. 



INTO LIGHT 

My hands stretch out into the cold, dark night, 
My eyes look for it, but can find no light. 
My feet in vain seek for a well-worn w^ay. 
When will the gloom end? When will come the day? 

"Oh, Lord !" I cry, "I stretch my hands in vain !" 
Lead thou my feet, travail now with pain, 



130 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Take thou my hand, e'en as a poor tired child, 
Lead me, dear Lord, out of this darksome wild." 

I felt his hand touch mine. My dragging feet. 

Grew stronger, and the coming light did greet 
With gladdening ray, my fainting, trembling sight. 
I walked in pastures green, by streamlets bright. 

Then on my soul, sweet words of his did break, 
'They that do trust in me, I ne'er forsake, 
They shall not faint, that ever walk my ways. 
And for the darkest night shall give glad praise." 

Jesus, my Lord! To Vree V\\ ever cling. 

My ways to thy approval gladly bring; 
Oh, make me thine. Lord ; loving, trustful, meek 
That not my own, but thy will I may seek. 

HYMN OF DEDICATION 



<<r 



'The Scriptures were then read and after a solemn prayer 
of dedication, the sweet voices of the children of the Orphanage 
(who were occupying the seats in front of the pulpit) were led 
in the following hymn of dedication by Miss Pattie Thornwell, 
youngest daughter of Dr. Thornwell:" 

Lord, who in every place 
Hath those who seek thy face. 

Now hear our prayer. 
This house. Thy hands have made 
We only watched and prayed. 
Each stone. Thou Lord, hast laid. 

Proof of thy care. 

When fell our earthly prop. 
Lord, Thou, didst take us up, 

Called us Thy lambs. 
Led us to this dear home, 
Lest we in sin should roam. 
Bade us to Thee to come. 

Bore in Thine arms. 

Here let thine orphans dwell. 
Who now, Thy praises tell. 
Lord evermore. 



POEMS 131 



We whom Thy hands have fed, 
Thro' devious pathways led, 
Worship our glorious Head, 
Praise and adore. 

Long let our chapel ring, 
Glad songs of praise we sing 

From day to day. 
Here let our prayer ascend. 
On Thee, our hopes depend, 
Us from all harm defend. 

Hear when we pray. 

Thee, Lord, we praise and bless. 
Help Thou with gentle grace, 

And loving hand. 
Take Thou the praise we sing, 
Oh, God, our Father-King, 
We, now, this tribute bring. 

Thine orphan band. 



The following pages contain excerpts from ''Our Monthly" 
published over a period of forty years. They are mostly editorials 
hut some are historical and a few were published in other papers 
before being published in ''Our Monthly". They cover a multi- 
tude of subjects and are selected on the basis of their general in- 
terest, not only, but also because of their association with the 
life and work of the author. A few were specially chosen because 
of the revelations which they furnish of the types of life and 
thought of the period. It should be added that they ivere written 
hurriedly, under pressure from the composing room, as were 
almost all of his other literary work, with no opportunity or 
time for careful revision. [Editor"]. 



Editorials 



Arranged Chronologically 
1870-1917 



THE ORPHANS 
WHAT SHALL WE DO WITH THEM? 

THE AMELIORATION of the condition of children, and their 
instruction is one of the great questions of the day. The 
church has made the discovery that it is through the children, 
that the world is to be brought to Jesus, and therefore she has 
provided liberally for their instruction by her multiplied sabbath 
schools. These are generally filled with the well-dressed, well- 
fed httle ones of our Christian families. There are multitudes of 
whose young lives are one hard fight agajnst wrong and infamy, 
children who have no privileges of day school or sabbath school, 
Deprived of one or both parents, or, what is worse, with cruel 
and unnatural parents, they have a sad lot in life, one that well 
might make the mothers and fathers who read this, press their 
bosoms. In our scattered rural districts, there are many such 
chidren, but they are few indeed compared with numbers of very 
babies struggling for bread, that swarm the streets of our cities. 
In Charleston there are two noble institutions, the City Orphan 
Asylum, and the Confederate Home that are laboring to rescue 
these suffering children from want, and io train them up to lives 
of usefulness and honor. Rev. Mr. Oliver of the Methodist 
Church, and Rev. Mr. Gains of the Baptist Church, are each ap- 
pealing and we trust successfully to the generosity of the Chris- 
tian public in behalf of newly projected institutions of the same 
sort. But what are these among so many? There is room for 
numbers of such institutions, all through our land. God multiply 
and speed them. We hesitate not, therefore, to come out with 
a somewhat similar suggestion, to our Presbyterian brethren, as 
they alone of our leading denominations have taken no part in 
this matter, up to this time. 

Our proposition is this; that the Presbyterians, with such 
assistance as they can obtain from other Christians, (for in such 
a case as this, who would refuse to help?) contribute a suflficient 
amount of money to purchase a small farm of fifty to one hundred 
acres near to some village and some Presbyterian church and that 
on this little farm a convenient dwelling be erected to contain a 
family of from thirty to forty inmates, that, for the present the 
number of inmates be thus restricted, to insure a more thorough 
organizing, as well as on the score of economy, that by means of 
the farm, and other employments, the institution be made to con- 
tribute to the defraying of its own expenses. No distinction as 
to denomination should be made in regard to the persons admitted. 



134 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

These suggestions are earnestly commended to the notice and 
study of Christian brethren. To ourselves, personally, the matter 
is one of exceeding interest. If such an institution were located 
near us, no greater pleasure could be given us than the task of 
organizing it, and of seeing that it was under efficient and 
economical superintendance. 

In this portion of the country a healthy and well lying farm 
of the proper size could be purchased for from $1,000 to $2,000, 
and suitable brick buildings erected for the accommodation of 
thirty or forty persons for about five or ten thousand dollars; 
wooden buildmgs could be put up for less, but tnis in the long 
run would be poor economy. For the present, such buildings as 
might be purchased wyth the farm might be made to answer. Is 
$2,000 too much to ask of our brethren, as a first installment in 
such a noble charity / 



THE THORNWELL ORPHANAGE 

WE HAVE for some time suggested through these columns the 
propriety of establishing a home for God's little orphans under 
the auspices of the Presbyterians. We did it with the hope that 
some one would heed and undertake. THE CAUSE IS MOVING. 
On the night of the 21st of October, a company of Christian 
gentlemen and ladies, all members of the Clinton Presbyterian 
Church, assembled in a private parlor in the little village of Clin- 
ton, and determined there and then, unanimously, after long and 
earnest discussion, to adopt the following preamble and resolu- 
tion: 

Whereas we believe there is no more sacred and pleasing 
duty than that of taking care of God's orphan children, and that 
this cause commends itself to the sympathy of every Christian 
denomination, and whereas other denominations have already 
taken action in this direction, and that our own may not be be- 
hind all others, therefore, it is determined to establish a home for 
fatherless little ones, on the following plan: 

1. That this home shall be located in the village of Clinton. 

2. That this home shall be under the auspices of the Presby- 
terians of South Carolina. 

3. That its doors shall be opened to all orphans without respect 
to the religious opinions of their parents. 

4. That the titles to all its property shall be, for the present, 
vested in the Trustees of the Clinton Presbyterian Church, 



EDITORIAL 135 

until such time as the Synod of South Carolina may see fit 
to appoint other trustees. 

5. That an immediate effort be made to raise the sum of $5000 
for the purpose of erecting suitable buildings, and as soon 
as possible thereafter, an endowment fund of $10,000 for the 
support of the teachers. 

6. That the number of inmates in this institution shall be limited 
to forty, half male and half female. 

7. That children received, may not be discharged until they are 
si^een years of age, unless deemed advisable by the Board of 
visitors, and may be retained until they are eighteen if needed 
as assistants in the institution. 

8. That this institution be conducted on the principle of the 
family — a part of every w^orking day shall be spent in study, 
and a part in labor. 

9. That the constant effort of the trustees shall be to make the 
institution self-supporting. For this purpose a farm and 
workshops shall be attached to it. Every child in the institu- 
shall be taught some trade or occupation. 

10. That every cent received shall be devoted to the permanent 
fund, and shall be deposited in the Savings Bank at Laurens- 
ville, drawing interest until the trustees shall be ready to 
invest. 

11. That this institution shall be known as "The Thornwell 
Orphanage," erected to the memory of that beloved servant 
of God, James Henly Thornwell, D. D. 

12. That the control of this institution shall be in the hands of 
a President, Treasurer, and Board of ten Directors. 

13. In order that this institution may be preserved as a Presby- 
terian Institution, the appointment of the above officers shall 
be placed in the hands of the Synod of South Carolina, or if 
declined by them, then in the hand of the Presbytery of South 
Carolina, and if declined by them, then in the hands of the 
Clinton Presbyterian Church. 

Rev. Wm. P. Jacobs was then appointed temporarily Super- 
intendent of the work, Mr. Wm. B. Bell, Treasurer, R. S. Phinney, 
General Aerent. and Messrs. Bell. Phinney, McClintock, Boozer, 
West, E. T. Copeland, Green, R. N. S. Young, G. C. Young, 
Bailey, R. R. Blakely, G. P. Copeland, Craig and Franklin, Execu- 
tive Committee. Messrs. Jacobs, Boozer and West were then 
appointed Corresponding secretaries to bring the matter properly 
before the public. 

And now, brethren of the Synod of South Carolina, we come 
to you to ask you to help. Our project commends itself to every 



136 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

heart. As a monument to him whose name it bears, it claims 
especially our sympathy and assistance. The men who are at the 
head of this movement are thoughtful, practical business men, 
and they are determined it SHALL NOT FAIL. Arrangements 
have already been entered upon to secure a suitable tract of land, 
and we desire to set the Orphanage in operation before the close 
of another year. 

As in the location proposed we say of Clinton that it possesses 
three prime advantages, first, it is retired, secondly, it is healthy 
— not one person has died in this village from disease for much 
over two years; and thirdly, the originators of this proposition 
are here, and THEY HAVE A MIND TO WORK. 

We could say much more on this subject but will hold until 
next month. 

Send all contributions to Wm. B. Bell, Clinton, S. C. Write 
for information to Rev. Wm. P. Jacobs, Clinton, S. C. 

THE TRIALS 

DURING THE PAST month our community has been TRIED in 
more ways than one. Five of our citizens were arraigned be- 
the U. S. circuit court on the charge of Conspiracy. These five 
represented one or two hundred others, under similar indictment, 
so the entire community was DE FACTO, before the courts. The 
evidence on the part of the defense was clear and conclusive to 
all reasonable people that the charges are totally false. Judge 
Bond left the impression upon all who heard his charge to the 
jury, that he was himself clearly of this opinion. The jury, 
however, could not agree upon a verdict and a mistrial was the 
result. 

By these trials, our community has been sadly disturbed, 
its peace has been broken up, its wealth is being wasted and its 
citizens are becoming discouraged. That a riot took place in 1870, 
and that murders were committed, all admit and all good citizens 
regret, but it does seem hard that men who took no part in that 
affair and who have always censured it, should be worried and 
harrased by the government because of it. 

Surely, the time has come for peace. Why cannot our people, 
instead of devouring each other, go to work to build up our com- 
mon country. There is much to be forgiven on both sides. Each 
party can do vast injury to the other. Bitter prejudices have 
existed. Animosities have at last brought about their own pe- 



EDITORIAL 137 

culiar fruit. We counsel, therefore, all parties to follow Christ's 
injunction — "I say unto you, love your enemies." It is very hard 
to do, but it pays best in the end. 

It would fill us with more pleasure, and with deeper grati- 
tude to God than we can express, to be able to say that the strife 
of the past two years in this country was ended. Perhaps, 
however, God sees that we need to be chastened more and more. 
If so, his will be done. 

THE FUTURE OF CLINTON 
Written August, 1875 

WE HAVE BEEN requested to write out our ideas on this sub- 
ject — What is to be the future of Clinton. We prefer to put it — 
What can be the future of Clinton. Our town can become what 
its people resolutely determine that it shall be. Just now it is a 
little village of 400 inhabitants. It has nine stores, three steam 
mills, a wagon shop, a printing offke, two churches, two schools, 
a dozen societies, etc. It will shortly have a railroad. It will 
soon have a charitable institution of more than local importance, 
opened. 

As to business, there is room for much extension here. The 
road will bring in its train, banking, telegraphic and express 
facilities. These will open the field for cotton buyers. Cotton 
will flood our streets. We are very sure that the cotton trade will 
open more stores, and that the number will be doubled in a year, 
and better sustained than now. The production of cotton will 
also be increased, and the grain and fertilizer trade will grow to 
be very considerable. 

As to religious facilities, there never yet was a town, but that 
ifts churches, if they were wide awake, kept pace with its business. 

But our town should aim to extend its manufacturing facili- 
ties. This is what builds up a town. The trade of the town has 
a limit and that is: the wants of the buyers tributary to Clinton. 
And so trade may be overdone. But it is impossible to overdo the 
manufacturing field. If any of our people have money to invest, 
we advise them to put it to work — make brooms, hats, shoes, 
leather, tinware, handles, plows, wagons, chairs, jars, cloth, 
thread, an\i;hing in the world from a shoe-peg to a locomotive, 
so it is something to sell. If the manufacturing interest is worked 
up, there is no limit to our growth. We might then become an 
actual city, a city of a hundred thousand inhabitants. But as a 
mere trading point, we can never be more than a village. 



138 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Educationally, we may do much. What is to prevent us from 
having a thorough school system, from infant school up to a 
College? Nothing is necessary but to determine that we will 
have it. 

We might also say much of our possibilities for developing 
the nursery and seed raising business. But we have recently ex- 
pressed our views on that point. 

All this MAY be the future of Clinton. It WILL not be 
unless we determine thatt it SHALL be. 



NAMES OF CHILDREN IN THE ORPHANAGE SCHOOL 

SINCE OCTOBER 1st, 1875. 

Mattie Clark, Spartanburg County, S. C. 

Flora Pitts, Newberry County 

James Boozer, Newberry County (Dead) 

Daniel Boozer, Newberry County 

Walter Entrekin, Laurens County (Dismissed) 

Ella Entreken, Laurens County 

Alfred Agnew, Abbeville County 

Jno. E. Agnew, Abbeville County 

Fannie E. Agnew, Abbeville County . 

Anna Agnew, Abbeville County 

Lethe McCants, York County 

Lula Darnall, Laurens County 

Courtney R. Wilson, Abbeville County 

Julia M. Fripp, Barnwell County 

Nora E. Fripp, Barnwell County 

Mary Smith, Albany, Georgia 

Cleora Patton (Day School only) 



Florence L. Jacobs 
Ferdinand Jacobs 
W. States Jacobs 



Children of the President 
and supported by him in 
the Institution. 



EDITORIAL 139 

RECEIPTS ON AND SINCE OCTOBER 1, 1875. 



In donations of Provisions $ 305 

In donations of Clothing 354 

In donations of Furniture & Fixtures 800 

By Cash paid by the President 200 

From "Our Monthly" office 100 

Gifts received through Wm. P. Jacobs 245 

Interest of Endowment July 26 53 

Through Clinton Dramatic Club in provisions 128 

Received through W. B. Bell 80 

Credit Account 2,265 

BALANCE 

In purchases and donations of Stock and Furniture 

October 1st, and since 1,000 

Donated provisions 513 

Clothing donated etc. 354 

Provisions purchased 298 

Carpenter work 43 

Our teacher's salary 57 

2,565 

Received of the above in cash 598 

Estimated in donations 1,667 



2,265 



Wm. P. Jacobs, President 



140 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

First Annual Report* 

of the 

BOARD OF VISITORS 

of the 

THORNWELL ORPHANAGE 

to the 

CHRISTIAN PUBLIC 

THE THORNWELL ORPHANAGE was opened October 1st, 
1875, after three years of earnest effort in collecting funds. 
A farm of 130 acres has been purchased, and on this a stone build- 
ing forty by fifty feet, and two and a half stories high, has been 
erected. This building was furnished by liberal and generous- 
hearted friends of the institution. Several out buildings have 
been put up and some fencing done. The land, buildings and 
furniture cost about $7,500, but since the railroad has been built, 
the value of the property has increased considerably. The village 
of Clinton, in which the Orphanage is situated, is healthful and 
the surroundings attractive. It is 70 miles west of Columbia, 
on the Laurens R. R. 

PRESBYTERIAN, BUT NOT SECTARIAN 

The Thornwell Orphanage is a Presbyterian Institution. 
Every member of the Board of Visitors must always be of that 
denomination. It is recognized by the Synod of South Carolina. 
The Catechisms of the Church are included in its curriculum. At 
the same time it is not sectarian. Children of all denomina- 
tions are admitted to its benefits on an equal footing. No wrong 
means are used to train the mind of the child. Nor are the chil- 
dren allowed to speak disrespectfully of ANY Christian sect, 
among themselves. 

NOT LOCAL 

Neither is it a local institution. It so happens that only 
one child is from another state than South Carolina. Our chil- 
dren are for the most part from other counties than that in which 
the Orphanage is situated. We desire the help and sympathy of 
all Christians in this noble work, and we most earnestly desire 
that all Presbyterians should feel that they have an interest in 
it even as they have a heritage in the noble name it bears. 



♦Printed in the Thornwell Orphanage, 1876. 



KDITORIAL 141 

The DESIGN OF THE ORPHANAGE is to GIVE a home, 
domestic training and an education to orphan children. It is not 
an Asylum or Reformatory. The children are not bound to the 
institution nor are they apprenticed out by it. Vicious children 
are not received for we propose to help the virtuous poor and not 
the vicious. The Orphanage is an educational institution. Its 
main object is to teach and train. 

We are perfectly convinced that orphans have rights, as 
well as those who are not orphans. They have a right to HOME 
and domestic feelings. And this we are determined to give them. 
Their home is made happy as possible. The individuality of the 
child is not repressed. In order to preserve the home-feeling, the 
family is restricted to thirty. But as soon as Providence points 
the way, other families will be set up, on the same grounds, the 
children meeting in chapel and school-room. Even now, we are 
prepared to locate a family of twelve boys, as soon as some 
benevolent individual can be found to furnish the means for the 
erection of a farm-house. 

THE PAST YEAR 

During the past year a good deal has been effected. In the 
School-room, Miss Emma Witherspoon, of Columbia, S. C. was 
employed as teacher. And she discharged her duty with great 
fidelity and acceptance. Her pupils progressed rapidly, and at 
the final examination, on August the 18th, their prompt replies 
and evident interest showed that her drill has been thorough, 
and that the character of each pupil has been understood. The 
hours arranged for school were : 6 to 7 p. m., for study ; 8 to 8 :30, 
religious exercises conducted by the President assisted by the 
matron: 11:30 to 12:30, school for the younger children; 2 to 5 
p. m., school for the older children. This arrangement was 
adopted as most suitable for the domestic duties of the house. 

In the Matron's department, every effort has been made to 
give the children a good domestic training, and to keep down ex- 
penses. Eight of the girls were assigned to duty in the kitchen. 
This number was divided into four companies for two each and 
one week in each month assigned to each company, so that was 
not onerous. All of the cooking, house cleaning, washing, iron- 
ing, mending and latterly, all the sewing has been done by the 
children, without any hired help since the 1st of January. The 
children have discharged all of these duties with a cheerful good- 
will. Their hearty obedience, their truthfulness, and general de- 
portment, has been a source of great comfort to the officers of the 
institution. 



142 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

While to the girls have been assigned the multifarious duties, 
the four boys (part of the time, there were six) have not been 
idle. They were diligently employed for four hours daily, from 
8 to 12. Two of them were engaged in the out-door work and 
with occasional assistance of the others, cleared up an acre for 
orchard, and set out 150 fruit trees, another for a garden, and 
did nearly all the work needed to fence it in, with a strong paling 
fence. They have also cultivated about 21/2 acres in garden and 
patches, thus adding much to the comfort of the home. 

The other boys have been constantly employed in the print- 
ing office, and have done all the mechanical work necessary in 
getting out OUR MONTHLY, regularly, besides doing quite an 
amount of job-work. The printing office is the private property 
of the President of the orphanage. An arrangement has been 
entered into with him, which is quite advantageous to the insti- 
tution. The subscription list should be pushed forward so as to 
make it a chief means of support. It assists greatly, as it is. 

The same arrangement will be continued for another year, 
except that Miss Thornwell, daughter of the distinguished di- 
vine, whose name the institution bears, will fill the place of 
teacher. 

GIFTS 

We cannot say too much by way of grateful thanks to the 
hundreds of kind friends who have assisted us during the past 
year. The gifts have been many and varied, too numerous for 
the narrow limits of this report. From time to time they have 
been published in the columns of the SOUTHERN PRESBY- 
TERIAN and of OUR MONTHLY. 

To the library have been donated 280 books, making quite 
a nucleus of a future collection. Mattie Clark, one of the older 
pupils, has acted as Librarian, and her record shows that 119 
volumes have been read by the children of the Orphanage. 

The FURNISHING of the house has not been neglected. 
About $1000 in furniture, bedding and stock has either been pur- 
chased or donated. This is for the most part permanent, and will 
not need replacing for years. 

Our ENDOWMENT includes a fund of $1,500, donated by 
one lady who is indeed **a friend in earnest.'* We have also de- 
termined to put our farm in thoroughly good condition. Since 
the Orphanage was opened, about $250 has been invested in f enc- 



EDITORIAL 143 

ing. About $125 for the same purpose is needed, which will then 
put our farm in a condition in which it can be used to advantage. 

The wants of our school room have been supplied largely by 
donations and partly by purchase, about 150 school books being 
on hand. From the nature of the school, these can be successfully 
used by different pupils. 

Almost our entire wants in the matter of clothing has been 
supplied by liberal gifts of cloth and secondhand clo<thing, and 
of shoes and hats from many different parties. Very few have 
been our purchases in this direction. May God bless the generous 
donors, and raise up many to help them in this good work. We 
have estimated the value of these gifts in money about three 
hundred and fifty dollars. 

In provisions we have received about five hundred dollars 
worth, as nearly as it can be estimated, but many loving hearts 
have sent in little things, on which it was almost impossible to 
set a pecuniary value. The names of every donor is on our books 
and also the name of the article donated. Their gifts have been 
a very great help to the institution. 



EXPENSES 

The President of the Board, and his family have resided at 
the Orphanage the past year. He and his wife have given their 
unremitting care and attention to the institution. His wife as 
the matron was to receive her board and $150 for her services, 
but in consideration of the boarding of the President and family 
of four children, this account has been cancelled and in addition, 
the President has paid over the sum of two hundred dollars to 
the treasury of the Orphanage. The actual expense for the 
board of one person at the Orphanage table is less than $50 a 
year. The total expense for food, including donations at a reason- 
able value, for the family, averaging twenty persons the entire 
year has been within a fraction of $900. This has been accom- 
plished by the utmost economy in management. The children 
have been fed on well prepared, wholesome food and enough of 
it, but no waste has been allowed. 

Our teacher received her board and $150 for her services. 
From the small amount of our endowment, we feel able to pay 
only $100 and board, the ensuing year. Thus it will appear that 
our expenses for government and instruction have been very 
small, and will be still less the year ensuing. 



144 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

We have had but sixteen orphan children under our care the 
past year, and one in attendance on the day school simply. The 
expense of each child for clothing, board and their share of tui- 
tion is about $86.00, including donations. In actual cash it has 
been about $35 ! This omits donations of clothing, provisions and 
proceeds of the work of the children. And it shows how much 
such donations help! Of course such donations are just so much 
money, and have amounted to from 6 to 8 hundred dollars. 



OUR PRESSING NEEDS ARE : 

1. The erection of a brick or stone building for kitchen pur- 
poses. This will give us the use of a room for a work room and 
general sitting room, now much needed. It will cost $300. 

2. The completion of the attic story for two dormitories for 
boys and a general store room for winter clothing and bedding. 
This could be done, and thus add one fourth to the usable area of 
the house. About $400 would do this. 

3. The addition of a piazza to the front of the building, 
which greatly add to the comfort of the inmates of the house. 
About $200 would do this. 

4. The condition of fencing on the farm and the erection of 
several wardrobes which would cost about $100. 

Thus ONE THOUSAND dollars judiciously expended would 
enable us immediately to increase our orphan family to its full 
number, and would besides greatly increase the comfort and con- 
venience of the building. 

We also need twelve hundred dollars for the instruction, 
cldthing, and board of our family of fourteen orphans, for next 
year the entire annual expense for each child being a little less 
than $100. We trust that this amount will be given in money, 
clothing and provisions. In this connection we would state that 
in our view, one of the best ways to support the Orphanage is to 
enable it to practice self help. Twenty-five hundred subscribers 
to OUR MONTHLY a)t, $1.00 each, would entirely support our 
orphan family at its present size. Let the friends of the Institu- 
tion bestir themselves. It would be a difficult matter to raise 
this number of subscribers. Let all help in one way or another, 
whether by subscribing to our paper or giving money, clothing, 
or provisions. 



EDITORIAL 145 

AS OTHERS SEE US 
(1877) 

SOME MAN HAS been to Laurens. He came no doubt from an 
overgrown village like New York, Charleston, or Newberry. 
And here is what he thought when he reached Clinton and so 
writes to the Charleston News: 

"Clinton is the distributing depot of the Laurens Branch of 
the Greenville Road. Clinton is a place of magnificent distances, 
and if not positively improving is yet holding its own. It has 
railroad connection with Newberry every other day, twenty one 
miles distant, and it is a most comfortable and delightful place 
for the weary traveller. There are some naturally cozy places 
where comfort makes her home and sits as easily by you as if 
you were an old friend. There is such a place at Clinton and 
those who are fortunate enough to find it out will not take the 
road for Laurens or any where else without some pleasant recol- 
lection of the antiquated, scattered, sombre looking village." 

Now we have not a word to say against the above except to 
tell the writer, that, all APPEARANCES to the contrary, "ye 
citie of Clinton is positively improving." And then to call the 
attention of our people to that last sockdologer. He calls our 
town "antiquated, scattered, and sombre-looking." Scattered we 
are, and a town of magnificient distances too, but we are trying 
to fill up as rapidly as possible. "Antiquated and sombre looking!" 
That comes of not using white wash and paint freely. You, good 
reader, can help by painting up, to make the next newspaper man 
who comes along, take a different view of the situation. 

THE PROPOSED FACTORY 

IN A CONVERSATION with one of our prominent citizens a 
few days ago, he urged that it was both feasible and eminently 
desirable that steps should at once be taken looking to the estab- 
lishment of a Cotton Factory in Clinton. It is evident that it is 
out of the question for Clinton to grow by increase of its com- 
mercial interests alone. Trade is limited by the ability of the 
customers of a place, and the ability a matter of slow growth. 
Push, energy and advertising might pull down neighboring vil- 
lages and build up ours, but even that source of growth is limited. 

Manufacturers, however, have the world for customers. 
Splendid works of any kind could be made to pay here or any- 



146 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

where, if there are facilities for advertising and distribution. If 
a Cotton Factory would pay elsewhere, it would pay here. It is 
here the cotton is raised, and labor abundant. Moreover, it is 
vastly better to ship manufactured goods than the raw material. 
Because our Southern people have not done so, they are today 
impoverished. They make the cotton; they do go into the manu- 
facturing so far as to gin it. Now let them go farther, make it 
into yarns and ship it in that shape. 

We hope this project will not be allowed to fall through. 
By all means should the parties specially interested call a public 
meeting and state their plans. It may be the beginning of our 
prosperous growth as a manufacturing village. 



BIG VERSUS LITTLE COLLEGES 

THE NEW YORK SUN has an article against the four hundred 
Male Colleges in the United States that are struggling for 
the patronage of the educating public, ihe Sun thinks there are 
entirely too many of them and argues that one magnificent col- 
lege is worth dozens of little ones. We dispute the proposition. 
Big things are not always the best things, especially if they are 
colleges. It is well to have a few first class institutions like Har- 
vard, Yale, Lafayette, and Princeton, but it is exceedingly doubt- 
ful whether they do as much good as smaller colleges. A hundred 
young men are about as many as ought to be gathered into one 
institution of learning, in order to promote moral and intellect- 
ual culture. Princeton has as many students as Davidson, Erskine 
and Stewart Colleges combined, but the three, we are sure are 
more efficient in promoting moral and religious culture than the 
one, although it could buy out ten colleges like Davidson or twen- 
ty like Erskine. Big colleges are also very expensive affairs. It 
takes $250 to educate a boy for a year at Davidson or Erskine and 
$1,200 at Yale or Harvard. Then the college influence is a very 
desirable thing. South Carolina has six colleges and about 350 
students. If it had no colleges and concentrated all its efforts in 
conjunction with all North Carolina, on the border college, 
Davidson, there might be a big college at Davidson, but scarce 
a hundred young men from South Carolina, instead of its present 
three hundred and fifty would be there. The more colleges as a 
rule, the more education, and the cheaper education. Competition 
is hard on the college but best for the people. 



EDITORIAL 147 



CITIZENS OF CLINTON CONSIDER 

IN 1872, when the people of our little village were being dogged 
after and dragged about by a so-called State Government, 
that had power only because it was upheld by the Federal Auth- 
orities, two movements were set on foot in our town that have 
resulted in comparative success. 

One of these was the Ihornwell Orphanage, and verily 
visionary as the scheme was then considered, and much as it was 
opposed and ridiculed, it has been established and every year 
by God's grace grows and strengthens. 

The other was the organization of the High School Associa- 
tion, and through it the Clinton High School. This too has 
grown and strengthened until under Mr. Lee's efficient manage- 
ment it bids fair to be a permanent Institution, numbering now 
nearly 70 pupils. But its efficiency is greatly hindered by the 
condition of the property at present occupied by it. 

Remembering that these two noble Institutions, which are 
the life of our little town, were inaugurated under a State gov- 
ernment, of which T. J. Moses was chief, in the midst of a bitter 
persecution leveled against our best citizens and with trials im- 
pending, in an hour of financial disasters, and the complete de- 
struction of our railroad, does it not seem as though now, with 
reviving prospects for our country with Hampton at the helm, 
peace supreme and reconstructed road, that NOW is as good a 
time as any to set on foot plans and to begin to erect a real good 
brick High School building. 



LAURENSVILLE 

NOT WITHSTANDING the depression from want of R. R. fa- 
cilities, our neighbor is improving rapidly. A handsome 
fence has been put around the public square, adding much to its 
beauty. A fine row of stores has been completed. Several 
handsome dwellings are now being built. 

But the glory of Laurens is its people. We do not know a 
more cultivated society than can be found among its polished 
gentlemen and genial ladies. All it needs is a progressive public 
spirit. Laurens might well pray for some one determined, ener- 
getic man to move in and turn things upside down. What 



148 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

progress would be made! Perhaps there are such men now in 
Laurens. If so, they have a glorious opportunity of coming to 
the front. 



CHARLESTON 

A TWELVE YEARS residence in this noble old city has unfitted 
-^^ us for passing an unbiased judgment upon its people, and the 
experience of the past four years has made us more thoroughly 
partisan. 

We can't help sometimes ejaculating, "May God bless 
Charleston!" Its Christian people have a large share in our 
Orphanage. The very first contribution by mail to its aid was from 
a gentleman of that city. When the ground was purchased and 
the house built (in both of these transactions Charleston had a 
hand) the two best rooms in our building were handsomely furn- 
ished by the ladies of two of the city churches. Ever since the 
Orphanage was opened, the ladies of the Second Church have 
been supporting one of our children. We have recently announced 
that Glebe Street Church is now doing the same. And now from 
the old First Church, Dr. Forrest's, comes a gift of $65.00 from 
the Sunday Missionary Society for our Children's Fund. Many 
have been the gifts from private sources, too. 

Dear old city. May God lead you out of all your troubles and 
bring you into a broad place. 

GREENWOOD 

THIS IS A pretty name for a handsome little town on the G&C 
R.R. If all the brethren enjoyed their visit to Presbytery as 
much as we did, it won't be long before the body goes back there 
again. 

Greenwood is a tastily built place. Much public spirit is 
evident, and the buildings erected since the war would do credit 
to a much larger place. 

The new Presbyterian Church building is a model of neat- 
ness. It was erected at a cost of $3,200 and is nearly paid for. 
It is a frame building, handsomely painted, plastered, seated, and 
carpeted. 



EDITORIAL 149 

There are two other churches — the Methodist and Baptist, 
both of them possessing good congregations and neat church 
edifices. 



A CAT'S CURIOSITY ABOUT BEES 

CHARLES Kaiser who has the only hive of bees in town, says 
that when he first got his swarm his old cat's curiosity was 
much excited in regard to the doings of the little insects, the 
like of which she had never before seen. At first she watched 
their comings and goings at a distance. She then flattened her- 
self upon the ground and crept along toward the hive, with tail 
horizontal and quivering. It was clearly evident that she thought 
the bees some kind of new game. Finally she took her position 
at the entrance to the hive, and when a bee came in or started 
out, made a dab at it with her paws. This went on for a time 
without attracting the special attention of the inhabitants of the 
hive. Presently, however, *'01d Tabby" struck and crushed a 
bee on the edge of the open entrance to the hive. The smell of 
the crushed bee alarmed and enraged the whole swarm. Bees 
by the score poured forth and darted into the fur of the astonish- 
ed cat. Tabby rolled herself on the grass, spitting, sputtering, 
biting, clawing, and squalling as cat never squalled before.. She 
appeared a mere ball of fur and bees as she rolled and tumbled 
about. She was at length hauled away from the hive with a 
garden rake, at the cost of several severe stings to her rescuer. 
Even after she had been taken to a distant part of the ground, 
the bees stuck in Tabby's fur and about once in two minutes 
she would utter an unearthly "yowl" and bounce a full yard in 
the air. On coming down she would try to scratch an ear, when 
a sting on the back would cause her to turn a succession of back 
somersetts and give vent to a running fire of squalls. Like the 
parrot that was left alone with the monkey, old Tabby had a 
dreadful time. 

Two or three days after this adventure, Tabby was caught 
by her owner who took her by the neck and threw her down 
near the beehive. No sooner did she strike the ground than she 
gave a fearful squall, and at a single bound reached the top of 
a fence full six feet in height. There she clung for a moment 
with tail as big as a rolling pin, when with another bound and 
squall she was out of sight and did not again put in an appear- 
ance for over a week. 



150 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

MARTINS DEPOT 

WE PAID A short visit to this, our neighbor city, and twenty- 
five minutes by rail from us, a few weeks since. Met several 
friends. The time was Saturday evening. Quite a lively crowd 
on hand. 

'TLEASE NOTICE"— WE WILL 
RSVP 

THIS EDITORIAL is written on the back of a handsomely 
printed invitation to attend a Lotttery drawing. We care 
not if the splendid testimonials are all true, if it is endorsed by 
bankers and judges, if it is recommended by a score of news- 
papers, if it is presided over by two exconfederate Generals, if 
it is devoted to educational purposes, we pronounce it and all 
other lotteries, to be infamous swindles and humbugs, debauch- 
ing the moral sense of the nation, ruinous to religion, corrupting 
and deadly in its tendencies, and if persisted in, the very destruc- 
tion of national prosperity. Some few will get prizes, and for 
every fortunate man, some few thousand even more fortunate, 
if they learn a lesson from it will be swindled out of a ten or 
fifty dollar bill. Alas we fear, these thousands of losers, will 
only try their luck again, and soon try it at the expense of others. 
We do not mention the name of this lottery, for the concern would 
rather have this sort of notice than none at all, but we wish 
for them, as our best wish, that the last one of its managers, and 
its two distinguished commissioners, may both be landed where 
they deserve, inside of their respective state penitentiaries. 



THE PAST AND THE FUTURE 

IT MAY SURPRISE our Clinton readers to know how much 
our villaee has improved since the war. In 1864, there were 
but two brick buildings, and only two or three good dwellings 
in the place. Since then, the following changes have taken place. 

PUBLIC BUILDINGS. The Depot and warehouses have 
been built. The Presbyterian Church and the High School build- 
ing greatly improved. The Thornwell Orphanage has been 
erected. 

BUSINESS PLACES BUILT. M. S. Bailey's block. J. H. 
Phinney's, R. R. Blakely's, R. Z. Wright's, Copeland's shops, 



EDITORIAL 151 

Bailey's steam-mills. Young and Bell's store in process of 
erection. 

ENTIRELY REMODELED. C. E. Franklin's, E. C. 
Briggs, C. M. Ferguson's two shops, Rose's shop and dwelling. 

DWELLINGS ERECTED. M. S. Bailey's ;— House occupied 
by Dr. Wofford.— G. B. McCrary's, Dr. J. J. Boozer's, R. R. 
Blakely's, W. P. Jacobs', Dr. W. C. Irby's, Dr. Cain's, Mrs. Harris' 
entirely remodelled. Two houses owned by C. E. Franklin, one 
owned by Mr. Bell, Mr. Davidson's, Mr. Watts, J. W. Copeland's 
and N. S. Young's greatly improved. E. H. Bourne's and quite 
a number of cabins and barns of one sort and another. 

And in addition, nearly every house in the place has been to 
some extent improved. Hence it will be seen that Clinton has 
certainly made no little advancement since the war, and with 
some push and energy on the part of its business men, in other 
channels than that of mere trade, it might become a very in- 
teresting little city. 

Encouragement should be given to good workmen in the 
smaller industries, to make our village their home. We ought 
to have a good cotton factory too, and prevent the great and 
annual loss that occurs to our people, from having their mills 
so far away from them. The North is doing all our work for 
us. It only remains for some enterprising Yankee to make 
arrangements to do our washing and ironing, weekly in New 
York. Already much of our preparation of food is done there. 
Well, push and pluck will accomplish wonders. Wanted, — a little 
of that article in Clinton. 



SUGGESTION TO CLINTON 

At the present time, Clinton is almost entirely a commercial 
village, but we warn our people that no village can be success- 
fully built up, that depends solely on its trade. The town pos- 
sesses a very satisfactory share of the business of the county. 
For that let us be thankful. But the stability of our values in 
property, and the stability of our most desirable population will 
depend on the literary, educational and religious advantages 
of the town. Are we as a community spending enough money 
on our schools. If so, why are they such unattractive edifices? 
One thousand spent by this village upon its High school building, 
would do more good to the real value of the property of this 
town than any other thousand it could invest. 



152 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Again. We ought to have a Public Library and reading 
room open to all alike. It looks almost like nonsense to talk 
this way to our people, but we have a hearty and abiding convic- 
tion that a good public Library, in a neat, cozy, well warmed 
and lighted room of its own, would be a very handsome and pay- 
ing investment to our village and a great boon to our young 
people of both sexes. 

Our Cemetery shall have a word. May it fill up slowly — 
Amen. Viewed, not as burial ground, but as a pleasant park, 
set out in shrubbery, and with its monuments, foliage and walks 
well cared for, it would add a quota of attraction to our village. 
It is soon to be fenced in, and enlarged. But it needs much more 
than that. It needs beautiful shade trees, flowers, grading, grass 
plots. In connection with the grounds in front of it, our people 
might if they would have an afternoon resort of great beauty 
for our children and young folks. 

ANDERSON AND THE FENCE LAW 

Riding the other day, along the G and C R. R., we suddenly 
came upon field after field, without ever so much as a rail be- 
tween the growing crops of corn and cotton, and the big road. 
It was a real fresh sensation, and for the time being almost took 
away one's breath, to see old and established orders of things 
ruthlessly set aside. Yet on reflection it seems to be the very 
thing. We recollected that the last act before leaving home was 
to have a half dozen cows driven out of a valuable piece of corn, 
which later lay all trampled and destroyed. Oh! if we only had 
a fence law in Lauens County ! The Anderson people with whom 
we conversed on the subject thought that the change was already 
beginning to tell materially on the county, putting it into a more 
prosperous condition and reducing greatly a multitude of farm 
expenses. 

We are not in favor of forcing any change down the throats 
even of a large minority of our people, but we hope that they 
will carefully examine the subject with a view to deciding on 
this point, which pays best to fence up the stock or to fence up 
the crops. 

Scuffletown township has adopted the fence law. 

IS IT WRONG TO DANCE? 

All Atlanta has been discussing the question — "Is it wrong 
to dance?" It was brought about by the suspension of Deacon 



EDITORIAL 153 

Block, of the Second Presbyterian Church for that offence. 

Mr. Scott started out on a month's trip along the line of 
the Greenville and Columbia R. R. about the 1st of January. 

At Greenwood he met with much kindness and received $8 
in money and a box of provisions. 

Abbeville C. H. was next visited. There he met with many 
warm friends of the Orphanage. The Ladies of the Presbyterian 
Aid Society have undertaken the support of a child, and have 
already forwarded $30. 

At Pendleton, Seneca City and Walhalla, the aid given 
amounted to $30 besides several sums for our endowment. 

At Williamston, Mr. Lander very kindly entreated our 
agent. Although of another denomination, he showed himself 
to be of generous views as one might expect of the head of so 
flourishing an Institution as the Williamston Female College. 
There and at Grove Station and Piedmont, Mr. Scott found warm 
friends of the Orphanage ready to welcome and help him. 

Greenville City was next visited and a little aid received. 
Greenville has done much in the past and when its Church is 
free from debt, we hope to hear that the good people of Wash- 
ington Street will come zealously to our rescue. No place in the 
State has done more for us than this very same Greenville. 

At Due West Mr. Scott was overwhelmed with kindness. He 
has sent us a list of subscribers from that Athens of the up- 
country, that we are proud of because of its size and quality. 
Dr. Bonner aided him with kind words and good money. Erskine 
College gave him what he liked better than college honors — hard 
cash. And the young men have come to the front with a barrel 
of flour. 

Ninety-six was also visited and some assistance obtained. 

From Anderson, where he spent only a day or two, we have 
since received $21. Five of it was from the little ladies of the 
Juvenile Missionary. 

Mr. Scott's entire expense upon this trip, which lasted over 
a month, was one dollar and seventy-five cents. 

IN MEMORIAM — 1879 

KIND READER, may I not draw nigh to you today as to a sym- 
pathetic friend? It is thus of you that I have felt for the 
years we have journeyed together. Since last you received this 
paper, ties that made life very sweet and homes very happy have 
been sundered. Things that I thought could not happen have 



154 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

come upon me — and that too with such a woeful suddenness (so 
to me it seemed), as leaves me like one coming back to sense 
from a stunning blow. Pardon, me, then, dear friend, and in- 
dulge me a little. What fills all my sky it seems to me should 
reach at least to your horizon. 

MRS. MARY J. JACOBS, wife of Rev. Wm. P. Jacobs, fell 
gently asleep in Jesus on the 16th day of January, at half-past 
eleven in the morning. Although for some months in declining 
health, yet as she seemed even then to be recovering from a 
severe attack, and as she had been sitting up for six hours, or 
more, on Tuesday the 14th, to her husband at least, the stroke 
seemed to fall with surprising suddenness, and indeed to most 
of her friends it was altogether unexpected. Her whole illness 
had been without pain, and her dying hours were absolutely free 
from it. At four o'clock on Wednesday she roused a little from 
the effects of an opiate, told us that she was breathing easier, 
and then saying, *'In God, my Savior, is my only trust at this 
hour," sank back again to sleep. In this state she remained 
until within an hour of her departure. Then, though past the 
power of speech, she again became fully conscious — recognized 
and gave the last farewell to husband, brothers, sisters, children 
and friends, who in goodly company had gathered around her 
dying couch — and with her eyes resting upon them in love, she 
gently, and Oh, so calmly, with two or three long breaths, let 
go her hold on the frail bark of life that she might cling the 
closer to her Savior's side. 

Mrs. Jacobs was born October 7, 1843, in Laurens county, 
S. C. She was the youngest daughter of Dr. James H. Dillard, 
who during his life was a physician of note, and a ruling elder of 
the Rocky Spring Presbyterian Church. At the early age of 
thirteen she united with the same church herself, and for twenty- 
two years sought by her faith and zeal to show that her love for 
the Lord was a real love. For several years she pursued her 
studies in the Johnson University, of Anderson, and afterwards 
graduated with a high stand in the Laurensville Female College, 
then under the presidency of Rev. Dr. Buist. There also she 
remained for some time after graduation, pursuing an advanced 
course. 

On the 20th of April, 1865, she became a partner for the 
rest of her brief and useful life to the Rev. Wm. P. Jacobs. Right 
ably did she aid him in his pastoral work. As long as her health 
was spared she not only looked well to the ways of her house, 
caring for her own children, but was a constant teacher in the 



EDITORIAL 155 

Sabbath school, and from the 1st of October, 1875, as matron 
of the Thornwell Orphanage, entered upon a more extended field 
of usefulness. That she could win the hearts of the fatherless 
and motherless committed to her care, so that they mourn for 
her as for a mother, was both natural and expected. But, she 
did more than that. The sixteen children of this family, who 
partly through her prayerful sympathy were won to a public 
profession of attachment to the Lord, are evidence of the man- 
ner of work she did. Upon them all, her zealous, active, unself- 
ish ways have made their impress with an effect that eternity 
alone shall reveal. Oh, God, thou knowest her self sacrifices, 
her patience, her utter self-abnegation — and that for her is 
enough. 

Our little village is so small that in the afflictions of one 
all are afflicted. But this affliction seemed to be that of all, 
and not of one. She was borne to the grave by the young men of 
the village, a distance of nearly half a mile, received there by 
the elders and taken into the church, where the whole commun- 
ity had gathered — every store and business place in the town 
being closed, in testimony of the esteem in which she was held — 
and there Rev. A. P. Nicholson of Laurensville, held the funeral 
service. Thus ended the earthly part of a sweet and noble life. 

He that pens these lines will not intrude his own sorrows 
on those that could not feel as he does — and her memory is too 
dear to be tarnished with w^hat to others might seem only the 
"fulsome flattery of an obituary," but this simple record and 
unfilled outline of a precious life will, he is assured, be a grati- 
fying possession to her many friends. 

RESOLUTIONS 

ADOPTED BY THE BOARD OF VISITORS OF THE 
THORNWELL ORPHANAGE 

WHEREAS WE are called upon in the unscrutable ways of 
Providence to lament the death of our beloved and useful 
matron, Mrs. Mary J. Jacobs, it is met for us to pause and reflect 
on her virtues. She came to us a young and blushing bride in the 
year 1865, and at once set to work in assisting her devoted hus- 
band. Rev. Wm. P. Jacobs, who had but recently been called to 
the pastorate of the Clinton Presbyterian Church, to building it 
up and extending the influence. She, as might have been ex- 
pected, by her self-sacrifice and deeds of charity, soon engrafted 
herself into the affections and confidences of the entire com- 



156 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

munity. She was ever foremost in all enterprises for the ameli- 
oration of mankind, or the community in which she lived, and 
for the advancement of piety and religion. She was active in 
organizing the Ladies' Benevolent Society, and was prompt in 
the discharge of duty therein. In the work of the Sabbath 
school she was eminently useful and zealous, both in leading in 
music and teaching, having impressed upon those placed under 
her charge, by her peculiar fitness, the importance of the great 
truths she taught and believed, so as to lead her entire classes 
to the cross — so that they are nearly, if not all, consistent Christ- 
ians. When the temperance cause was set on foot by the insti- 
tution of a lodge of Good Templars in our town, one of the very 
first to volunteer in their influence was Mrs. Mary Jacobs, and 
while she was unable of late years to meet with them — on ac- 
count of increased responsibilities and infirmities — yet she was 
ever willing, by her counsel and admonition, to aid those that 
had this matter in charge. In fact, every movement that was 
pure, virtuous and good, met with a cordial God-speed from her. 
But her true character was more vividly brought out in her life 
as matron of the Thornwell Orphanage; with what anxiety and 
solicitude we regarded it; but Mrs. Mary J. Jacobs, with the 
characteristic of the true Christian, freely offered her services 
— giving up her pleasant home of ease and comfort, depriving 
herself of the luxuries of a quiet, social life, for one of so much 
responsibility. What a sacrifice ! Yet she undertook the task, and 
who could doubt the success of the enterprise. She discharged the 
duties of this ofRce nobly — faithfully and cheerfully. In deed and 
truth her life was noble, impressing on all with whom she came 
in contact, the beauty and excellence of the religion she pro- 
fessed — so much so that every orphan that has arrived at a suit- 
able age is now a consistent member of the church. What a career 
of usefulness ! In her domestic relations she could but be happy. 
One so self-sacrificing, and living such a pure, spotless life, 
could not but make all happy around her. As a wife, she was 
devoted ; a mother, loving ; a sister, affectionate, and as a friend, 
kind. How inscrutable are Thy ways. Oh Lord, in removing 
from our midst one that was so eminently useful. Yet we bow 
in humble submission to Thy will, recognizing thy hand, for we 
feel assured that all things work together for good to them that 
love God. 

Resolved: 1. That in the death of Mrs. Mary J. Jacobs, 
the Thornwell Orphanage has lost an active, faithful and self- 
sacrificing matron, the Clinton Presbyterian Church a zealous. 



EDITORIAL 157 

consistent member, and the community an obliging and useful 
citizen. 

2. That we tender to her bereaved family and relatives our 
sympathies, and pray that God in whom she trusted will sustain 
them and the orphans in this sad affliction. 

3. That a blank page on our minute book be dedicated to 
her memory. 

4. That these resolutions be read before the congregation 
of our church, published in the Southern Presbyterian, Laurens- 
ville Herald, OUR MONTHLY, and a copy be sent to the family 
of the deceased. 

A RAILROAD TO GREENVILLE 

(1880) 

THE SUBJECT IS being agitated in some of the Greenville pa- 
pers, and it certainly ought to be a matter of study to the 
Counties of Laurens and Greenville. 

Among the various rail roads proposed through Laurens 
County, this is the only one that meets favor in this section. Our 
merchants and business men generally would heartily favor the 
extension of the Laurens Railroad to Greenville, and the making 
of this the main route from Greenville to Charleston. 

Whether the road will be built is another matter. We are 
afraid that it never will be, unless outside parties take hold of it. 

THE CLINTON COTTON FACTORY 

(1880) 

THE CHARLESTON News has been interviewing the Cotton 
Factories. Its reporter has visited all the establishments of 
that class in South Carolina, and finds that they are all paying 
from 18 to 50 percent, — ^the highest percentage being that of the 
Clement Attachment factory at Westminster. The judgment 
seems to be that for men of small means and wishing to do good 
business on a small scale, nothing pays better than the Clement 
Attachment. Owing to the difficulty of procuring and storing 
seed cotton, there is a limit to the business which this attachment 
very soon reaches. On the other hand, while the factory to man- 
ufacture ginned cotton, does not pay so large a profit, it cer- 
tainly may do a far larger business, and on a perfectly safe basis. 

The capital necessary to do business on the proper scale is 
about a hundred thousand dollars, though several times that 
would not be too much. Several factories, however, were found 



158 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

by the reporter that were doing a paying business on from eight 
to thirty thousand dollars. 

CaA we not have a factory established here? A first-class 
establishment run by steam power, would pay well, and would 
do more for us than another railroad. Being in the hands of 
our people, it could be run to pay and would pay. 

FAREWELL BAR-ROOMS 

(1880) 

THE EVENT OF the past month, in the history of this village, 
one that well marks the 25th anniversary of its incorporation, 
was the passing of an act to prohibit the sale and manufacture 
of intoxicating liquors within three miles of the depot. The law 
was passed at the almost unanimous request of the town. A few 
thought it a doubtful experiment, but they have gracefully ac- 
cepted the situation, and we believe we can truly say that there 
is little if any dissatisfaction. 

One thing is certain as the result of this Act. The people 
will soon grow to be a unit against the liquor traffic. This dan- 
gerous question is also thus eliminated from our local politics. 
Another result is that we all have a better opinion of our town 
and our people, although, we must say, we thought ourselves to 
be a very clever set before. 

Clinton was once notorious throughout the country for its 
muscular un-Christianity. The change has been wonderful and 
complete, for we now have as a people, progressive ideals in all 
moral matters, and are striving to be at the top, instead of the 
bottom. 

We confidently expect a considerable growth in the popula- 
tion of this place, and that of the very best class of people. We 
also expect a greater amount of thrift and energy. We expect 
a still further advance along the line in every good work. 

In fact, we have come to the conclusion that our little town 
has just begun her work. 

WHIPPING CHILDREN 

WHILE ON THE subject of abusing children we would again 
state our views in regard to the whipping of children. Pa- 
rents have the moral right to whip their children. But much as 
they love these orphans, the offiicers in charge of them are not 
their parents and cannot have all a parent's love for them. It 



EDITORIAL 159 

would be sure to end, if one allowed, in reckless abuse of power. 
Hence our Board has wisely forbidden its employees to use the 
rod, or to box or cuff the children, or to deprive them of meals, 
or to use any severe bodily chastisement. Each child has a right 
to receive a fair trial before a Committee of Inspection appointed 
by the Board, consisting of three gentlemen, before any whip- 
ping shall be administered. Hence, in point of fact, no orphan 
in the Orphanage has ever received a blow from any of the offi- 
cers in charge. It is true that the principles of love and honor 
and religion by which we seek to govern them are sometimes 
strained to the utmost and put to severe tests, but five years of 
experience finds us unwilling to change the plan. We use a sys- 
tem of demerits and rewards and punishments connected with 
it that thus far has been sufficient. But the punishment being 
that of extra labor is left icholly optional ivith the child. It is 
true that this plan requires unremitting care and prayer for 
these children, on the art of those in charge of them, but that 
is the only way to do an>i:hing effectually in the world. 

CHARLESTON 

(1883) 

Charleston is the mainstay of our Orphanage. Not only are 
the three leading churches in that city supporting children in the 
institution, but kind friends in that city are continually shower- 
ing favors upon us. Robertson, Taylor & Co., Edmonds T. Brown 
& Co., F. W. Wagener & Co., Wm. M. Bird & Co., E. W. Percival, 
Toale Manufacturing Co., Wm. Shepherd & Co., all send us 
Christmas presents, and dozens of private individuals in the city 
remember our institution. God bless the dear old city. The very 
dust of her streets is precious to the heart of the writer. If 
there is one thing that rouses our wrath more than another, it 
is to see a few of our up county papers (we are glad to say, very 
few) pitching into Charleston. If there is one thing as a patriot 
and a Carolinean that we long to see, it is the growth and pros- 
perity of the city that gave to the writer, his religion, his educa- 
tion and his purpose in life. 

HISTORICAL SKETCH 
BETHANY CHURCH 

IT HAS BEEN assigned to me to prepare a historical discourse 
in recognition of the fact that the church with whom we 
meet completes this year its fiftieth anniversary. 

Permit me to extend the breadth of my discourse and to 
make this memorial sermon cover the entire period of the history 



160 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

of our County, and also its entire limits, as one when giving the 
records of the life of a great man may give also an account of 
his parents. 

Bethany is herself the daughter of old Duncan's Creek, and 
Rocky Spring, two of the oldest churches in our county. And as 
all of the churches in this county are of the same family stock, 
one may righty speak of them all. 

As far back as 1760, two streams of Scotch-Irish emigration 
poured up into Laurens County, one settling along the fertile 
banks of Duncan's Creek, and the other on both sides of Little 
River. These old-world people with their Scotch-Irish blood 
brought in their Presbyterian faith, and while Indians and bears 
and wild-cats yet filled the woods, they set up the two oldest 
churches in Laurens County, both still known by the names they 
gave them. 

Duncan's Creek was founded in 1763-4, and Little River, the 
self same year. From Little River the stream flowing northward 
organized Liberty Springs in 1790, (and Friendship in 1820.) 
The Old Duncan's Creek Settlement was much more prolific. By 
the year 1780, Rocky Spring had been reached and founded and 
the northward current spent itself when mingling with emi- 
grants from Nazareth and Fair Forest ; it organized Fairview in 
1787. 

These five churches constituted the original emigration, ad- 
ded but little to, from the old country as the years passed on 
For years, too, the progress and growth of Presbyterianism in 
this county seems to have been a dead thing. From 1790 to 1820, 
no new church was organized. The county was filling up with 
peoples from all parts of the world. The Methodists and Bap- 
tists were busy, and even much of the good old Presbyterian 
stock drifted away into these other folds. There was dissension 
too among Presbyterians. In Duncan's Creek and Rocky Spring, 
Psalmody was the trouble. At Liberty Spring, the quarrels be- 
tween Whig and Tory stirred up bad blood. And the same at 
Little River. And so from 1758 to 1831, a period of nearly 75 
years, only five Presbyterian churches were organized in Lau- 
rens County, while many Baptist and Methodist churches were 
then established. About 1820, there were not 300 members in 
the County, not so many in 1830 and the same in 1840; for 75 
years, Presbyterianism was at a stand still. 

In 1831, the Presbyterian church in Laurens County began 
to stir itself. A gentleman past the meridan of life. Major Sam- 



EDITORIAL 161 

uel B. Lewers, whose aged widow still lives, over ninety years 
of age, was destined under God to bring in a new era in our 
church. Previous to that date. Rev. John McCosh, Robert Mc- 
Clintock, John B. Kennedy and others of less note had labored 
long and faithfully. Rev. Mr. Kennedy especially had held up 
the banner of what seemed a lost cause, in this part of the Coun- 
ty. His flocks scattered, died, moved away. His salary was 
reduced to almost nothing. In 1831, Major Lewers was licensed 
to preach, and in 1832 was ordained to the ministry. Among 
his first acts was the organization of a church at Laurens Court 
House in the old Seceder building, with only seven members. The 
next year, under God, he was privileged to gather together out 
of portions of Duncan's Creek and Rocky Springs a small nuc- 
leus, at a school house near the spot where Bethany church now 
stands. In February 1833, he preached two sermons a day for 
five consecutive days. He also held special meetings for profess- 
ing Christians, for parents, for inquirers, urging the former to 
live nearer to God, and the latter to hate sin and come to the 
Savior. This was a breaking loose from the old stereotyped 
ways of the past; for Major Lewers had come into the ministry 
through a different method of training than those who had pre- 
ceded him. Those inquiry meetings were crowded with hearers, 
as many as fifty being present at one time. 

Two weeks after this he returned and preached again four 
days. And again in April when twenty-six were added to the 
church. Old Squire Thomas Craig, grandfather of one of the 
Pastors of the County, says that after this he preached twice a 
month regularly, sometimes in the school house, and some times 
in the open air. In June the Communion of the Lord's Supper 
was administered for the first time. Rev. Messrs. Humphreys 
and Boggs assisting. This meeting also lasted four days, and 
this new Apostle of Presbyterianism rejoiced to welcome thirty- 
one additional converts. So full of zeal had this young Mission 
Station now become, and such encouragement was there to arise 
and build, that a Committee was appointed and a house shortly 
erected to the service of God. It was large, but unpainted and 
with bare rafters. It stood for more than thirty years, and was 
the first Presbyterian Church building in which the present 
speaker ever tried to preach. 

In October 1833, the new church was organized, by the elec- 
tion of Samuel Farrow, and James Templeton, Elders. William 
Mills and George Byrd were added to the Session in 1835. The 
church was received under the care of Presbytery, October 3rd, 
1833, at Rocky River Church, and reported 72 members at this 



162 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

very first meeting. It numbers only half that at this present 
time. But in extenuation of this circumstance, it must be re- 
membered that some of these 72 were colored and also that the 
population of this section of Laurens County is not what it once 
was by at least half. I have been told years ago, by old Mrs. 
Joshua Saxon, that she remembered when the house as a regular 
thing could not hold the congregation, and the road on meeting 
days was filled with vehicles. Of the members who were on the 
roll at the organization, one at least Rev. Clark B. Stewart, still 
lives and has long been actively engaged in the service of the 
ministry. 

As an evidence of the leaning of Presbyterians, even in that 
early day, I would mention that in 1836 a temperance Society 
was organized at the church. In those days men began to see 
that whiskey and brandy were doing the devil's work, and there 
was need for Christians to bestir themselves against the highly 
respectable and almost universal habit of dram drinking. 

Major Lew^ers, as he was always called, was for twenty years 
a bright and shining light in Laurens County, until he left to 
move west in 1851. We find the record of his labors in every 
Presbyterian church in it. To Bethany he faithfully ministered 
as an evangelist for seventeen long years and always without 
accepting a salary. In this he erred. It was the cause of his 
final removal from the County, and of the subsequent decay of 
this church which was for a while crippled by failing to remem- 
ber that they who preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel. 

From 1833 to 1851, this church was under his Pastoral care. 
Dr. Howe informs us that the deacons were first chosen in 1841, 
C. A. Smith and John Stewart being then elected. Several ex- 
ceedingly interesting meetings were held at this period, for this 
church, born as it was in a protracted meeting, always believed 
in others. In 1846, twenty were added to the church, and in 
1849, twenty-eight. 

In 1851, a very serious blow befell this church. The County 
of Laurens has always been a mother of churches, but her child- 
ren go far away from it. There is not a church in this county 
that has not contributed largely to churches in Mississippi, Ar- 
kansas, Alabama, Georgia and Texas. Such was the misfortune 
that befell Bethany in 1851. At the opening of the year it num- 
bered 134 members and was the largest church in Laurens 
County. At its close it had given letters of dismission to more 
than half its membership and had lost by the same stroke, its 
beloved and useful pastor. 



EDITORIAL 163 

From that blow, Bethany never fully recovered. This whole 
section of Laurens County lost heavily then and the drain has 
continued ever since. Laurens County has but little larger white 
population today than it had in 1840. 

The writer became acquainted with Bethany church in 1862, 
it being ministered to by Rev. F. Jacobs. In the intervening 
years, the College at Laurensville had been erected, and the 
churches of New Harmony, Clinton and Shady Grove had been 
organized. Rev. Dr. Buist, Rev. John McKittrick and that 
faithful Evangelist Rev. Z. L. Holmes, having all found fields 
of labor in this county and all having ministered at this church. 

In the subsequent years, the main item of business has been 
the erection some fourteen years ago of this neat and commod- 
ious church edifice, with its session room adjoining. The writer 
served the church for three years during the past decade. It 
has been since served by Revs. Price, Holmes, McKittrick, and 
now by Rev. D. A. Todd. 

It is now perhaps wise to review rapidly the general cur- 
rent of Presbyterianism in the County, in which the organization 
of the Bethany church has been so important a factor, that we 
may be in a position to understand the helps and hindrances to 
Presbyterianism in this County. 

It has been shown that the organization of the Laurens and 
Bethany Churches form the beginning of a new era in our his- 
tory. In 1830, there were hardly 300 Presbyterians in the 
County, and just fifty years ago, the status of population and 
Presbyterianism was as follows : 

The white population of Laurens County — 9,800. 

The Church membership was: 

1. Duncan's Creek 

2. Little River 

3. Rocky Spring 

4. Liberty Spring 

5. Friendship 

• ^ 

234 

These five churches then with a membership of 234 con- 
stituted the Presbyterian element of this County. 

Let us now notice how they have progressed. 

In 1880, there was a white population of 11,750 persons 



27 


organized 


1763 


26 


organized 


1764 


57 


organized 


1780 


60 


organized 


1790 


54 


organized 


1820 



164 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

in the County, about one fifth more than there were 50 years 
before. 

(1) In the mean while. The Old Duncan's Creek Church 
has become the mother of five daughters. 



Organized : 


Members 


1. Bethany 1833 


36 


2. Clinton 1856 


170 


3. (Rockbridge) 




4. Shady Grove 1859 


28 


5. (Goldville) 




and Duncan's Creek 


17 




246 


3 than the entire County had in 1820. 




(2) The Little River Church 


14 


And the Liberty Spring Church 


116 



128 

members in the Southwest portion of the county have together 
been the helping hand to the organization of Friendship Church 
and partly of Laurens Court House. With Friendship these three 
have now a membership of 187 members. 

(3) Rocky Spring Church has been instrumental in the or- 
ganization by drift and otherwise, and in conjunction in lesser 
degree with other churches of 

Members: • Organized: 

1. Old Fields 9 1830 

2. Laurens 55 1831 

3. (Libson) 51 1871 

4. New Harmony 83 1844 

And Rocky Spring 182 



380 



- Thus there is now a membership of 820 in the County. The 
church membership has trebled, while the population has gained 
only one-fifth. Brethren let us thank God and take courage. 
How then was this done? 

1. By off-shoots from the main-stem. It helps; it does not 
hurt to take care of the out-posts. 

This is what Duncan's Creek and Rocky Springs have done. 



EDITORIAL 165 

Had no church been organized at Bethany, Clinton and Shady 
Grove, Duncan's Creek would have been twice dead, swallowed 
up in the incoming tide of other denominations. Rocky Spring 
is stronger today than when she sent out her out posts. The 
lesson of this is that which has built Friendship and New Har- 
mony is that which they need. They must put out their out 
posts or they will die. The time is ripe for it and it will not do 
to delay longer. 

2. The great revival of Presbyterianism in this County, has 
been brought about by the labors of men like Mr. Lewers, Mr. 
Holmes and others. We need the evangelists not one for all 
Enoree Presbytery, but one for Laurens County, one who shall 
go up and down the land and do just what was done at Bethany, 
at Clinton, at New Harmony, — He should hold his weeks of ser- 
vice in some old school house and work and work till fruit ap- 
pear. 

To you, dear people of Bethany, let me say, do not be dis- 
couraged. The field is not closed to your labors. You have all 
Laurens County between Duncan's Creek and Enoree as your 
territory. Stand by your church. Have a Sunday School and 
a Prayer meeting. Open a good day school here, if it be possible 
and hold up the hands of your faithful preacher. You shall yet 
have this house full and fifty years hence your children's child- 
ren will rejoice over your faith and courage in the cause of 
Christ. 

A NEW RAILROAD THROUGH CLINTON 

(1885) 

THERE IS A prospect that a Railroad will be built from El- 
berton, Georgia, via Greenwood and Chester to Monroe, N. 
C. Steps have been taken to secure a charter and several meet- 
ings in the interest of the proposed route line for this new road 
have already been held. The natural route line for this new road 
would run several miles below Clinton, but a determined effort 
on the part of our people could readily secure a depot and a cross- 
ing at this important point. The advantages to Clinton cannot 
be over estimated. It would be the making of the place. The 
proposed line is to be part of a great Trunk road from Atlanta 
to Norfolk, and if built would make Clinton a most accessible 
point, and able to hold its own against any town in the up-coun- 
try. Of course, our people must move. Sitting still will not 
build the road. Not only must there be public meetings, but 



166 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

something more substantial. Let our people awake to a sense 
of the importance of this opportunity. It is a golden one. 

MEMORIAL OF REV. ZELOTES LEE HOLMES 

REV. ZELOTES LEE Holmes was born on the third of Jan- 
urary, 1815. He was the son of Alanson Holmes and Oliva 
Lee Holmes, who were at that time residing at Sheridan, Cha- 
tauqua County, New York. They were pious, consistent, earnest 
Christians who sought to rear their children within the covenant. 
At the early age of three years he was left without a father's 
care, and when only a lad of twelve he lost his mother, and was 
thus early thrown upon his own resources. Of these early strug- 
gles, Mr. Holmes, himself gives us a picture in a foot-note to 
certain valuable genealogical accounts of the Simpson family, 
which were found among his papers. He says: 'The author, 
without patrimony, from three years of age, fatherless, and 
twelve, motherless, and fostered by the unpaid exertions of an 
elder brother, felt in duty bound to assume the risk of self-sup- 
port, and at the age of 17, this and the purpose of an education 
was fixed too, with a veil of impenetrable darkness, hanging 
over the future." To secure some little outfit, a service of two 
or three weeks as chain carrier to a party of surveyors was ren- 
dered. He then went to Buffalo, where a distant relative pro- 
vided him with board and incidentals in lieu of services in the 
care of a medical officer. He now attended a classical academy, 
taking each day a three mile walk. This was during the winter 
of 1831-32. Next an educational society loaned $75 a year to be 
paid when able, and this was supplemented with garden work 
at five cents an hour, thus preparation for college was completed. 
In the town of Meadville, Pa., where the college was situated, 
the commissioners had suspended upon the Court House a large 
bell. To secure uniformity of time a subscription of $75 was 
secured among the citizens and a room was given by the com- 
missioners, for the duty of ringing the bell, three times daily, 
this position he secured. His provisions were obtained from 
a lady near by, was kept in a kind of camp chest and dispatched 
cold. Thus two years of College life were spent, when it became 
necessary for him to seek a warmer climate, in consequence of 
threatening health. A year was now passed in an abortive ef- 
fort at mechanical labor, to procure funds for a southern jour- 
ney. At length, selling books and private property, he first vis- 
ited friends in Illinois. He applied for work at a carriage fac- 
tory, but was refused. As he was leaving, a pocket testament 
slipping from his pocket attracted attention, and he received 



EDITORIAL 167 

remunerative employment at once. He here constructed a skiff, 
intending to use it in propelling himself down to the head of 
navigation. He then sold it and took deck passage on a steamer 
to Saint Louis, partly working his own way. One day while un- 
decided as to his future, he was walking along the river front, 
he saw a steamer with the sign out ''for the Ohio." Without a 
moment's consideration, and on the spur of the moment, he got 
aboard the already moving boat, and was off. Thus as by an 
accident his future was settled for the South. In a few days 
he found himself happily situated on that singular hill, overlook- 
ing the city of Knoxville, where stands the University of East 
Tennessee. Just at this juncture, a reorganization of one of 
the city Sundaj'-schools demanding a new superintendent, he 
was selected for the position, and was thus introduced to a large 
circle of friends, his association with them extending over a 
period of two and a half years till his graduation. In 1839, he 
reached the Theological Seminary in the city of Columbia. Here 
he was aided by an Educational Society and was enabled by a 
situation which he obtained in a Young Ladies Seminary as Pro- 
fessor of Mathematics, to cancel debts contracted in his pre- 
vious efforts to obtain an education. 

Mr. Holmes was graduated from the Seminary in the class 
of 1842, along with Rev. Drs. David E. Frierson and Abner A. 
Porter, for whom he always had a tender recollection, often 
speaking with sincerest affections of the companions of his early 
years. In that same year he was licensed and preached his first 
sermon in Nazareth Church, Spartanburg County, of which 
church, he was ordained Pastor, June 28, 1844. During the 
winter of 1842, Mr. Holmes, while yet a licentiate, began preach- 
ing in the city of Spartanburg, then a small country village. 
Mainly as the result of these labors, a church was organized on 
the 5th sabbath of April, 1843, and on the records of the newly 
organized church appears the statement that "it was also under- 
stood that Rev. Mr. Holmes, a licentiate who had been preach- 
ing once a month in the village of Spartanburg, through the 
winter, be continued." This arrangement continued till Mr. 
Holmes removed to Laurens County in 1849. 

That important event in life which so often changes its 
whole current came to Mr. Holmes, December 4, 1844, when he 
was most happily married to Miss Kate N. Nickels, a daughter 
of Dr. John Nickels, of Laurens County. This marriage was a 
truly blessed thing for Mr. Holmes, giving him a helpmate who 
in his many trials held up his hands, who looked well to the ways 
of his house, and in a multitude of directions made light for him 



168 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

the burdens of his ministry. They were the parents of twelve 
children, five of whom were early translated, and seven sur- 
vive, all of them filling useful and honored positions in society, 
thus evidencing the truth of God's promises to those who seek 
to bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord. 

In 1849, Mr. Holmes resigned his pastoral charge and mov- 
ed to Laurens County, with which he became in a short while, 
thoroughly identified and remained so to the day of his death. 
He was at once at work in various ways in the county. In 1855 
at the resignation of Rev. Mr. Stewart, he took charge of Rocky 
Springs Church, supplying also, as opportunity offered, other 
churches in the neighborhood, specially the ancient church of 
Duncan's Creek. In 1855, his ministry was blessed by the re- 
ception of 40 members at one time at Rocky Springs, and again 
the same number in 1860 and still again in 1871. About this 
time he began preaching at a stand in the corporate limits of 
the little village of Clinton. After about three years work, on 
the 28th of July 1855, he was privileged to organize a church, be- 
ginning with thirty members and which has since grown to be 
one of the largest churches of the Presbytery. Still later, 1859, 
he was partly instrumental in the organization of Shady Grove 
Church. Both of these churches he supplied for many years. 

In 1859, Mr. Holmes was elected one of the Professors in 
Laurensville Female College, which had been recently establish- 
ed under the care of the Presbytery of South Carolina, and in 
the establishment of which he had most heartily entered. For 
years he served it faithfully, devoting to its advancement his un- 
tiring energies. For his chosen department, that of Natural 
Sciences, he was peculiarly fitted by his early training, and by 
the peculiar bent of his own tastes. He was exceedingly fond 
of studies in Astronomy, Geology, and Physics, and kept abreast 
of the scientific discoveries of the age. Mr. Holmes remained 
in this position which was not one of emolument, until 1871, 
when his failing health admonished him to husband his strength. 

He now devoted himself to more active work, laboring as a 
missionary throughout Laurens County. Partly as a result 
of these labors, Lisbon Church was organized in 1871, and a 
vast amount of poorly requited work was done in many of the 
feeble and destitute churches of the county. 

Mr. Holmes had a great fondness for the young, and at one 
time began a school on a most excellent plan, for boys in his 
own dwelling, but his health compelled its relinquishment. Still 



EDITORIAL 169 

later in 1880 he was elected Professor of Natural Sciences, in 
Clinton College, a young Presbyterian Institute, and served for 
one year, when for the same cause, he was compelled to retire. 
In recognition of his many valuable services to the cause of edu- 
cation in the county, he was elected in 1882 by a handsome vote, 
to the position of School Commissioner of Laurens County. 

But disease had already begun to make inroads upon his 
constitution. He was prepared to die, but death found him busy. 
He was, even while often in great pain, laboring faithfully at 
Goldville and Dorroh for the establishment of churches, and as 
usual, with but little hope of fee or reward. At the same time 
he was supplying the pulpits of Shady Grove and Duncan's Creek 
churches, to which he had been preaching for many years. At 
length on the 17th of January, after a brief illness, he fell asleep. 
In his last moments on earth while afflicted friends and rela- 
tives stood about his bed, he said in a calm, earnest voice, "Death 
is utterly unterrifying to me. The grace of the Lord has been 
enough for me always. It is more than sufficient for me now." 
And then this good soldier finished his course and took his rest. 
His funeral services were conducted by Rev. J. Y. Fair. He was 
buried in the Wright Cemetery among loved ones who had cross- 
ed the river before him. He had just filled out his three score 
and ten brave years of warfare in the Master's service. 

This record of a useful life, which is but a brief outline, 
simple as it is, makes a eulogy of our departed father in Christ 
unnecessary. It needs but to add a few points to fill up the 
picture. 

As a member of Presbytery and Synod, he was most faith- 
ful. Seldom indeed, was a meeting of either body held, in which 
he was not present. When present he was attentive to the bus- 
iness before him and spoke, not often, but earnestly and to the 
point. He was a moving spirit in the organization of Enoree 
Presbytery, and was uniformly present at its meetings. He sev- 
eral times represented his Presbytery in the General Assembly. 

As a preacher, Mr. Holmes was characterized by great ex- 
actness, earnestness, and fidelity to the truth. Not only were 
many churches organized, but although not a revivalist many 
souls were converted under his preaching. He was never dull. 
He never smeared the walls of Zion with untempered mortar. 

But it was as a friend that Mr. Holmes was the warmest 
place in the hearts of hundreds. He was true, kind and sympa- 
thetic, generous wherever it lay in his power, exceedingly cor- 



170 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

dial and attentive to those who came to his home, and was him- 
self a welcome visitor throughout the country. Few men were 
so sincerely lamented as he. His death has made a vacancy in 
many a household. 

It is a delightful task to lay this wreath of affectionate re- 
membrance upon his tomb, by those who knew and appreciated 
his worth. 

Wm. P. Jacobs : 

J. Y. Fair : Committee 

Wms. Wright : 



GREENWOOD 
(1885) 

WE ENJOYED several weeks ago, the delightful privilege of 
a visit to the city of Greenwood. Since we last were there, 
Greenwood has become a Railway center and hopes to become 
the "Atlanta of South Carolina." A Female College has recent- 
ly been erected and opened with sixty pupils. A large hotel has 
been built with thirty rooms. A number of new streets have 
been opened and many handsome stores and dwellings erected. 
The town was full of interest in the projected railroad. While 
in the town, we enjoyed the whole-souled hospitality of Mr. Cad. 
Waller, whose cheerful household we shall long remember. 

CLINTON IS TO HAVE A BANK 

(1885) 

WE ARE VERY much pleased to be able to announce that 
Mr. M. S. Bailey of this place has at last fully decided to 
establish a Loan and Deposit Bank, at this place. He anticipated 
for a while opening out this business at Laurensville and it was 
so announced, but reasons of sufficient importance have led him 
to reconsider and to resolve on this point as the location of this 
banking business. He has already nearly completed the erection 
of a handsome bank building built of brick. It is a flat, two- 
story house and is located on Pitts street, facing the depot. The 
latest and most approved Bank furniture will be put in. The 
bank will start out with a capital of $75,000. We are sure that 
our citizens will be much gratified at this evidence of the grow- 
ing importance of our town commercially. This new and very 



EDITORIAL 171 

important addition to our business facilities will open the eyes 
of all to the fact that ours is a live town and has some live bus- 
iness men in it. It is expected that the Bank will be ready for 
business by the 1st of January. 



THE EUKOSMIAN SOCIETY 

THIS IS THE name of a literary association of young men, 
students of Clinton College, who organized in the early part 
of this year for the better education of themselves in the arts 
of extemporary address, debate, and Parliamentary practice. 
And it is a very important addition, indeed, to their education. 
At present, by permission, they are occupying a room in the or- 
phans' Seminary. But this temporary arrangement will come 
to an end as soon as the new College building can be completed. 
In the mean time the Society proposes to begin the collec- 
tion of a fund of $150.00 for the purpose of furnishing their 
Society hall. They hope to raise this in various ways but main- 
ly by appealing to the friends of the College for assistance. We 
hope that their appeals will meet with a liberal response from 
all the friends of education in our town. And friends of the 
students abroad will, we hope, come to this assistance. 



OLD SAYINGS 

As poor as a church mouse, 

As thin as a rail. 

As fat as a porpoise, 

As rough as a gale. 

As brave as a lion. 

As spry as a cat. 

As bright as a sixpence, 

As weak as a rat. 

As proud as a peacock. 

As sly as a fox. 

As mad as a March hare. 

As strong as an ox. 

As fair as a lily. 

As empty as the air, 



172 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

As rich as a Croesus, 
As cross as a bear. 

As pure as an angel, 

As neat as a pin, 

As smart as a steel trap, 

As ugly as sin, 

As dead as a door nail. 

As white as a sheet. 

As flat as a pancake. 

As red as a beet. 

As round as an apple. 
As black as your hat, 
As brown as a berry. 
As blind as a bat. 
As mean as a miser. 
As full as a tick. 
As plump as a partridge, 
As sharp as a stick. 

As clean as a penny. 
As dark as a pall. 
As hard as a mill-stone 
As bitter as gall, 
As fine as a fiddle, 
As clear as a bell, 
As dry as a herring. 
As deep as a well. 

As light as a feather, 
As hard as a rock. 
As stiff as a poker. 
As calm as a clock. 
As green as a gosling. 
As brisk as a bee — 
And now let me stop 
Lest you weary of me. 



(1887) 

WHEN PRINCETON COLLEGE began its existence, about 
the middle of the last century, it was on a very small scale. 
For many years it was called the log college on account of the 



EDITORIAL 173 

material of which its principal and only building was construct- 
ed. For thirty years it had only one or two professors. Com- 
pared with that, the progress of Clinton College has been mar- 
velous and ought to satisfy the most skeptical that, in the years 
to come, the long desired Presbyterian College for South Caro- 
lina is going to be. Three or four previous efforts have been 
made in this state to bring about so desirable a result. We are 
not deterred by these failures. Having studied the rocks on 
which these brave ships have floundered, the men at the lead 
in this new institution, are forearmed as well as fore-warned. 
We have developed plans that preclude the possibility of debt 
and consequent disaster. Our Board of Trustees cannot place 
a debt on the buildings if they wish, — the salaries of professors 
are conditioned on tuition fees, the distinctive features of the 
College are grafted into its very ground work. We appeal, there- 
fore, with the utmost confidence to the Presbyterians and gen- 
eral public for their gifts and patronage. Our skies are bright 
for success. Our teachers are armed with enthusiasm and a good 
cause. They worked for God and the church and they look for 
the support of those who sympathize in this great undertaking. 



WM. STATES LEE 
(1890) 

IT IS WITH sincerest sorrow that we record the death of Prof. 
Wm. States Lee, on the evening of January 6th, in the 63rd 
year of his age. 

Prof. Lee had suffered for ten years past with a neuralgic 
affection, which is supposed to have caused his death. 

He was well enough to attend a meeting of the College fac- 
ulty, two days before his death. Going home, he complained of 
feeling ill, lay down, and in ten minutes was unconscious. 

He was unusually beloved in this community, having served 
the church as elder for 13 vears, and for fourteen vears he was 
Principal of the High School, afterwards President of the Col- 
lege until through failing health, he resigned that position into 
younger hands. At the time of his death, he had just accepted 
the position of Professor of Biblical Science and Evidences of 
Christianity. 

Mr. Lee was a son of Rev. Wm. States Lee, who for more 
than half a century was Pastor of the Edisto Island Church, and 



174 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

whose memory is a fragrant odor in the churches. He leaves 
behind a widow, two sons and one daughter. 

The body of our faithful friend, counsellor and officer, was 
laid away in the silent Cemetery, till the trumpet sounds. 



FROM THE LOCAL NEWS GATHERER 

(1891) 

Mr. Thornwell Jacobs has laid on our office desk a ripe 
orange raised by himself in Clinton. Who will say that Clinton 
is not the place after all. The orange, the lemon, the banana, 
and the Chinese tea plant are all to be seen at the Orphanage. 



(1892) 

FRIEND, are you a member of the church? No! Then 
may we ask of you a favor to yourself? It is this, take a quiet 
hour, alone, and study the question carefully why you are not 
one, since Jesus asks it of you and conditions your salvation on 
a confession before men. Then take a sheet of paper and write 
down your reasons, briefly, in cold ink. Now, get down on 
your knees, spread these reasons out before you and read them 
to God, thinking of them one by one, as you read, — and scratch- 
ing out any that in such light do not seem satisfactory. When 
you are through, send your paper with such reasons as remain 
and appear satisfactory, to your Pastor, asking him to give you 
light thereon. If you have no pastor, then send them to the 
editor of this paper who is himself a Pastor, and he will give 
you such reply, as after prayer, may seem to him appropriate 
and best. Is it not worth the trouble? 



The State of Georgia has appropriated $20,000 to buy ma- 
chinery for the new Technical Institute building, at Atlanta, re- 
placing that recently destroyed by fire. The Southern Presby- 
terians have built at the Thornwell Orphanage, a Technical 
School for orphans, — the only one in the South, but destined to 
be a pioneer of many another. About $2,000 is needed to fur- 
nish the machinery. This is about one-tenth of the Georgia ap- 
propriation. Our church will furnish it. 



EDITORIAL 175 

(1893) 

Here was the President's job between 7:30 and 8:30 this 
morning: Prayers in the chapel; a visit to three school-rooms, 
to inspect work done on yesterday; to the Technical to lay out 
hints and suggestions for days work; to the office for mail; to 
the College to examine the work done there yesterday by the 
painter; to the Harriet Home well, where the pump was being 
taken up for repairs; through the paths on the campus to give 
suggestions to the path-makers; to the laundry, where he found 
the girls as busy as bees; to the kitchen to inspect a damage to 
the stove ; to the printing office to read some copy ; to the en- 
gine room and machine shop where all was working smoothly; 
now at last to his quiet office for four hours of work at the 
desk. Say what you please ; the bicycle is a great invention. 



(1893) 

It seems very singular to many friends that this orphan 
work goes on so successfully from day to day, caring for its 
great household, and that neither matron nor orphan is ever 
harrassed by being told there is no money to pay the monthly 
salary or to provide the daily bread. And yet it is very sel- 
dom, for at least a half of the year, that we have a week's sup- 
ply of money in the treasury. But there is nothing singular 
about it, — nothing whatever. Our heavenly father knows about 
the treasury, — in fact full as much as our treasurer does, and he 
lets things run low to teach us all, that it is only of His mercy 
that we are kept alive. 



(1893) 

Dr. W. A. Shands who retires from the mayoralty of the 
town of Clinton deserves the well-done of his fellow citizens. 
Under his administration our city streets have been kept in first 
class order ; and many new streets opened ; shade-trees have been 
set out through the town, the whole sewerage system revised 
and perfected; health visibly improved; the town rechartered; 
all our streets lighted to an extent unusual in so small a town, 
and order maintained. In addition, it was during his admin- 
istration and almost solely due to his efforts that the Columbia, 
Ne^vberry and Laurens Railroad was built to this point; and he 
was one of the main movers in the securing of the Georgia, Caro- 
lina and Northern. The town owes him a debt of gratitude. 
His successor in office is Captain W. J. Leak, a good man. He 
will have a heavy task on hand to eclipse the preceeding adminis- 
tration. 



176 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

(1893) 

It was with a sad heart that we read the distressing tidings 
of the calamity at Erskine, when all the interior of their beau- 
tiful new College building came down with a crash. It is a very 
great calamity, hindering the speedy opening of the College in 
the new home, discouraging the hard working people engaged 
in it, and giving occasion for croakers and grumblers to put in 
their work. We felt the same on a smaller scale some years ago, 
when all the front of our College buildin'? came down with h 
crash. But it may chance, (God grant it may) that it shall 
happen to them as it did to us, that the calamity will make more 
friends and that these will do yet greater things for the dear 
old College. 

The brethren have our warmest sympathv in this misfor- 
tune. We rejoice, in the midst of the trial that no lives were 
lost. May this calamity turn out to be a blessing in disguise. 



(1893) 

Mr. Thornwell Jacobs has been doing some good work in 
the fifth and sixth grades of our orphan school, havingr filled 
the position of teacher for several weeks during the past month. 



(1893) 

We have got a little in the Orphanage at Clinton and it 
brings in good dividends all the time. That is the most won- 
derful institution on this continent — an orphanage that started 
less than twenty years ago with a half a dollar, ?nd now has 
one hundred and twenty pupils and four large stone cottages, 
a memorial hall, a seminary building, a printing house, library, 
farmers' lodge, laundry, and is erecting a technological buildine 
and all these are of stone with metal roofs. Everything is solid 
and enduring. There is a farm of one hundred acres attached 
and here are taught farming, carpentering, blacksmithing, shoe- 
making, printing, painting, bookbinding, electrotyping, tele- 
graphy, and photography, besides giving each pupil the essential 
elements of a good education. And all this goes on from month 
to month without a dollar that is certain or in sight. It is as near 
a work of faith as can be established in this world. The month- 
ly magazine that is edited by Dr. Jacobs and printed by the boys 
gives the name of every contributor for every month and just 
as the number of pupils increase the donations increase; the 
work goes on and the plant enlarges every year. Five dollars 



EDITORIAL 177 

a month will feed and clothe an orphan and it is a real comfort 
to a church or a Sunday School or an individual to have a little 
stock over there. There is no subscription list, no obligation, 
no nothing but to send five dollars a month if you can spare it. 
I see that Cyrus McCormick, of Chicago, keeps on helping about 
the buildings. 

The orphanage is a big thing for Clinton. It is the pet of 
the town. Every month sees wagon loads of supplies going out 
from the stores and they are given, not sold. Giving to the or- 
phanage is as much a habit in Clinton as giving to the church, 
and it has made her people broader and better. I wish we had 
one at Cartersville — just a little one to wake us all up. I have 
a peculiar sympathy for orphans. My sweetest memories are 
the little stories that my mother told me in my childhood about 
her life in an orphanage in Savannah. How her parents and 
kindred were taken away by the pestilence and she was left a 
little friendless waif and was found by the Sisters of Charity 
who cared for and loved and protected her all her young life. 
I never had a grandmother, which was mighty hard on me, but 
it would have been harder still if I had never had a mother, 
wouldn'1: it? It troubled me when I was a little boy to think 
what would have become of me if the pestilence had have taken 
her away when it took her parents. 

Now Christmas is near at hand. Let us all do something 
for somebody, especially for the poor and friendless, and may 
all such good men as Mr. Riser and Mr. Inman and Col. Scott 
and Dr. Jacobs live long and prosper. May others follow where 
they lead and may we all be good enough to meet with them 
on the other side of the river and shake hands and rejoice is 
my hope and prayer. — BILL ARP. 

P.S. Don't forget the orphans at Clinton. Address Dr. \Vm. P. 
Jacobs, Thornwell Orphanage, Clinton, S. C. 



QUESTIONS ANSWERED ABOUT THE THORNWELL 

ORPHANAGE 

(1893) 

^Miat is it? 

It would be hard for you to tell just what it is at your 
first glance. Here is a little village — a LITTLE village, not a 
large one, — with very many children and their matrons and 
teachers, making a population of about one hundred and thirty. 



178 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

You would call it a neat, well built, attractive settlement, 
with the school building showing first of all, the stone cottages 
iclose by and a large dining hall, where all the families gather 
three times, daily. 

But if you are like the most of us who dwell in this vil- 
lage, your thought would be about the children, busy, happy, 
merry, bright-eyed children — that you see on every doorstep; 
whose voices you hear from hall and lawn, and work-rooms. 

Who are they? 

They are God's orphan children, gathered here by his ten- 
der love, under these sheltering roofs. God loves them and that 
ought to make us love them too. Fatherless, motherless, 'they 
look up to Him and say "Our Father.'' 

They once had fathers, who deserved well of the church. 
This little maiden with sunny brown eyes, is the child of a 
''good physician." Her father lived for his fellowmen, and dy- 
ing left his babes to God. That little lad with honest face and 
sturdy limbs and a little of the broad Scotch brogue was the 
child of a preacher of the Word. Here close by are two little 
maids that win you at first, whose father was that work of 
God's hand, an honest lawyer. He died poor. But why tell 
all their history. Yon lad's father ran an engine. This little 
girl is the child of a teacher, and this one of a merchant, and 
these came from amid the ten thousand wheels of a factory 
and this little lad was once a news-boy. And so on and so 
on, — but they are all orphans. Not one can claim a father's 
love now, save that of the great All-Father. 

What do they need? 

Here to be fed and clothed and cared for; — here to be 
made well and strong after their hard fight with poverty; — 
here to get rid of unnatural smartness, product of a driven 
childhood, and to become boys and girls again; — here to be 
taught fully all that you want your child to know; and more 
than that; — some trade, some business by which they can be 
of use to themselves and the world in their after life. 

They learn to work for they are poor children. No dowry 
awaits them. They must shortly be caring for themseves, and 
so in cook-room and laundry, in farm, in printing office, in the 
mechanic shop, they must be diligent and studious; and then 
awaits them. They must shortly be caring for themselves, and 



EDITORIAL ]7^» 

they have the chance to learn all they will. And best of all, they 
are taught to love God, to study his word, to obey his command- 
ments. Without this all the rest would be a failure. 

How came they here? 

Once they lived in distant homes. This little lad was born 
in Michigan. These two little sisters in sunny Florida, these 
young girls away off in Texas; and this bright-eyed, cheery lad 
first saw the light where Scotland's heather blooms. Here is a 
little drove from Virginia ; these brown-eyed maidens from 
Kentucky. And this is Georgia's troop; and this from Mississ- 
ippi; and these from our own Carolina. They or their friends 
for them, heard of God's homes for orphans here, and asked, 
and came. Oh, that there was room for many more! Per- 
haps some good man with some thousands to be well-used for 
God, will yet add another to the number of our cottages. 

How are they kept? 

Ask Elijah at the brook Cherith ! The Lord sends by whom 
he will send. Men read little things like this that you are read- 
ing, and their hearts are touched. They think of all these 
darlings, drawn in from the whirling flood and saved. They 
could not bear to think even that it were possible to drive them 
out again to the world's tender mercies. Like doves to their 
windows come messages of love and gifts; some send dimes, 
some dollars, some hundreds, and some even thousands, but all 
send, only because they wish to do it^ and love the work and 
claim it as their own. 



We have answered your questions, — now will you answer 
ours: How much owest thou unto my Lord? "Inasmuch as ye 
have done it unto the least of these, ye have done it unto me. 



(1894) 

About twenty-five years ago the writer of these lines was 
sitting on a dry goods box in front of the only brick store at 
that time existent in Clinton. The population of the place was 
about three hundred. Two gentlemen, of whom the writer was 
one, w^ere engaged in building the first two dwellings erected 
in Clinton for ten years. There was a rail-way track just in 
front of us, but its old engine, its only one, was keeled over in 
the mud somewhere in the neighborhood of Jalapa, and it had 



180 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

been there a month or two; while the darkeys all along the 
track were using the stringers and crossties for fire wood. Some 
of our fellow citizens were whittling away at our primitive 
seat, and had a pretty good slice of it made into splinters, the 
amusement of the crowd being to ridicule the idea that Clinton 
would be in existence in twenty-five years time. One brother 
went so far as to say that the town was dead beyond redemption 
and that in five years there would not be enough of it for a 
decent ''chaw." That brought the editor of OUR MONTHLY to 
his feet, with the statement that in twenty-five years Clinton 
would have a thousand population and that twenty trains a day 
would be passing through it. The crowd broke up with a laugh 
and a yawn, and sauntered away to find something else with 
which to kill time. The quarter century is ended. The town 
has a population of nearly fifteen hundred. Twenty trains 
daily, of one sort or another, pass through it. Its central point 
is not a barroom, but institutions of higher learning; the one 
brick store has grown into many handsome business houses : 
and there are in this little town, more granite built houses, than 
in any town (outside of the cities) in South Carolina. 

(1894) 

While the Editor-President-Pastor is in the midst of a mass 
of work, the matron of one of the cottages sends two little boys 
to his office to report on themselves that they have been fight- 
ing; they do it very penitently, for they have not the least idea 
of what is going to happen next. One of them is red headed ; you 
can tell by his looks that grace and grit have a hard time getting 
the upper hand in his city of man-soul. The other also has a 
head, round, large, with the bump of self-assertion, i.e., inde- 
pendence, splendidly developed. It was just a case of an irre- 
sistible body meeting an impenetrable body. So the three-head- 
ed cerebrus, (vide above) reasoned it out this way; that these 
two frightened pugilists should sit down at the window where 
they could catch a glimpse of a hurrah game of base-ball, with 
the last half of the twelfth chapter of Romans lying in their 
laps and orders to know it perfectly before they could venture 
to play together again. 

(1894) 

Prof. Jacobs* believes in the use of the bicycle. With its 
aid he was able between Friday and Monday, to ride 96 miles. 



*James Ferdinand Jacobs, his oldest son, of the Presbyterian College of 
South Carolina. 



EDITORIAL 181 

preach twice, deliver two addresses, conduct a baptism service, 
organize a Ladies' Aid Society, assist in organizing a children's 
mission band and visit ten families, scattered over two counties. 
With good roads and a good wheel, the preacher's efficiency in 
country-visiting would be more than doubled. 



SHALL THE LORD'S FATHERLESS HAVE BREAD?* 

(1894) 

Dear friend, you know all about the one hundred and thirty 
precious immortals who compose the household of the Thorn- 
well Orphanage. 

THEY ARE YOUR OWN LITTLE BROTHERS AND SIS- 
TERS — the orphans of your dead brethren in Christ. 

We know you will not let them suffer. 

Yes, there is danger of it, unless something be done quick- 

ly. 

WE NEED IMMEDIATE SUPPLIES FOR THEIR NEC- 
ESSITY. 

Send money if you have it, or flour, or meal, or molasses, 
or sugar, or bacon, or rice, or cloth, or clothing. 

HELP IS NEEDED AT ONCE, FOR OUR STORE HOUSE 
IS EMPTY. 

The Lord is very good. He has PROMISED you ETERNAL 
LIFE. He, for your sakes spared not his own son. And the 
same Lord says, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least 
of these, ye have done it unto me." 

Up to this date, since December 1st., we have had to pur- 
chase neither flour nor rice nor sugar, nor molasses. How easy 
it would be for God's people to supply us entirely with such nec- 
essary articles. 

But "money answereth all things." Send what you can 
spare, by check or money order to the undersigned. Send gifts 



*A sample of multitudes of circulars sent out as appeals for aid. 



182 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

of provisions simply to THORNWELL ORPHANAGE. 

Yours in Christian bonds, 

Wm. P. Jacobs 

Clinton, S. C. 



(1894) 

We happened once to be in the city of Heidelberg, German,y, 
the seat of the great Heidelberg University. The occasion was 
the semi-millenial celebration of the founding of the institution. 
The Crown-prince (Frederick William) afterwards Emperor, of 
Germany was present. The whole city was in a ferment and 
the whole nation seemed to have poured into it. Of course we 
must see the buildings of the University. We regret to say that 
in the rather small and ugly edifice, we were no little disappoint- 
ed. Nevertheless, the Heidelberg University is one of the fore- 
most in the world! Like comfort wake we in the thought, that 
the College at Clinton is modestly housed, and as yet even un- 
adorned with the glories of a hoary age, but it is doing a great 
work. Its professors are a body of intelligent, active and zealous 
young men, full of zeal and wide awake. Its student body is 
worthy of the highest commendation. Its curriculum is ample, 
and although it has not yet reached its quarter centennial, it 
has won its way to the confidence of a multitude of people. That 
it is needed is evidenced by the fact that it is really the climax 
of a hundred years of effort to erect a Presbyterian College for 
South Carolina. 



OUR MORNING SERVICE 
1894 

Used by the orphans of the Thornwell Orphanage 



T. And God spake all these words saying, I am the Lord 
thy God which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt, out of 
the house of bondage. 

P. 1. Thou shalt have no other Gods before me. 

11. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or 
any likeness of anything that is in heavens above, or that is in 



EDITORIAL 183 

the earth beneath or that is in the waters under the earth: thou 
shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them ; for I the 
Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the 
fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generations 
of them that hate me and showing mercy unto thousands of 
them that love me, and keep my commandments. 

III. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in 
vain for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his 
name in vain. 

IV. Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. Six days 
shalt thou labor and do all thy work; but the seventh day is 
the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any 
work, thou, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy 
cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates, for in six 
days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea and all that in 
them is, and rested the seventh day, wherefore the Lord blessed 
the Sabbath day and hallowed it. 

V. Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may 
be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 

VI. Thou shalt not kill. 

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

VIII. Thou shalt not steal. 

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. 

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt 
not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid- 
servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neigh- 
bor's. 

T. Contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the 
saints. 

I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven 
and earth ; and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord who was 
conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary, suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried; He de- 
scended into Hell; the third day He arose again from the dead; 
ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the 
Father Almighty from whence he come to judge the quick and 
the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy catholic church, the 
communion of saints; the forgiveness of sins; the resurrection 
of the body ; and the life everlasting. Amen. 



MONDAY 

T. 

Come ye children, hearken unto me and I will teach you the 
fear of the Lord. 

S. 
Through the precepts I get understanding; therefore I hate 
every false way. 

T. 
Serve the Lord with fear and rejoice in trembling. 

S. 
We will serve the Lord for He is our God. 

T. 
Ye are witnesses against yourselves, that ye have chosen 
the Lord to serve him. 

S. 
We are witnesses. 

T. 
Now therefore incline your heart unto the Lord God of 
Israel. 

S. 
The Lord our God will we serve and His voice will we obey. 



SUNDAY 

T. 

This is the day that the Lord hath made. Let us rejoice 
and be glad therein. 

S. 
I will praise the Lord with my whole heart, in the assembly 
of the upright, and in the Congregation. 

T. 
Call the Sabbath a delight, the holy day of the Lord. 

S. 
Its foundation is in the holy mountain. 

T. 
The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwell- 
ings of Judah. 

S. 
Glorious things are spoken of thee, City of God. 

T. 
How amiable are thy tabernacles, Lord of hosts! 

S. 
A day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I had ra- 
ther be a doorkeeper in the house of my God than to dwell in 
the tents of wickedness. 



EDITORIAL 185 

T. 



Hallelujah! 

S. 
Amen. 



TUESDAY 

T. 

Now, therefore hearken unto me ye children; for blessed 
are they that keep my ways. 

S. 
He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction, but he 
that refuseth reproof erreth. 

T. 
The way of the Lord is strength to the upright, but de- 
struction shall be to the workers of iniquity. 

S. 
Jesus said : I am the way, the truth and the life. No man 
Cometh unto the father, but by me. 

T. 
Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. 

S. 
Fear God and keep his commandments ; for this is the whole 
duty of man, for God shall bring every work into judgment 
with every secret thing, whether it be good or whether it be 
evil. 



WEDNESDAY 

T. 

Oh give thanks unto the Lord. Sing unto him : sing praises 
unto him; take ye of all his wondrous works. 

S. 
I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live. I will sing 
praise to my God, while I have my being. 

T. 

come, let us sing unto the Lord, let us make a joyful 
noise to the rock of our salvation. 

S. 

1 will sing of mercy and judgment. Unto thee, oh Lord will 
I sing. 

T. 

sing unto the Lord a new song, sing unto the Lord all 
the earth. 

S. 

1 will sing of the mercies of the Lord forever. 



186 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

T. 

Praise ye the Lord. 

S. 
Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord: HAL- 
LELUJAH ! 



THURSDAY 

T. 

Jesus said: "I am the good Shepherd: The good shepherd 
giveth his life for the sheep. 

S. 
The Lord is my shepherd. I shall not want. He maketh 
me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the 
still waters. He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths 
of righteousness for his Name's sake. Yea, though I walk 
through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: 
for thou art with me, thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. 
Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine en- 
emies: thou annointest my head with oil: my cup runneth over. 
Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my 
life, and I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever. 



FRIDAY 

T. 

Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the 
ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the 
seat of the scornful. 

S. 
But his delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law 
doth he meditate day and night. 

T. 
And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of wea- 
ther, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also 
shall not wither, and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. 

S. 
The ungodly are not so: but are like the chaff which the 
wind driveth away. 

T. 
Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor 
sinners in the congregation of the righteous. 

S. 
For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous; but the 
way of the ungodly shall perish. 



EDITORIAL 187 

SATURDAY 

T. 

And seeing the multitudes he went up into a mountain, 
and when he was set, his disciples came unto him : 

S. 
And he opened his mouth, and taught them saying. 

T. 
Blessed are the poor in spirit: 

S. 
For theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

T. 
Blessed are thev that mourn: 

S. 
For they shall be comforted. 

T. 
Blessed are the meek: 

S. 
For they shall inherit the earth. 

T. 
Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness : 

S. 
For they shall be filled. 

T. 
Blessed are the merciful: 

S. 
For they shall obtain mercy. 

T. 
Blessed are the pure in heart. 

S. 
For they shall see God. 

T. 
Blessed are the peacemakers: 

S. 
For they, shall be called the children of God. 



PSALM 100 

Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye lands. Serve the 
Lord with gladness; come before his presence with singing. 
Know ye that the Lord he is God; it is he that hath made us, 
and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the sheep of his 
pasture. Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his 
courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name. 
For the Lord is good; his mercy is everlasting, and his truth 
endureth to all generations. 



188 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

PSALM 117 

Praise the Lord, all ye nations: praise him, all ye peo- 
ple. For his merciful kindness is great toward us; and the 
truth of the Lord endureth for ever. Praise ye the Lord. 

PSALM 121 

1 will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh 
my help. My help cometh from the Lord, which made heaven 
and earth. He will not suffer my foot to be moved ; he that 
keepeth thee will not slumber. Behold, he that keepeth Israel 
shall neither slumber nor sleep. The Lord is thy keeper: The 
Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand. The sun shall not 
smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. The Lord shall pre- 
serve thee from all evil; he shall preserve thy soul. The Lord 
shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time 
forth, and even for evermore. 



BENEDICTIONS 

T. This is the way, walk ye in it. 

P. Let all bitterness and wrath, and anger, and clamor, 
and evilspeaking, be put away from you with all malice, and be 
ye kind one to another, tender hearted forgiving one another 
even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. 

T. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee: 

P. The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gra- 
cious unto thee. 

T. The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give 
thee peace. 

PRAYER 

T. After this manner pray ye. 

P. Our Father which art in Heaven, hallowed be thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in hea- 
ven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins, 
as we forgive those that sin against us. And lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine in the kingdom, 
and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. 



THE ORPHAN'S PRAYER 

Our dear and holy Father, we have Thee to trust in. Thou 
lovest and hast cared for us all these days. When father and 



EDITORIAL 189 

mother forsook us then, Lord, thou didst take us up. We trust 
in thee for our daily bread and for our daily grace. We have 
ever felt how true and tender are thy mercies. Thou hast been 
about us and kept us amid dangers, seen and unseen. 0! our 
Father, keep us to the end. Go before us and show us the way. 
Lead each step, for thy hand. Oh Lord, is a sure, safe guide. 

Lord, forget not our dear playmates and companions who 
once formed part of our household, but who are now busy fight- 
ing life's battles. Encourage and strengthen them. Make them 
brave and true, and help them and us to show our gratitude to 
thee by doing our best for thy glorious name's sake. Father, 
bless with tender love our mothers, our sisters, our brothers, the 
dear loved ones from whom we are separated, but whom we love 
still. 

And now, our Father, we entreat thee, remember all who 
love us, — our teachers and matrons who so tenderly care for and 
constantly watch over us, — Our benefactors, whose generous 
gifts have provided our homes and our daily bread, — thy glo- 
rious Church for which our precious Savior gave His own life. 
Oh, that thy loving power might graciously be with us, ever and 
that each new day might find us nearer to thee and duty. This 
is our prayer. Hear it, in Jesus' name. Amen. 



1895 

One of the most delightful experiences of the few days spent 
in Atlanta, was the privilege of attending the services of Mr. D. 
L. Moody. The Christians of Atlanta have put up, at a cost of 
$2,500, an immense structure 100 by 200 feet, large enough in 
fact to seat 6000 people, for the 30 days meeting Mr. Moody 
is to hold. The great building was well filled on a rainy night 
that we entered it. Although at our first attendance a bright, 
beautiful evening, there were not over 4000 present. At this 
first occasion, "Sam Jones" was accidentally present. We saw 
him introduced to Mr. Moody on the platform where we had a 
seat, by invitation of our friend, Dr. Holderby. 

The meeting was preluded with forty-five minutes of song- 
service, during which efforts were made, and successfully, to 
organize a great voluntary choir of several hundred voices. Mr. 
Jones was invited to make a speech, by way of introduction, 
which he did in his characteristic style. Mr. Moody followed 



190 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

with simple, straight-forward manly presentation of Gospel truth. 
His style is earnest, clear, forcible, and eloquent, but oratorical. 
He puts things in a very clear and vivid light, and attracts to 
the truth and not to himself. This we are convinced is the sec- 
ret of his power. 



Mr. Moody will continue his services the greater part of 
the exposition. There is great prospect of accomplishing much 
good. One feels, it is difficult, however, to repress the thought, 
that this also, is a part of the great exposition, and the danger 
is, that multitudes will carry the sight-seeing propensity into 
this tabernacle of God. Yet, from the common every day look 
of great multitudes of the congregation, it is evident that they 
are not the moneyed sight-seers but hard working men, who have 
been in the foundries and machine shops all the day. 

The meeting will accomplish much in creating a spirit of 
inquiry into the condition of the masses in Atlanta. 



1896 

A little iron bell, perched upon a pole, has for the past 
fifteen years stood out in the orphan's yard and rung welcome, 
three times daily, to the table. Its little rusty throat had lat- 
terly grown somewhat hoarse. It hung askew upon its bolt, and 
looked ready to drop for very weariness. The good and loving 
household at the Infirmary had raised their cry, *'We cannot 
hear it." The Augustine Home boys must needs stand a sen- 
tinel out to listen for it, for it would be a dreadful thing for 
twenty-four little boys not to hear the dinner bell. The tardy 
ones at breakfast, coming in rubbing their sheepish eyes, al- 
ways had an excuse "we did not hear the bell." And so tender- 
ly the little thing was lifted from its moorings, its castings 
breaking with a spasm as it came down. Just at the same mo- 
ment that the first stone of the Edith Home foundation was 
laid in place, a new and large bell (thanks to the advertising 
columns of OUR MONTHLY) was lifted in place, opened its 
wide throat and remarked ''Come to dinner!" Even the neigh- 
bors looked on to see what had happened, — this new voiced in- 
terloper. Ah! he will be old after a while, and never a silent 
day will he pass, for many a long day to come. 



EDITORIAL 191 

The political newspapers seem to be doing their best to 
prove that we are all passing through a period of great finan- 
cial distress and that some remedy has to be provided. Mr. 
Bryan's remedy is "free silver" and Mr. McKinley's is "a high 
tariff." If the times are any harder than usual, these remedies 
will reach the sore spot about as effectually as a porous plaster 
on the sides of Table mountain would cure an earthquake. Noth- 
ing in this world but straight-forward honesty, considerate in- 
terest of both employed and employers in each other, lots of 
elbow-grease and sensible economy will ever cure hard times. 
Silver plenty may be a good thing, but a man may have hard 
times, and a nation, too, with all the mints pouring out dollars. 
Don't fool yourselves, good people. If you live beyond your 
income, you'll have hard times. If you live within your income, 
you'll have easy times. It is debt that kills. In good times, peo- 
ple get careless, run ahead of their receipts, buy on credit — go 
to smash, and then come hard times. We are not meddling with 
politics. We have studied this gold and silver question and have 
our own opinions, but don't propose to force them on other peo- 
ple, but w^hat we want to say is that debt, drink, speculation, 
selfishness, avarice and such like will bring hard times to every 
man that indulges in it; and frugality, economy, industry, tem- 
perance, punctuality, honesty, courage and common-sense will 
provide good times, whether the standard be gold or silver, or 
the tariff be high or low. 

We do not mean to say that the actions of the government 
have nothing to do with the prosperity of the people. Armenia's 
sad story as told elsewhere in these columns fully show that 
misgovernment and mismanagement will ruin any people. The 
same laws that bind the individual must actuate the common- 
wealth. We American people have need, in governmental af- 
fairs, to practice frugality, economy, honesty, as well as to do 
the same in private. Our debts should be paid; our expenses 
should be cut down. We give away too much public money. It 
takes one thousand million dollars to run our National govern- 
ment. It takes one thousand million more to pay our drink 
bill; and five times that twice told to pay our state, city, county 
and municipal debts. There is where your hard times come in. 



But with it all we are among the most prosperous people 
on the face of the globe. There is not a square mile in the United 
States where a man need starve if only he will let his wants 
be known. All people who want work can get it, if trade unions 
and the like will let them take the ways offered. Some people 



192 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

have no ability to work — either for lack of training or lack of 
physical ability. They need not starve for all that. As for the 
nine-tenths of our people who can or will work — who are not 
criminal but all honest, straight-forward people, we say this — 
that it is a crime against God for them to say so much about 
hard times. We are not grateful enough for the mercies we are 
receiving. It is one constant whine about hard times — hard 
times. A poor filthy fellow fell dead at a Poor House in New 
Jersey. Afterwards $17,000 were discovered sewed up in his 
clothes! Died of poverty and hard times! It is hard times in 
Armenia. But every beggar and tramp in this broad Union 
can get a. good square meal today if he wants it, with maybe 
a piece of pie thrown in if he strikes it right. It is a wonder 
to us how all these splendid improvements are going on — these 
great stores rolling out their treasures — this mighty rush of 
railway travel, to and fro, if the times are so hard. Lord, pity 
these people for their ingratitude. 



It is a glorious privilege to work for God. The enthusiasm 
that fills noble souls carries the mind away with the thought 
of it. The elevation of spirit at the prospect of sacrificing self 
to His glory, crowns the brow with a corona of splendor. The 
work is begun. It is hard. It tries the patience. It is filled 
with briars, mosquitoes, sand in the teeth. The foes to be met 
are numerous, insignificant, aggravating. One's sense of the 
fitness of things is attacked at every point. Nervous sensibili- 
ties are tried to the utmost. One gets nauseated and disgusted. 
The work is altogether different from what was expected and 
the sacrifice of a different sort entirely. The foes to be met are 
oftener within than without. The successes are invisible. Pa- 
tience is worried out. Hope is deferred. Motives are miscon- 
strued. And when the supreme moment comes for all these 
petty trials to culminate in one grand sacrifice for God, the vic- 
tim is found wanting. After all, sentimentalism is not conse- 
cration. 



1897 
A LITTLE JUST NOW* 

We are not in the least discouraged. 

How can we be, with God's dear people ready to do great 
things for us! 



* Another of the hundreds of circulars sent out to friends of the Orph- 
anage, 



EDITORIAL 193 

But this is the way the case stands. 

There are at the Thornwell Orphanage, eight large fam- 
ilies of teachers and pupils.— Over ONE HUNDRED AND SIX- 
TY souls. 

All our orphan children, more than seven-score of them, 
are dependent upon the loving care of the sons and daughters 
of the living God for their daily bread. Twelve new children, 
hailing from West Virginia, Virginia, Georgia, South Carolina, 
Florida and Texas have just been admitted. Every other Sou- 
thern State is represented. 

These children need you. Your love is all that keeps them 
from the miseries of dire necessity. 

We want at once, gifts of flour, corn, bacon, rice, sugar, 
molasses, cloth and shoes. 

One dollar will feed a child for a week. Five dollars is 
enough for a month. Sixty dollars will board and clothe a child 
for a year. Many generous souls have already undertaken a 
work like that. If you cannot do it alone, how about your 
church, your society. 

But just now — the question is, what about today! 

For we have expended our last dollar; and we must go in 
debt or starve, we don't know which is worse. No, indeed, 
YOU will do your part toward putting a stop to both, by send- 
ing a little just now and more later, for the orphans, to 

Your fellow worker, 

(Rev.) Wm. P. Jacobs, 

Clinton, S. C. 



I walked into the chapel this morning at 7 A.M. All of the 
orphans together with their teachers and the members of the 
mission class were already in their seats, after their frugal meal. 
It was the hour for our regular morning service. On the plat- 
form, Miss Carrie Hipp, one of our own former pupils, but now 
a teacher, sat at the organ. A half dozen boys and girls were 
seated about her. I took my place at the desk, with God's word, 
between the children and me, lying there upon the table. There 
was silence and all looked up for their daily portion. All of the 
body of the house was filled with pupils. What trust and confi- 



194 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

dence they were displaying in me, perhaps, even more than in 
God or His dear people. Perhaps not one of all that assembly 
had a doubt but that their table would be spread at dinner and 
supper. With sweet and perfect faith they sang, they read, they 
prayed. And yet I knew, all this while, that the treasury was 
wholly empty and the storeroom, almost empty, and that unless 
the Lord sent ''manna from heaven, ' a very few days would see 
this family scattered, and all this work come to naught. God is 
very good. His people are like their Father in deeds of benevo- 
lence. The faith of these little ones is well founded — they are 
to receive their dinner and their supper for many days to come. 
The Lord will send by whom he will send. 



1898 
A SHORT HISTORY OF THORNWELL ORPHANAGE 

A BRIEF HISTORY of the Thornwell Orphanage would fairly 
"bristle" with mercies. There has not been a step taken, 
from the day the young pastor of the Clinton Presbyterian 
Church, then in his 30th year, began to scheme for the erection 
of an ''Orphan's Home" to this moment a quarter century there- 
after, that has not apparently been ordered of the Lord and 
sure. This Orphanage would have to begin its story in a lit- 
tle upper-room, with curtains drawn tightly and on the desk 
under clasped hands a book full of gracious promises, while the 
cry went up from bended knee "Da lucem, domine, da lucem, et 
dirage vias." The story would pass thence to a couch, on which 
lay the sick man, about him six earnest minded elders; and on 
a holy sabbath eve, after fervent prayer the die was cast and 
it was resolved, without a fear, to trust in the Infinite arm and 
go forward. 

Yet later, far away from home, the same village pastor, 
one-fourth his time given to a country charge, had the first half 
dollar laid in his palm by an orphan lad — his own little daugh- 
ter, a day after, covering it with another like it and that her all. 
So began the work. One dollar had been received, which like 
one grain of wheat, duly tended, was to build a great institution. 

No rich benefactor presided over the destiny of this child 
of the future. But provoking smiles of incredulity were many, 
and heartless gibes at those who saw not how the "nest was 
to be feathered." Friends were few, but they came; first like 



EDITORIAL 195 

one drop of the rain, splashing full of mercy on the parched field 
and then hurrying others by the score and the hundred. But, 
at first, the promoters were very lonely, hardly daring to tell 
their hopes. And none said a cheering word. 

So they toiled for fourteen long months before even the 
ample building site could be purchased, and two more years 
before a little group of orphans found a shelter at last. 

The first real sunshine was that gift of $500, afterwards 
increased by a $1,000, from a "friend in earnest," that seemed 
for the time, like a special providence, urging us forward. But, 
for all the mercies, the first five years were years of severest 
trial. Oft-times there was no bread, no wood, no meal, no 
money, the house was unfinished and a rail fence kept the 
cows from walking through it. Death came too, for the gentle 
wife was borne hence on angels' wings. One little orphan had 
already gone to await his second mother's coming, at the pearly 
gates. Often, some treasured piece of property had to be sold 
to raise money for the orphans' dinner. 

But thank God, help was coming. One earnest minded young 
man, whose name all our readers know, had already come with 
his heart full of self-sacrifice, to stand in the breach between 
want and the orphans. The unfinished house was finished at 
last, but it took five long years to reach the second. How Faith 
Cottage was to be built seemed a mystery. But it was built — 
built well, and the boys swarmed all through it. 

Then came after two years more of waiting, the Orphan's 
Seminary — scene of mirth and sorrow, of daylight prayers, and 
lamplight songs of praise — of sad funerals, and joyous marriage, 
of school and sport and happiness. There is no place on all the 
grounds like our Orphans' Chapel. Ninety weeks were we in 
building. Every week was a repetition of the story of the man- 
na. We began each Monday with no dollars. We knocked off 
work each Saturday with no debts — and at the end of 90 weeks 
there had been paid $5,000! The ravens brought it. 

Then grew the little "Bee-Hive," where the whole week's 
wash goes in soiled and comes out clean! Nor is it all hard 
work! Is it, dear mother Simonton? You and your girls have 
many a joyous time there together. 

So came 1884! And with it "The McCormick Cottage." 
McCormick! Name that we love and cherish. It is built of 
rugged rock, gathered from high-way and by-way. But art has 
joined them into on 3 handsome wall. Type, this, of the work 



196 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

done within. Stern is duty and true and strong, the character 
of the dutiful. God bless the lads that live there and give them 
like our Fultons, our Jennings and our Brannens to speak for 
Christ and like many others, nameless here, to live for him. 

Still grew the household, outgrew the old time room for the 
clatter of plates and knives and forks. ** Where shall I sit? 
Which is my plate?" became an insoluble problem; and again 
the cry came — arise and build! Never has the Lord so com- 
manded — ''Speak, that they go forward," but the money came. 
It was 1888 — Memorial year for our dear old Presbyterian Zion. 
It was our opportunity. So the stones were quarried. The teams 
gathered them in. And before the year was out, the solid walls 
were built for two hundred orphans, if God send so many, to sit 
down to the full tables and eat their frugal meals — meals that 
never yet have failed them for the Master ordered the money 
to be sent for each day's bill of fare. 

We were busy one day with the dedication services of this 
same Memorial Hall, when a telegram was handed the presiding 
officer. It was simple but to the point — $3,000 to build a Cot- 
tage for another orphan family. We had the hall, why should 
we not have the children. So the Harriet Home was built and 
26 dear little girls were sent for to be no longer homeless. On 
its cornerstone, the figures, 1890. Then came the Library. We 
do not know^ who ''Nellie Scott" is. But we do know that money 
was never better spent than that which founded, from "a Vir- 
ginia" friend — God bless him — this little "lodge" for scholars. 
Here are sheltered 6000 volumes. Here the children go to learn 
of the ancients — and to trace the story of "the living present." 

In 1892 came our "Tech." While I write, the engine with 
its steady musical propulsion is sending life throughout the 
building. The presses softly lay the printed sheets in piles — 
The "wish" of the cut off saw and the "cling" of the pump tells 
of labor saved for our boys — the planer, and the jigger, the 
lathes and the surfacers are busy. Here boys too are made into 
men. It is a grand little work-shop — the vigorous right arm of 
our orphan village. That same year an "unknov^" Charleston 
friend set apart $2,000 to build the Augustine Home. How much 
better this Memorial to a dear loved lad, than a polished shaft 
in Magnolia, notwithstanding that the four and twenty little 
lads that dwell there make the walls ring again with their mer- 
riment. Happy hearts! Sorrow and joy are very near each 
other. 



EDITORIAL 197 

Then 1894 and the Fairchild Infirmary. One steps in where 
sweet litttle ones are nursed back to life! It is a holy place — 
a sacred home of tender, gentle women, where the heart shows 
first, and every thought is sympathy and love. Dear little 
hearts, hene thank God for the soft hands and pitying touch 
that robs pain of more than half its anguish. 

Hard by is our Children's Gift Academy, (1895) each stone 
in it, a gift from a little child. Here the pennies of innumerable 
Sunday school children have left their mark and within, you 
would be glad to spend an hour there and to see the bright-eyed 
lads and lasses who have found the right royal way to learning 
of study, faithful study. 

As we draw nearer to this hour, for 1896 has come — the 
story seems no longer like ''Ancient history." Indeed, as we look 
up at the splendid granite arch that spans the portal of the 
Edith Home, or look across to the old home stead, now in all 
the brand new finish of the current year and read its new name 
"The S. P. Lees Home for Orphans," we rejoice at what we see 
as the fruit of woman's tender love for children. McCormick 
and Lees — there they stand side by side the memorials of our 
latest benefactors. 

So the history is coming to a close. It is a history of mer- 
cies. Every step has been beside another step; and that other, 
the eternal Lord's. Day by day, he spreads the table. Answers 
to prayers grow upon the very trees. Mercies are carved in 
stone. Each granite block speaks of his goodness. And these 
many score of dear orphan children, sunny eyed and glossy- 
haired tell by their happiness of the good God who loves and 
pities. 

What of the future! Only this. The story is not ended. 
The Church has drawn this orphanage to her bosom. Gray hairs 
have come to those who first planned, so telling of the sure ap- 
proach of the fixed day, when the hand that now steers the ship 
shall be on the wheel no longer. But the work is not done. In- 
deed, it is but beginning. The people of God are at last aware 
that the work is theirs. And when the great heart of the Church 
of God awakes, as it is awaking, this Orphanage and its daugh- 
ters, will have a future that will make orphan hearts by the 
thousands, glad to all eternity. 



198 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

1898 

CLINTON HAS JUST enjoyed a most delightful occasion, the 
welcome to our hearts and homes of the noble band of young 
people, "whose hearts the Lord has touched" connected with the 
Christian Endeavor Societies of South Carolina. There are only 
thirty of these Societies, the most of them being represented. 
They came in on April 1st and were given a reception by the 
local Christian Endeavor Society. To this reception the Hall 
and parlors and piazzas of the S. P. Lees Home of Peace, Thorn- 
well Orphanage, were thrown open, and filled to overflowing 
with a delightful assembly. Many strayed about the grounds 
from cottage to cottage talking to the boys and girls, lavishing 
loving praises on all they saw. A collation was furnished in 
the dining hall of the institution by the Clinton Society, and a 
merry time and a very babel of voices filled the hall. 

One of the most interesting features of the occasion was the 
presence through the entire meeting of Dr. F. E. Clark, the 
founder of the Christian Endeavor movement. All hearts were 
captivated by him. At least three times daily he spoke at length 
and always with the profoundest attention. His intense ear- 
nestness, his simple, whole hearted faith, absolutely free, not- 
withstanding his honors, of every suspicion of self, his perfect 
conception of the necessities of the young and of the method of 
conducting and purpose in devising these societies, so thorough- 
ly led away the audience, that he won more than the respect, 
he won the love of all. We wish truly, that every minister in 
our Southern Church could have heard him, as we did; it would 
be seen that every occasion of suspicion witTi reference to this 
movement was out of place. Of course, there will arise irregu- 
larities in Societies, things will be done that ministers could not 
approve, but they arise in churches as well. Very recently a 
Mormon preached in a Presbyterian church in this State! There 
is no danger of other churches holding this up as a sample of the 
dangers of Presbyterianism ! 

The discussions of the several days were varied and delight- 
ful. The exercises were interesting throughout, and under per- 
fect control from first to last. Mr. Allen Nicholson, the faith- 
ful and beloved Secretary had worked up things very handsome- 
ly, and won the affactionate regard of all. 

Each morning a "Quiet hour" was spent from 7 to 8 in the 
chapel of the Thornwell Orphanage. All our children were 
present and joined fervently in the devotions. Indeed, the Or- 



EDITORIAL 199 

phanage seemed to have won the brethren. They seemed not 
to be able to say too much about it. 

The Sabbath was a high day. The Presbyterian Church 
was filled to overflowing, morning, noon, and night. Mr. Frank 
Whilden has been elected President of the Convention. His 
blackboard and Dr. Clark's sermons and talks made the day "a 
delight, the holy of the Lord." The consecration services on 
Sabbath night were thoughtful, serious, free from every ap- 
pearance of mere excitement, intensely devotional, and absolute- 
ly without an occasion of fault-finding by the most fastidious. 
And yet, it was not an ordinary service. It was that new thing 
under the sun — a Christian Endeavor consecration meeting. 

Reports of speeches and essays, unless given in full and with 
the earnestness of the speaker, are very unsatisfactory affairs, 
trying to the reader and trying to the speaker. Hence we omit 
notice of these. But all hearts are warmed, instructed and 
strengthened. The next meeting will be held in Union. 



One statement made by Dr. Clark during this meeting de- 
serves the consideration of all. It was iterated and reiterated, 
namely that the Society was conceived in the spirit of intense 
loyalty to the church and denomination to which the members 
belonged. It was not a union society, but an organization with- 
in the church. The purpose was to uphold the church, aid the 
Pastor, and to train the young in active church work. Some one 
put this question in the question box, "What part should a young 
lady take in the meeting, when her church objects to her speak- 
ing or praying in the meeting?'' The Doctor answered the ques- 
tion, "Do as your church and your pastor bid you do, there is 
no other rule.'* 

Along the same line Dr. Clark pleads for a wide sympathy 
between young Christians of all denominations; that the object 
was to make the Young People's Society hold exactly the same 
relation to the church that the Sabbath-school did. He urged 
that Luther, Westminster and Epworth Leaguers should add the 
words of "Christian Endeavor" to their titles, in acknowledge- 
ment of the broadest sympathy governing them, and that it was 
altogether right for these societies to unite in C. E. conventions 
in every case that the local church did not forbid union with 
others in C. E., or S. S., conferences. It is, of course, well 
known that the various Leagues and Unions of Young People are 



200 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

only variations of the C. E. movement and originated from it. 
And they are all one in purpose, in methods, in the pledge and in 
the Lord. 



THE DEATH OF George Muller on the 10th day of March has 
already been heralded through the country. His life was a 
lesson to the world that ought never to be forgotten. The story 
of his magnificent trust in a prayer-hearing God has furnished 
a theme for numberless editorials, and deservedly so. There is 
no explanation of the facts of his success, but on the line that 
he himself gives — God answers prayers. A candid mind cannot 
receive any other explanation. The suggestion of doubt is elim- 
inated by this simple proposition. Undertake a work like Mull- 
er's and leave out prayer, ivork just as he did and see what will 
be the outcome! Dismal failure will be the inevitable result. 
There is however, one lesson to be drawn from the man's life 
that has passed unnoticed. In his ''Life of Trust" he gives a 
picture of his early days, his thievery, rascality, profligacy, and 
meanness. The picture was a very dark one. He spent the 
night in which his mother died in gambling and drinking. He 
robbed the preacher that was examining him for admission to 
the communion; he stole from his own father most unmerciful- 
ly; he lied as persistently as he stole. Yet there came a sharp 
and sudden change in the man's life, and afterward his life was 
pure; his word was as good as his bond, and men trusted him 
absolutely with millions of dollars, and that too with the full 
tale of his wickedness spread before them! Explain the change. 
This explanation was that the Lord Jesus by His Holy Spirit's 
power, converted him. We all believe more or less in the per- 
sistence of early habits. But here is a case that upsets our 
theories. A disgraced and degenerate jail-bird, for such he was, 
became the type of the highest form of Christianity to the whole 
church. It could not have been mere reformation. There was 
beyond controversy, the great miracle of regeneration. And 
that gives us the only key to the problem of reforming criminals. 
Nothing short of the Almighty power of the Spirit of God can 
accomplish it. 



God bless you all, dear people, and give to you a merry 
Christmas and a bright New Year. In vision, we see you, a 
loving company of "ministering spirits." Your hands have 



EDITORIAL 201 

brought to these little brothers and sisters of yours, all through 
this ending year, mercies upon mercies. You have given them 
rosy cheeks and bright eyes. You have adorned their persons 
with neat raiment and have shod their feet and sheltered their 
heads. With loving care you smoothed the pillows of the sick 
and comforted the dying. Every day you have fed them with the 
finest of wheat. You have put books in their hands and a psalm 
in their hearts. Prayers and alms you have mingled together, 
and made it an ointment for their heads. God bless you, dear 
loving friends of the fatherless. Be merry all the Christmas. 
Be happy all the New Year. And God give you his peace. 



1900 

SO THIS IS A. D. 1900. We have reached the end of the cen- 
tury at last. This year will close up the record of a most 
marvelous period. In every particular, this has been an epoch- 
making century. One almost wonders whether there is any- 
thing more to be invented. No antidote to death has yet been 
discovered, nor any method of interstellar travel, nor means of 
communicating with the spirits of the blessed, but pretty much 
everything else has come to us. It would take a book to write 
down the marvelous things in every department of human learn- 
ing, that have been added to our store of knowledge. The gen- 
ius of this 19th century has seemed to be in great haste to grasp 
all before the 20th century comes in. Think of it — the whole 
electrical outfit, trains, lights, power, telegraphs and telephones: 
— the whole steam plant from the steam pumps to the 40,000 
horse-power steamships, and trains dashing through space at 
a hundred miles an hour; the whole wondrous world of photog- 
raphy; the innumerable little comforts such as postage-stamps 
and all that they mean ; anaesthetics of every sort ; sewing ma- 
chines and laundry machines, matches, typewriters and sensible 
shorthand, fountain pens, gold pens and steel pens, and a thou- 
sand other equally necessary items. But we have not started 
out to write a book or a catalogue. One cannot look back with- 
out apostrophising the spirit of this Nineteenth Century. And 
there is yet a whole year before this galloping wonder. Before 
this hand on the clock-face points to midnight, December 31st, 
1900, there will be a great volume of new achievements written 
down, but what can be greater than those already accomplished. 
Well, the 20th century will have some great things to do, but 



202 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

they will be merely in the line already marked out, — a postal 
union covering the entire globe, railway connection around every 
continent and across from Asia to America; the North and 
South poles both discovered and claimed ; aerial navigation ''per- 
fected,'' a world government, a universal language, a reign of 
righteousness, in fact — *'a new heaven and a new earth." But 
this is. left for the King of glory, when He comes. 



1901 

The President sat at his desk one morning worried almost 
beyond endurance, because in a single hour, one wrong thing 
after another came to light. The burden of support was almost 
insupportable save for the Almighty Love that grants to his 
little ones enduring patience. As the mail was brought in, he 
almost wearily opened a letter containing a little but loving gift 
for the orphans, and with it he read this little sentence, ''You 
are engaged in a glorious work. Do not get discouraged." It 
was about the first admonition of the kind he ever received, and 
it brought with it a sense of the utter unworthiness of any man 
who gets discouraged in doing the Lord's work. Only those who 
lose sight of the fact that it is the Lord's work that they are 
doing ever get discouraged. If it be our work, it very easily 
comes to nought and brings shame with it. But if it be the 
Lord's work, why let us do it in the way He wants it done, 
whether that be on a large or small scale; whether it be beau- 
tiful to the outward eye, or as the roots of the tree grow, hid- 
den away in obscurity, but none the less needed and useful. 



We remember distinctly the first Christmas we ever had 
at the Thornwell Orphanage, how the little people talked about it 
for days before hand, how when the time drew nigh, three little 
girls took it upon themselves to decorate the dining hall, with 
evergreens from the woods; how on Christmas morning the 
whole house was astir with cries of "Christmas gift !" Christmas 
gift!" Then the Christmas dinner and the Christmas tree, with 
home-made presents of very simple sorts but full of love and 
happiness. We had looked forward to it with dread, lest these 
few stray orphans, gathered from everywhere, would miss the 
old homes they used to know — and the Christmastide. But when 



EDITORIAL 203 

we heard from one and another the oft-repeated sentence, "I 
never had such a good time, in all my life," — we were heart fill- 
ed with gladness in their happiness. As the years passed we 
were gladdened more and more, till the children grew so many 
that they filled other houses, and the question arose, "how shall 
we — how can we comfort all these with Christmas joys?" So, 
with each new season, there have been questionings and anxieties 
that come in geometrical proportion. And now the Christmas 
day is drawing nigh again. Two hundred children look con- 
fidingly to the day without a fear that it will not be a day of 
blessing and of joy. Dear people, do not disappoint them. There 
are so many needs that we have to lay upon you, that this one 
of Christmas, seems to us, just one too many. But — you will 
not disappoint us. 



Twenty-seven years ago, the editor of this paper, wanted 
to go to Baltimore, by the quickest way. He left Clinton after 
an early breakfast by private conveyance in time to take the 
train at Newberry, (20 miles away,) for Columbia, which was 
reached by sundown. There connection was made next morn- 
ing for a loner thirty-six hours ride to Baltimore. Total time, 
Clinton to Baltimore, two days and eight hours. But now, leav- 
ing Clinton at 5 :35 P.M., one reaches Baltimore at 10 next morn- 
ing, with a comfortable sleeper, to while away the time. What 
a change. Few realize how greatly the comfort of travel has 
been increased in these latter times. Perhaps however the most 
invaluable illustrations of modern ideas of travel, is that cele- 
brated automobile race, between Paris and Berlin, 753 miles, 
recently won by M. Fournier. His average speed was above 
forty miles, while at times he wheeled along at the tremendous 
rate of 84 miles an hour, this in an open vehicle, on an ordinary 
highway. His machine was a 60 horse power engine, and he 
carried but one person beside himself. The automobile is des- 
tined to make a revolution in the modes of living. Many argue 
that residence in towns and cities will eventually disappear, 
cities being made up of business centers, while the residences 
will cover the whole countrJ^ The recent success of M. Santos 
Dumont with his dirigible balloon seems to point to aerial travel, 
which will further revolutionize modern life. Great as have been 
the changes of the past, the probability is that the changes in 
the near future will yet more wonderfully modify the state of 
society. \Mien the writer was a child, from three to nine 
months were needed to make a trip to the Californian coast. 



204 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

The United States then seemed to be a vast empire, territorially, 
but invention has shrunk the fabric to small dimensions. Clin- 
ton is a suburb of Atlanta. New York and San Francisco are 
next door neighbors. And the end is not yet. 



1902 

There was a timid knock at the door. Nobody was at home 
but the lad of the house, busy over his books. He went to the 
door and opened it. It was raining. It was cold. At the door 
stood a poor fellow about his own size, ragged, hungry, shiver- 
ing, with tears running down his face. The lad took it all in, in 
a moment. "Come in," he said, "sit here by the fire, till I find 
you something to eat." Then he went up stairs and rummaged 
among his own clothing, and brought down a whole suit, a lit- 
tle worn but good. He made the boy take off his own wet rags 
and put on these warm things. He put a plate of bread and but- 
ter and ham and pies before him. Afterward, when the strang- 
er boy was gone, and mother had come back, the lad's eyes were 
glistening with happiness, "Mother," he said, "I have heard about 
the joy of heaven, many times, but I never knew what it was 
till today." This is all of the story. Make the application, 
reader, for yourself. 



1903 

President Roosevelt's letter to Governor Durbin on the sub- 
ject of suppressing Lynching has created much interest and re- 
ceived great attention from the country at large. That Lynch 
law is a very dangerous remedy for a dreadful crime is evident. 
But that it is, no matter how mistaken the plan, intended as a 
remedy, ought not to be lost sight of. An outraged public de- 
mands some remedy — finds none applied by the slow-going of- 
ficials, and undertakes to apply a very effective one, regardless 
and aims a blow at the social laws that have been outraged by 
the criminal. Nevertheless, let it be remembered, that lynching 
is intended as a remedy and let something better be applied. For 
but one crime only, that of the black brute attacking a defense- 
less woman, does society justify the severest remedies. For 
crimes against men, the term lynching is a misnomer. Mob 



EDITORIAL 205 

law is often applied, and such mobs ought to be brought to ac- 
count. In the other case public sentiment does not justify the 
prosecution of lynchers. We are stating things that are, not 
things that ought to be. We are not justifying lynch law under 
any circumstances whatever. We are suggesting the thing for 
which a remedy must be found. What shall be that remedy? 
The News and Courier suggests that the only remedy is the 
removal of the black race beyond seas. But though the offenders 
are blacks, the black race is, as a rule, quiet, orderly and both 
needed and wanted in the south. The suggestion cannot be 
worked; white men of the south would oppose it. In our judg- 
ment there is a remedy for lynch law and there is a remedy for 
the crime itself. The remedy for lynch law for this crime is to 
make it possible to try, condemn and hang the guilty wretch 
within 30 minutes of finding him. 

The remedy for the crime is to remove liquor from the negro 
race, to subject to government control and labor on public works, 
all black idlers, tramps and vagabonds, and to educate the black 
man into good citizenship, treating him as if he were a child, 
till he proves himself to be a man. This Clinton community has 
had no liquor sold in it for 28 years; its black people are indus- 
trious and orderly and are being educated. There has not been 
a lynching in all that time, and there never has been a case of 
the unpardonable crime. Do not condemn the whole race, be- 
cause there are some brutes among them. The colored man is 
learning that he must, himself, ferret out and help to punish 
such horrid criminals. This dreadful criminality may yet be 
eliminated by sensible treatment of the race, a thing which it 
has not received except in isolated localities. Had the "man of 
the South" been let alone he could long since have got this mat- 
ter straightened out. Remember the "crime" was unknown "be- 
fore the war." 



Life and growth are synonymous terms. It is true of all 
things that are, that as soon as growth ceases, there begins a 
steady process of decay. Even the sturdy oak of centuries falls 
headlong. Hence it is that the Thornwell Orphanage must keep 
on growing. It need not necessarily extend its acreage, nor for 
that matter, increase its number of pupils; but if it does not 
grow in these things, it must needs grow in something else or 
perish; its appliances for instruction must develop. There must 



206 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

be a betterment in the care for its pupils ; buildings must be ren- 
ovated; Libraries, Museums, art rooms must be made more ser- 
viceable; endowments strengthened. We can never stop. The 
river that stops running becomes a quagmire; the machine that 
rests, rusts. It is for this reason, that OUR MONTHLY is con- 
tinuously presenting some new need. These needs originate with 
the day. Here, for instance, is an idea. The growing child will 
average, during the mid years of childhood, at the very least, 
five pounds growth in a year. Our two hundred children in- 
creased a thousand pounds in weight during the past year. If 
that means nothing else, it means more shoe leather. But it 
means a great deal else as every pater familias knows quite well. 
So grow we must. We cannot help it. 



Crime is on the increase. There is no doubt of it. The 
Census Bureau says so. Both among whites and negroes, (more 
among the latter than the former is admitted) is this the case. 
What is the reason of it? Well there are reasons enough. The 
prevalence of liquor shops account in part for it. The tolerance 
of gambling saloons in all great cities account for more of it. 
The neglect of religion and the profanation of the Sabbath day 
also bring up a large share in the account. Criminal literature 
adds its quota. There are other heads to Hydra, but these four 
are enough ; even were there no more. The truth is that a great 
part of these Americans are reverting back to paganism. For 
millions, there is no Bible, no God, no Church, no Sabbath. Vices 
will ever multiply, where there is no fear of eternal judgement 
and a Holy God. There is a question in the old Catechism, 
"What does every sin deserve?'* the answer given is ''God's 
wrath and curse, both in this life and that which is to come." 
Who believes it? Who? Perhaps a few Theologians, certainly 
nobody else. Even the church people are not restrained in con- 
science by the awful fact given in that passage. And so to the 
world, that believes neither in God, nor in his "wrath and curse," 
they are literally swarming down the wide way and the wide 
gate — that leads to destruction. What is needed to put a brake 
on what will eventually wreck society and destroy our Republic? 
A revived church, a tornado of spiritual power, a tremendous out- 
pour of evangelistic energy. The law can chop off heads, but 
Hydra does not care for that. There are others. The key to 
the solution of the problem is in the hands of the Church. Dear 



EDITORIAL 207 



old grand-mother was hunting for her keys and she had them 
in her hands all the while. Brethren of the Church, salvation is 
your business. Salvation is Saving. That is what the world 
needs today. It is folly to expect a degenerate set of criminals 
to save themselves. Help must come from without. 



How quiet and sweet are these summer days at the Thorn- 
well Orphanage. The ample grounds are green with grass and 
trees, but not so full of happy boys and girls, for all are taking 
"holiday" some at home, some away. Still the trees and grass 
smile on, lest some day when they least expect it, a child's lone- 
some heart looks to them for a happy thought and it is not there 
for them. How good the trees are. They are ever laughing 
gleefully as the leaves swing to and fro and rub against each 
other. Sometimes at mid-day they go to sleep, but not for long. 
A little zephyr comes dancing in among them, and every tree 
wakes up and laughs and laughs again. Let us have trees for our 
children. Under yonder straight whiteoak, emblem of strength 
and tenacity of purpose, lies a little boy on his back in the grass, 
one foot is drawn up and the other slightly crossed upon it. His 
old straw hat is fallen to one side. He is looking up to the tree- 
tops and catching sight of blue skies and white drifting cloud- 
lets away up where the straight boles of the trees are pointing. 
And into his merry young life, troops of serious thoughts are 
entering, — of the blue heaven and mother's eyes looking down 
upon her orphan boy, — of the big hopes father had for him, and 
of his father's life broken on earth but for the threads taken 
up on the other side — and the tree-tops are saying to him, "Keep 
good heart, lad ! Look, everywhere we are pointing, — up ! — and 
your ambition will be holy and your success certain." And the 
boy springs to his feet, claps his hat upon his head, — runs 
quickly where the bell and duty are calling him, — and he is say- 
ing to the tree-tops — "I ivilL" 



1904 

RIVERSIDE DAYS HAVE Come again. Our little cottage on 
the Enoree will resound all summer long with merry voices. 
Parties of boys and girls alternate with each other. The girls 
go first. Under the care of Misses McMurray and Manson, with 



208 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

the President along, a small party is opening the season, while 
these lines are being printed. The cut we give is of Horseshoe 
falls, on the orphanage property and is a favorite place for vis- 
itors. The cottage is far upon the hilltop in the pathway of 
the breezes. The water on the rapids is the gentle lullaby of the 
sleepers. Cut off from the world, the children drop back into 
country comfort, — forget their pretty white dresses and oxford 
caps, and become, just little country boys and girls, — taking in 
everything that comes along, not to mention "Uncle" Henry's 
pears and apples. There is early rising, but not too much of it. 
And there is a great deal of laisey faire and dolce far niente, 
which we reckon is French and Italian for laziness. But that is 
what vacation is for. It is lively enough, though, when they 
go splashing the water out of the river, or trying the oars of the 
GERTRUDE and the MARY JANE. How we would like to have 
our Dr. Allison, who gave the Orphanage this house, visit us 
that he might see how much joy he has given to his little or- 
phan friends. 



The President sat on the platform of the chapel looking 
down upon the children as they came in from breakfast. It 
was the time of morning worship. The chapel is a commodious 
room, seating, exclusive of its galleries, about 300. The child- 
ren were coming in very quietly, slipping into their own seats. 
Quietly they each took up their Bibles and hymn books, ready 
for the morning hymn and to do their part in the reading, also. 
When at last the last child was seated, the President ran his 
eye from pew to pew. The house was full: only two or three 
short seats unoccupied. Even the platform on which he sat was 
full of young choristers. And this was his thought : "All these 
wait upon Thee 0, Lord. Thou givest them their meat in due 
season." But this was what he said to the assembled family; 
"Dear young people, we must be very careful and economical. 
We must bear a little inconvenience as best we may. There is 
not a dollar in the treasury." And then the President thought 
to himself, if the people of God could see this great host of 
children, could see their absolute trust in the loving Mother 
Church that is caring for them, and, the incredulous look, even 
at the hint of failure of their daily bread, they would hasten 
their supplies to the orphan's store house. It is impossible to 
shake the faith of this trusting company of children. One might 
as well tell them that the sun will not rise tomorrow as to tell 



EDITORIAL 209 

them that the cruse of oil and the cake of bread has failed. 
The Lord's people have never shut up their compassion from 
them. So trustfully they eat their simple meal, and if scant, 
they expect better the next time. 



1905 

The great event in Presbyterian history in South Carolina 
during September was the location of the Presbyterian College 
of South Carolina by the Board of Trustees. The meeting was 
held in Columbia. Every member of the Board was present, ex- 
cept Dr. Adams, the president of the Board who was detained 
by sickness. Two long days were given to the discussion of the 
subject. The five competing cities, Bennettsville, Chester, Clin- 
ton, Yorkville and Sumter were heard very carefully and after 
a long day's examination and discussion, late in the evening of 
the second day, Clinton was selected by a vote of 12 for Clin- 
ton ; 6 for Chester, and 1 for Bennettsville. On motion of Dr. 
McPheeters, the vote was made unanimous. The meeting 
throughout was harmonious and there was an entire absence 
of insinuation, dissension or complaint. The Board certainly 
preserved its patience, its equanimity and its good behavior from 
first to last. The whole order of proceedings was very careful- 
ly presented throughout by the Columbia State and the Charles- 
ton Neivs and Courier. Mr. Banks of the former and Mr. Kohn 
of the latter paper were present and these able and talented 
gentlemen gave a fine report of the proceedings. 



1906 

We recently read a tremendous indictment written in a pri- 
vate letter by a layman, against the jealousy, trickery, wire- 
pulling, slanderous and malicious efforts to undermine, which 
seems to fall to all men who, with a true courage tried to do 
good work for his Church by the uprearing of its institutions. 
This layman was urging a young minister not to undertake any 
kind of institution work that would bring him prominently be- 
fore the public, and warning him that he would do it at the 
peril of his personal comfort, his good name, peace of mind and 



210 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

his love for the brethren. We suppose every public man has 
to pass through these trials. Every minister of the gospel has 
to take up that sort of a cross and carry it. Every benefactor 
of his kind knows that he is in for misunderstandings and evil 
surmisings of men of corrupt minds. They crucified our Great 
Leader. How can we expect to be treated more leniently than 
He. If we decline to work for Him because we dislike the shame 
that goes with it, we would prove ourselves to be unworthy. 



Here is a short talk from the President of the Thornwell 
Orphanage: Well, dear young people, school begins today. I 
have already given you some good advice about your books, your 
studies, and the value of your course. But I have something 
to say to you today about your manual labor. You are to give 
three hours daily to recitations, two hours daily to study, and 
four hours to work. The work will keep you out of mischief 
but that is not the reason you are assigned to it. Its object is 
two-fold. First, it will fit you for usefulness in life. Some of 
you will learn to print and some the carpenter's trade, some will 
learn to run a straight furrow, or to make a good shoe, or to 
cook. Some of you will not only be taught how to dust and 
sweep and make beds and clean the yards of rubbish, but will 
learn something that will be of service to you in after life. And 
most of all you will get to know about industry, about fidelity 
to duty, about carefulness, about obedience, about honor. All 
of these things will come to you even in the humblest occupa- 
tion to which you set your hand, though it be but the washing 
of pots and pans, or the cleansing of ink from the forms and 
rollers. And the second thing you learn is this: that as you 
have been helped by others, you must help yourselves. Your 
education here, your training is costing much money. That 
money comes from people who love you because you are father- 
less and orphaned and because they feel your need as a good 
people who are providing for you. Now, my dear children, you 
too, must make sacrifices to help yourselves and your hungry 
brothers and sisters. Your work may be made valuable. You 
put it in as your contribution toward the training of your head, 
your heart and your hands. If you fail in this, you make your- 
self mere dependents on the charity of others. If you strive, 
if you are faithful, you are honoring yourselves, you are en- 
couraging your benefactors and you are doing all that boys and 
girls can do to show your independence and honor and grati- 



EDITORIAL 211 

tude. So now, go each to your separate duties. Go cheerfully. 
Do your best. Be faithful to the utmost. Be careful of that 
which is least. Work independently, not as eye servants. Be 
proud of your work. And among the assets of the Thornwell 
Orphanage, we will count as the most precious, our dutiful, 
faithful boys and girls. You will be our jewels and our crown. 



1907 

THE DEATH OF Rev. Cornwell Jennings, tho not unexpect- 
ed, nevertheless comes as a source of bereavement to his 
many friends. Mr. Jennings was the son of a good old Presby- 
terian elder of Little River Church, a man of consecration and 
devotion, as a physician, to the cause of suffering humanity. On 
the death of his father, he and two of his brothers were re- 
ceived into the Thornwell Orphanage. At this institution he 
distinguished himself by close application to his studies, by the 
many friends he made and by his purpose, early formed, to con- 
secrate his life to the Gospel ministry. After completing his 
studies in the Orphanage, he was entered by the institution in 
the Presbyterian College of South Carolina, from which institu- 
tion he graduated with credit to himself and his friends. His 
theological course was taken at Princeton Seminary. Here his 
fine intellect, his ability to win the affection of the people and 
his excellent preaching power quickly put him in the front rank. 
From Princeton, he was called to a church in Wilmington, Del- 
aware, and thence to Philadelphia. He was pastor of the Wake- 
field Memorial church at the time of his death. While there he 
declined a very flattering call to one of the largest churches in 
the Northern General Assembly at Elmira, N. Y., choosing ra- 
ther to remain with the people to whom he was attached. For a 
year past he has not been able to preach, his health gradually 
declining. He came south two years ago bringing for burial 
the body of another of our boys and his brother. Dr. Mack 
Jennings; and again returning this past year, he spent his last 
days with his oldest brother, Rev. C. A. B. Jennings at Reid- 
ville, S. C. Another of his brothers is buried in the Clinton 
cemetery, Mr. Wm. T. Jennings, who was just about to place 
himself under the care of the Presbytery of Enoree when the 
Master called him up higher. Rev. F. Cornwell Jennings was 
born in Laurens County, South Carolina, near Milton, on Nov. 
20, 1873. He died on the 4th, February last and was buried in 



212 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Clinton on the 6th. His devoted people were attentive to him 
to the last and in every way showed their love and interest and 
sympathy for him. As for us at the Thornwell Orphanage, we 
feel that it is a heavy loss to bid farewell to one who has been 
such an honor and ornament to the institution. We are glad 
that he was brought "home" to rest among his own people and 
to lie by the side of his devoted mother and two brothers till 
the last trumpet shall sound. The church has lost a splendid 
preacher, and an earnest pastor, but heaven has welcomed in 
a soldier true and tried. 



1907 

MY SON, I am sorry for you from the depth of my soul. Like 
Achan you coveted and took what did not belong to you! 
For a little while, you became the possessor of ill-gotten wealth. 
But you lost infinitely more than you gained. You lost your 
self-respect. You looked into the glass and you saw a thief. 
You looked into the faces of your comrades and you could hear 
them whisper "thief!" You lost your manhood. This is some- 
thing terrible. A boy's manhood is his goal, his ambition, his 
hope. You have lost yours. You have lost your character. It 
is gone. If you ever get it again it will only be by fighting 
against tremendous odds. You have lost your honour. You 
cannot look yourself in the face, much more you cannot look your 
fellow-men in the face. You have lost your purity. You can 
not longer say, "all these have I kept from my youth up." And 
now what are you going to do about it? If thy right hand of- 
fend thee cut it off and cast it from thee. It were better to go 
through life with one hand than having both to be cast into 
hell fire. And it is hell fire to know you are a thief. You 
carry the curse in your own bosom. It is, indeed, like cutting 
off the hand to give up your accursed, your deadly habit of pil- 
fering. And yet to be called a thief. Better, infinitely better 
to pass through all the agony of remorse, of repentance, of 
reformation, than to wipe your mouth and say I have done no 
ill. Come, my son, there is hope for you. But the hope is along 
a bitter and thorny and up-hill road. You have sown for your- 
self many sorrows. You must reap the harvest of shame and 
tears. But still, walk out into the sunlight. Go and sin no 
more. 



EDITORIAL 213 

I was once walking through a street in the old, old world. 
I was all attention to the wonderful things about me, for I was 
passing along a way that I knew I would never walk again. I 
was seeing things that I had read of often in child-hood's lesson- 
books and about which I had often wondered whether I would 
ever lay my eyes upon them. But there was a human element 
about me, also, as well as columns and palaces and mighty ca- 
thedrals. A swarm of people speaking an unknown tongue filled 
the highway. Among these, I noted a little girl of only half a 
dozen summers with a waiter filled with posies that she was 
trying to sell. With a bright, sunny smile, she ran from one to 
the other offering her flowers and saying in softest Italian, 
"Only a penny. Won't you buy my pretty flowers?" Then 
this thing happened. A man (or was he a man?) hurrying 
along was stopped by the black-eyed flower seller. He paused 
only a moment, noted her wares, and a frown like a black cloud, 
crossed his face. He put out his hand and gave her a rude 
push and sent her and her flowers both head-long on the pave- 
ment. As for me, I was in a strait betwixt the two, whether 
to lift the weeping girl, gather her flowers together, dry her 
tears, wipe her bleeding hands and send her on her way with 
joy in her heart. I thank God that I chose the latter and among 
my good days, I set down this one. 



And now, dear reader, if your heart has been touched by 
the story of this little far away Roman child, how easily it can 
be reached by the story of little ones at home. For I have to 
tell you of these little brothers and sisters of yours that need 
you to lift them up and gather their flowers for them, and 
put them on their feet. Some of these little ones know what 
kindness is. They have wept around the casket that bore fa- 
ther and mother to the grave, and hid them away out of their 
sight and they weep again till the pillow seems as if it had been 
all night in the dew, because no mother's caress sent them to 
sleep and no father's cheery voice raised them in the morning. 
But some of them are getting their first taste of kindness. The 
only knowledge they had of home is that of a little child, who 
asked, when she saw her father's ''remains" nailed into a rude 
coffin, "can Dad ever get out of that box?" And when answer- 
ed "No," she danced away from the box crying "goodie ! goodie !" 
But in either case, how much the little soul, (for it is a soul 
that dwells in a child's body), needs your care and sympathy. 



214 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Wipe your mouth, lad. It needs it. It was a low, vulgar 
word that I heard slip out of it. Were you not ashamed of your- 
self? If you are not, you ought to be. But, I love clean boys; 
I love to see their hands clean, and their lives clean. **He that 
winketh with the eye" and his wink was an insult to innocence 
and purity. Lad, do you know what you have done? You have 
laid your hand upon the chimney back and then drawn it across 
your face. The mark is there and it is going to stay there. 
The trouble with you is that your heart is foul. It is a filthy 
place. It is unclean. You may wash it with snow water and 
make it ever so clean, but it is still spouting forth mire. My 
son, as long as your heart longs for these disgraceful things, 
and your tongue is like the serpent dragging itself through the 
dirt, you have no excellency in you. Are you satisfied with 
that? Have you no desire to be a man? My lad, until you 
cleanse your hands, and purify your heart, and turn yourself 
toward the light, I have no hope of you. You are in bad com- 
pany when you are with yourself. You disgrace your mother 
and father, and make your sisters blush. My lad, you are sow- 
ing seed to ripen into a vile old age, and the seed is rottenness. 
The harvest is death and hell. But perhaps you have just been 
thoughtless. *'I did not think" is a poor excuse falling from the 
lips of the lad who has slain his brother, who has burned down 
his father's home. This word from one who pities and would 
help you is to make you think. I knew a woman who washed 
out her son's mouth with turpentine soap after she had heard 
wickedness ooze like poison from between his lips. Did she 
cleanse that mouth? No! She locked the serpent in the room, 
for it is a nest of serpents that you are harboring in your heart. 
They are stinging your young manhood to death. Go! Hang 
your head in shame before God. Read the 51st Psalm. Make 
that your petition. He will pardon. He will help you reform, 
but never, never can the stains of the past be wiped out. They 
have scarred your soul. Happy the youth, whose lips are pure 
and whose hands are clean! 



I WANT A HOME* 



A STORY OF CHRISTMAS DAY THIRTY-FIVE YEARS AGO— ONE 

LITTLE WANDERER'S LAMENT STARTED A TRAIN OF 

EMOTIONS WHICH HAVE BROUGHT HOMES TO 

THOUSANDS OF HOMELESS 



Wm. P Jacobs 



THIS IS A Christmas story. It has not much to do with Christ- 
mas, but enough for all purposes. It is not written just 
for children, though it has a good deal to do with them, for 
every house in all this land that is really a happy house has 
children in it. God bless the children and may the world ever 
be full of them. What a miserable life — to live where there 
is no sunshine of children's faces and no music of children's 
voices, no playthings lying on the floor, and no grease spots on 
the tablecloths. After all we must have grown folks where we 
have children and this little story is for grown folks, though 
children may read it too. 

Have you ever heard of the Thornwell Orphanage? If you 
have not, it is not my fault, I am sure. I have tried to let all the 
world hear about it and I do so because I love the Thornwell 
Orphanage and want everybody else to love it too. If you love 
children, how could you help loving the biggest family of them 
in your state, for there are 250 little people who make life one 
round of excitement at this same Thornwell Orphanage. 

Now, this Christmas story is to let you know how it came 
to pass that dear old South Carolina (God bless her) has within 
her borders a home for all these little people, (and I wonder if 
this same little story has not had just a very little to do with 
the other homes besides the Thornwell Orphanage). A great, 
grown gentleman sat with me by the fireside a day or two 
since, and suddenly looking at me steadily he said: "Tell me 
a story." He said that to me just like your little grandchild, 
maybe, has said it to you. "Tell me a story," he said. I opened 
my eyes wide and looked at him hard. He had a beard and a 
mustache and he looked lively and wide-awake, and yet "tell 
me a story," he said, just as w^ould your little grandchild. 
"What story?" I asked him, and he answered: "Tell me the 
story of the Thornwell Orphanage, how it started." I smiled. 
And I told him the story and here it is: 



*Written for the Columbia State and republished in Our Monthly in 1907. 



216 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Once upon a time, long ago, for it was back in the 70's 
of the last century, a little boy came to my door. He knocked. 
I opened and there he stood. It was cold. It was winter. The 
snow was on the ground. I did not know whose little boy this 
10-year-old youngster was, but I saw that he looked as if a 
good fire and a good breakfast would do him no harm. "Well, 
lad," I asked, "and what can I do for you?" His answer almost 
took away my breath: "I wish you would give me a home, 
for I have none!" I stood and looked at him. Why here was 
a wonderful thing — a little 10-year-old boy, in this generous, lov- 
able, beautiful State of ours, and no home and that on Christmas 
morning! Can it be possible? 

Now, just then, the wind blew out of the north. The house 
I lived in faced the north. Whew! How cold it was! "Do not 
stand here talking, little man," I said, "come in, come in." And 
he came quickly enough, I tell you. What became of that little 
boy does not matter to this story, but what he did to me was 
enough! I haven't gotten over that little boy yet and it was 
just 35 years ago last Christmas that he said, "I want a home." 

I thought about that little orphan boy (for orphan boy he 
was, without a father or mother in the whole wide world) and 
it is the fathers and mothers that make homes. For a whole 
year I thought about that boy and at last I said softly to myself, 
"God helping me, it can be done." 

But nearly another Christmas day came, and it had not 
been done — whatever it was that I had planned so eagerly. Talk, 
yes. I had talked about it; for who would not talk when there 
are little boys walking around on a cold, Christmas morning, 
not only with no Santa Claus and no Christmas turkey, but not 
even a home ! I know what it is not to have a home on a Christ- 
mas morning, for a very little while. I remember when I was a 
10-year-old boy, on a Christmas morn, our house was burned, 
with all my Christmas presents in it. And there I was. But 
I had a father and a mother, and it was not many hours before 
I had a home. But think how it felt while it lasted. So I could 
not help talking about it. Somebody ought to talk about it. 
Talk is very cheap. And with me it was talk and talk and that 
was all. 

At last another Christmas was coming and I still thought 
of that little boy. Now, boys are plentiful in this big world and 
they get in the way sometimes. 

Once I saw a little chubby child get in the way of a car 
wheel. It ran over him. Poor little lad ! A man ran up and said : 



EDITORIAL 217 

"What boy is that?" and somebody answered, "Don't know." 
And the man said: "Sorry! Poor little fellow," and he hurried 
on his way. This is the way of it. The world runs over little 
boys and is "sorry," and then the big world just goes on about 
its business. Boys are cheap and plentiful. What does it matter 
if one gets run over now and then? 

But the boy I am going to tell you about now ran over 
me. And this is the way of it. 

How cheery and bright the fire was. The weather was 
cold. It was in the early autumn, but the leaves were turning 
yellow and when night came there was a touch of frost in 
the air and the pine knots blazed on the hearth. It was a wid- 
ow's home in the country, 10 miles, at least, from any town, 
and I was there for just one delightful evening. I had noticed 
a bright little orphan lad, another 10-year-old lad, and I noticed 
him because his name and mine were the same and it was 
"Willie." I am proud of that name, for it has taught me to say 
I will, and to stand by it whenever the thing to do was right. 
"Now, man," I would say, "be true to your name." 

I had told the story of that little Christmas wanderer and 
had hinted something about a real home for such little fellows, 
not a great asylum, with great crowds of children in one big 
house, but cozy homes, like Willie's, and with big wide play- 
grounds with no fences to keep the little fellows in, and nothing 
but love to tie them to books and duties. You see, dear old 
friend, to whom I am telling the story. I was just prophesying 
of the Thornwell Orphanage. 

Little Willie drew nearer and nearer, so near that he was 
now standing by me, and presently he laid his hand on my knee. 
The little fingers were tightly shut over something and his eyes 
w^ere earnestly looking into mine. I put my arm around him 
and said to him: "Well, my boy, what is that in your hand?" 
The hand came open at once and in it lay a bright silver half- 
dollar, the boy's treasure store. "You are rich," I said, "What 
are you going to do with that?" "I am going to give it to you 
to build that home for orphans." I smiled. A half-dollar to 
build a home for orphans. Keep it, my lad, and spend it for 
Christmas. I do not want to take your money. But no, he left 
it there and would not have it back. 

Have you ever read the story of Aladdin's lamp? Better 
still, have you ever read the story of the little boy's "five bar- 
ley loaves and a few fishes and how they fed five thousand?" 



218 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

That single half-dollar grew and multiplied. It built that home 
for orphans. It has brought hundreds of little orphan boys and 
girls into the path of duty, of usefulness and, I trust, of happi- 
ness. It has led hundreds and hundreds of them to lives of good 
and to the service of their fellow men. Men have looked and 
wondered. Angels have looked down and smiled. As for me, 
that half-dollar bound me to a duty that has held me these five 
and thirty years. And as for little Willie, God bless him! He 
is not now a boy, for that was 35 years ago. He has reaped 
of the Lord's goodness. The Master has returned to him the 
half-dollar, I have no doubt, a thousand fold. I trust the dear 
Lord is still with him in his home and blessing him in his busi- 
ness and his store. 

The Lord of the Christmas times, who was cradled in Beth- 
lehem, has blessed everybody that cared for His orphans. He 
blessed the little town of Clinton, that gave place to the orphans, 
and He has made it a growing little city of happy homes and 
noble business men, a city where business failures are very rare 
and drunkenness and rioting and orphan making bar-rooms are 
unknown. He has blessed the men and women who toiled for it, 
and gave to it, and fathered it, and now that the great denomi- 
nation, in which the little orphan lad gave his first half-dollar 
is an elder, has taken this home under its care and is making 
it its own. He is blessing them too. Other homes of the kind 
have sprung out of its roots and there are many of them now 
who care for the little boys and girls who say "I want a home;" 
and many, very many, are the men and women (they were boys 
and girls once themselves) who say "let me help.'* God bless 
them, every one. 

This is my Christmas story. It is not like some Christmas 
stories because it is true. If you have read it and it has inter- 
ested you, go right out and do something for some little boy or 
girl that needs your help, and go out and help Epworth and 
Connie Maxwell and Thornwell to keep on in the good work 
which they are trying to do for the children that knock at their 
doors on frosty mornings saying: "I want a home." 



There is considerable discussion at present over the question 
of shorter "hours in the mills and the prevention of child labor 
in the mills. We believe in the shorter hour, but it strikes us 
that the passage of a law to control them, is an outrage against 
the rights of the people. If the legislature has a right to tell a 
man not to work but ten hours a day, it has a right to tell him 



EDITORIAL 219 

that he shall not work at all. As for our part, we confess to 
being an old line democrat and we believe that all such laws 
are wrong. Government has a right to regulate the hours of 
its own employees, but it has no right to regulate the hours of 
labor on a farm or in the mill or workshop or anywhere else. 
Undoubtedly, our State government is doing this, has set a dan- 
gerous precedent. At the same time we again reiterate our 
belief that ten hours is long enough for factory operatives to 
work and we believe that very soon our mill men would have 
found that out for themselves. For precisely the same reason 
we regard with anxiety any laws tending to compulsory educa- 
tion. An education should be regarded as the inalienable right 
of every child and parents and guardians can be legally required 
to see to it that the advantages offered by the State to the child 
in the way of an education are made available to the child, but 
inasmuch as the making of a living is a necessity and is the 
child's right, it should not be deprived of the opportunity of 
making a living, unless that living is provided for by the State, 
in case the child have no parent or property. The Church has 
taken that ground in its various Orphanages and is doing that 
very work. Our orphan institutions bear in mind that in pro- 
viding for its wards a sustenance and education, they are only 
doing what reason requires should be done by some one for 
the child and that they need make no apologies for it. 



1908 

THE ROAD FROM Clinton out to Lydia Mills is an instructive 
one. The road passes out of the town through a number 
of handsome cottages, perhaps 30 or more, all very pleasant 
looking places of abode and all owned by colored people. Evi- 
dently the colored citizens of Clinton are a thoroughly well-to-do 
population and are taking root in the soil and identifying them- 
selves in interest with the whites. Our Mayor tells us that these 
colored property owners are law abiding, pay their taxes prompt- 
ly and are not of the class that gives the council trouble. They 
are solving the "negro problem" for themselves. In fact, they 
have ceased to be a problem. As far as equality goes, they have 
all they want of it among themselves. Class differences are 
springing up among them as among the whites. The self-re- 
specting negroes have a social life of their own and it will not 
be long before they have their own entertainment and amuse- 



220 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

ment halls as they now have their own churches and schools. It 
is a pity that the nation as a whole does not realize that the 
best good of both colors requires separate accommodations in 
churches, schools, hotels and railway trains. It does not re- 
quire it at post offices, street cars, stores and telegraph offices. 
In the former class of public offices, collision would be brought 
about, because of the necessarily long time in which mutual 
association would take place; in the latter the shortness of time 
required for the transaction of business prevents such collision. 
Hence the distinction. Southern white men admit gladly that 
the black man has many most excellent and desirable qualities; 
in fact, in many occupations he prefers the black man to one 
of his own color. There are plenty of southern white men that 
would always, in hiring farm or home labor, give preference to 
the negro. He is glad when the negro is happy. He wants him 
to be good and honest and faithful. That which leads him to 
put up the bars to which is called ''social equality'^ is race in- 
stinct, implanted of God himself. But it should be noticed that 
there is plenty of social intercourse between white and colored 
men, and between white and colored women. But the white man 
who intrudes into the negro man's family is as much out of 
place as the negro man who intrudes into the white man's fam- 
ily. The self-respeccting negro does not want the one any more 
than the self-respecting white man wants the others. It is this 
peculiarity of Southern life that our Northern neighbors do not 
seem to understand. In the meantime the two races in the 
South have arrived at this modus vivendi and it is working sat- 
isfactorily for all parties concerned. 



After all, what is a college. A very strenuous effort is be- 
ing made to ''raise the standard of scholarship" in all our col- 
leges. A good standard of scholarship is eminently desirable. 
We admit that, with all our hearts. But when it is remembered 
that there are such things as Universities and that Universities 
are important factors in the educational world, the Christian 
man will be asked, where does the college end or the University 
begin? For many years the common schools carried pupils 
along for about nine years, then the College came along and 
trained them for four years, and finally the University added 
three more years to that. So it took sixteen years to secure a 
finished education. The youth who entered school at about seven 
or eight, and took, say, oiie year off to recuperate, between 



EDITORIAL 221 

College and the University, would leave the University at about 
23 or 24 years of age to enter upon life's duties. Now in the 
judgment of the thoughtful men, that is enough. Any youth 
who passes more time in the mere preparation will hardly be 
worth the shot that it will take to kill him by the time he gets 
through. The trend now is to add at least two years if not four 
to secondary preparation and so to extend the time for the full 
period of scholastic education to about 18 or 20 years. You may 
call that "raising the standard," but notwithstanding the great 
names at the back of it, it strikes us as idiocy. The world would 
not give the snap of its finger for that kind of an education for 
real practical work. What the world needs is not a course fill- 
ed up with a medley of languages and ologies but exact and 
careful preparation, exact and thoughtful methods of after study. 
And not too much of it. We have looked through the catalogues 
of many of our male and female colleges recently and we find 
the same straining after a multiplicity of studies in the most of 
them. We believe that the former methods were better than 
ours, that a required course of study, without eclectics, is the 
desideratum for these days. We have too many courses of study 
too much of the University in our College curriculum, and too 
high a series of requirements to begin with. Such, at least, 
fellow citizens, are our views, and what is the use of a man's 
living, if he cannot say what he thinks. According to our opin- 
ions, be they such as they are, eight professors are enough for 
any college. And as for requirements for admission, they should 
fit into the ninth grade of our common schools. 



One of the questions now up for discussion and which per- 
haps will be discussed for generations to come is as to whether 
the Latin and Greek languages should be taught in our Colleges 
or whether they are so "Dead" that it is better to bury them out 
of sight altogether. Barring the fact that the Latin tongue is 
the speech, in adulterated form, of the Italians, Portugese, Span- 
ish, and French peoples and to a certain extent of the English 
also, and, (omitting the latter) of at least 100,000,000 people, 
and barring the other fact that the Greek is still spoken in al- 
most its original purity by all the Levantine folks, and is the 
medium of communication among at least 50,000,000 people, the 
question as to the methods of teaching of languages is an open 
one, and deserves to be wisely considered. The writer of these 



222 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

lines professes to know something about Latin and Greek. He 
has read all of the Latin classics. Not a day has passed for fifty 
years that he has not read a page or two of Greek, but he con- 
fesses that when it comes to the study of the Latin and Greek 
grammars as taught in the colleges, he looks upon the thing 
with perfect abhorrence. It is the idea of our Greek and Latin 
professors that a boy can know nothing about these languages 
unless he knows the rules, precedents, exceptions, sub rules, and 
all other minutae connected with the philosophical development 
of the languages. All that sort of study is the purest nonsense 
to boys so far as the acquirement of the language is concerned. 
We remember seeing little boys on the streets of Athens talking 
a beautiful Greek without knowing the least dot about Greek 
grammar. Take your ordinary cultivated lady or gentleman 
of this civilized America and how much do they know of ENG- 
LISH grammar. If our Latin and Greek professors must have 
their way, when the next infant is born into their household, 
we insist that they should provide the babe with a fine modern 
English grammar and forbid it to say *'papa" and **mama" un- 
til they had mastered said grammar. In doing which they are 
just as wisely handling the infant as they are the young stu- 
dent of Latin and Greek. Grammar is philosophy. It is phil- 
ology. It is science. The boy or girl who is going to study 
Latin or Greek should be taught to study its vocabulary before 
he ever takes up the Grammar. His progress will be faster, his 
love for the language greater, his interest in his study of it will 
be increased. He can study the grammar if he finds he wants 
it later on. Certainly our present methods are in direct opposi- 
tion to the natural laws governing the acquirement of language. 
We now require the study of the philosophy of the tongue before 
we know anything about the tongue itself. It does seem wiser 
to study the tongue first, then the philosophy afterward, with 
only just so much of idiomatic study as is brought out by the 
necessities of the case, that is by the idioms as they arise in the 
course of reading. Of course such a method of study as this 
that we suggest will shock the ordinary Latin and Greek pro- 
fessor out of his five senses and put him into a lunatic asylum 
at the very thought of it, but it is worth asking, why is it that 
one can learn a modern language like German, for instance, in 
a few months hard study, and yet must take 12 years and hard- 
er study to make anything of a Latin scholar? One begins 
to speak a little German or French on the same day that he 
takes up the study of the language; but no school boy ever be- 
gins to read a Latin or Greek sentence, till he has worked 
away over his grammar for months. The rudiments of the 



EDITORIAL 223 

grammar must be studied of course. But what we urge is that 
the grammar be made merely a help and not a master. 



There is a little plot of land in the Clinton cemetery about 
40 feet square, (which lately has been surrounded with a con- 
crete block fence, and put into attractive shape,) that is very 
dear to our Orphanage family. In this little plot of ground are 
ten low mounds, each with a small headstone. The latest is the 
grave of Mrs. Rosa G. Clark, a loved and honored matron, who 
since last Christmas laid down her life that it might be given 
her again. By her side, her daughter, Sallie, a sweet and lovely 
maiden sleeps the last sleep. We remember how gently, how 
tenderly she fell on sleep, with a smile of love upon her face. 
Close by, little Frank Cripps born in Mexico city, lies buried. 
Only ten years of age, and yet everything on the Orphanage 
grounds loved him. When he went out into the barn yard the 
chickens flocked about him, the calves followed him around, the 
pigs ran squealing after him. He loved all living things. We 
shall not soon forget the brimming tears of the heart broken 
lad when he saw a yearling led away to the slaughter pen. By 
his side sleeps little Ida Bishop. She it was for whom the 
angels came; and so plainly did she see them that a thrill as 
from an unseen world passed through those who stood by, and 
saw her wave her hand in sweet farewell and so happily as she 
passed away, borne between her angel visitors. Among the 
graves is Henry Griffin, one of our orphan boys, afterwards 
a student for the ministry and back with the orphans as a teach- 
er. Very, very quickly we lost him ; and then wondered how it 
could be that death came so suddenly. : The heart gave way 
and a noble young man was gone. The angel of death came 
even more quickly to others; there was little Myrtle Bowen, run- 
ning from school on a cold winter's day to a fire that was gone 
out, and from a coal on the hearth her dress was set in a blaze, 
and we laid her poor burned body here in this little grave. And 
by her side lies our darling Swedish maid, Anna Theresa An- 
derson, killed in an instant by bursting machinery. Our hearts 
broke, too, with that great sorrow. She was so fair, so bright, 
so happy, so tenderly loved by all of us. It is hard to think that 
she lies here. And indeed, she does not, for the angels have 
borne her hence, too. Not far from Anna's grave lies Hattie 
Lindsay. She came to us from the Orphan's Home at Talladega, 



224 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Ala. She was here in training for the missionary career to 
which she fondly looked forward — a gentle, faithful, devoted 
young woman. Her two years here were years of much suffer- 
ing. At last life ended. Her sun went down in the brightness 
of her June days. Here is another grave. This stone marks 
the spot where lies the body of Celia Conn. Hers was a gentle, 
loving spirit, — a girl to love and be loved and in the full flush 
of young womanhood. Pneumonia took her from us as it did our 
sweet child, Sallie Clark who lies near her. But her death w^as 
one of triumphant trust in the blessed Lord. ''I have prayed," 
she said ''that my death might be the salvation of 20 of our 
dear children. I want my brother, first of all. I am willing to 
die if by my death I could save them." And God answered that 
prayer. Twenty of the dear boys and girls went from her 
grave into the Church of God and her brother first of all ! One 
other grave lies here, the grave of our loved boy, Alonzo Patton. 
He longed to live that he might be a medical missionary. It 
was his soul's desire. At first, when he knew himself to be a vic- 
tim to consumption, he drew back affrighted, but the dark way 
grew brighter, and his last words are marked upon his grave- 
stone, ''I see it all plainly now. I never understood it before." 
There they lie, death's harvest for these thirty years; these ten 
graves. What fond memories cluster about them. There is not 
one of them that failed of the inner glory. Each one, living 
or dying was a witness of God's faithfulness. Recently, Mr. Scott 
has had all of the time-worn headstones brightened up and reset. 
It fills ones eyes with tears to wander among them. We miss 
them sorely but it is only for a little while. This is our orphan's 
"God's acre" but the orphans that lie buried there have found 
"Our Father" which is in heaven. 



Here sit we, perishing men, on the shores of the River of 
Time. Adown the current, borne rapidly out of sight into the 
great ocean of oblivion are the companions of our youth. Ev- 
ery day, one, two, three pass by us and are lost to our earthly 
vision. All this teaches us nothing. Death is ever a rude sur- 
prise. Because we have never died, we think we never will. 
And then, when least we expect it, another takes the place of 
each of us and as for us, we are swept out of the sight of our 
fellows and we are hidden from mortal eyes forever. 



EDITORIAL 225 



1909 



THE MOST WONDERFUL Thing about God's Holy Word is 
the way in which it fits itself to the latest discoveries of 
science. There was a time when the whole Christian world be- 
lieved that the Bible taught that the world was flat and there- 
fore to affirm its globular form was heresy of a pronounced 
type. But now everyone would laugh at the thought that the 
Bible taught any such doctrines. We talk about the sun rising 
and setting, but we do not understand by that that the sun 
moves around the earth. Yet before Copernicus proved that 
the earth was revolving around the sun, the Church insisted 
that the Bible taught the contrary. Yet today Bible readers 
search in vain for evidences of such doctrines. Then again the 
Church announced and not so very long ago, that Genesis taught 
that the earth was made in six natural days, and not the earth 
only but the Heavens also. Yet, now since Geology has taught 
us better, we see that the Bible is not the teacher of the doc- 
trine, but only human misconceptions about the Bible. Even 
evolution, at least of the lower order of animals and of plants 
is now winning its way to general acceptance. Christians, how- 
ever, need not be too hasty in accepting it as the true method 
of creation, though we can all readily see that the Scriptures 
do not contravert that idea. Many other scientific notions have 
been believed to be contradictory to the Scriptures, yet Scrip- 
ture has risen above them all. It is now admitted that God 
made of one flesh all nations that dwell upon the earth; it is 
admitted that destruction by fire is the certain end of the earth. 
The wonderful thing about all this is that the Scriptures, writ- 
ten at the very dawn of literature and long before science had 
birth, in fact at a time when the world was filled with unknown 
mysteries and ignorance ruled supreme, its writers were nev- 
ertheless, safely steered through the innumerable rocks, so that 
the Word is today impregnable and proves that it is thoroughly 
equal to the most modern conditions. Surely such a book had 
more than a human mind to direct the selection of truths that 
enter into its composition. 



We have read with pity those miserable revelations of graft 
in connection with the State dispensary system. It only proves 
to be true what has been often enough affirmed, that they who 
touch pitch will be defiled. No man can long handle liquor and 



226 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

remain honest. The selling of liquor is a business to create 
murderers, cut-throats, gamblers, drunkards, libertines. This is 
the business of it and how can a man take up a business like 
that and keep clean! There are six counties in this State that 
still imagine that they can do it. They cannot. All of the filth 
of the State will be dumped in on them. And the return current 
will not be sweet to think upon, for the rest of us will have 
to bear our share of the suffering. For ourselves, we believe 
in local option as the best remedy for the disease. But when 
five-sixths of the State have decided against the traffic, that 
looks pretty much as if local option had uttered its voice. Aiken, 
Charleston and Columbia will have to yield. And we hope that 
in a few brief years, they will yield to the almost unanimous 
voice of the state. 



Evolutionists seem to think that they have done away 
with the idea of a personal God, that they have proved beyond 
a doubt that all creatures came from a primordial germ and just 
happened so, by good luck and chance and environment until 
the great universe with its unspeakably glorious heavens and 
its wonderful races of living creatures were developed into what 
they are! And these same evolutionists do not see the amazing 
folly in supposing that this wonderful germ made itself! If 
the evolutionist is right in his view of the method of creation, 
does it not seem that to get a germ started that would gradual- 
ly produce the infinite variety of life as we have it now, must 
have required an intelligence absolutely infinite and a power 
of direction beyond even the grasp of thought or fancy! We 
have often wondered what idea the scientist has of the doctrine 
of creation. Does he think that the Christian view of creation 
consists of putting God into a work-shop and setting him to ex- 
perimenting with a view to developing various forms of crea- 
tive life? God never worked at any other time in any other way 
than that in which He is working today, invisibly, secretly, silent- 
ly and taking His time. How He made the bat or the butterfly 
is not set down in Holy Writ. Nevertheless bat and butterfly 
were the outcome of a divine plan. The evolutionists may be 
right as to the method; the Christian certainly is right as to 
the ideal. The ideal was God's, not chance's. The sparrow did 
not happen; it did not come by an accidental gathering together 
of material particles. The sparrow was a divine idea and work- 
ed out by a divine mind, though in materializing it, He may 



EDITORIAL 227 

have passed it through one stage after another to its last per- 
fect form. It is just as easy to build a palace by throwing rocks 
at a stump as to make a sparrow without a plan beforehand. 
And He that did the planning was the infinite Father. The 
acorn is as wonderful as the oak that grows from it ; even more 
wonderful for it contains the oak within its hard shell. And 
the germ w^hence came the acorn is more wonderful still and 
required greater skill to plan it. What must have been the skill 
to have devised a germ as the evolutionist would have us be- 
heve, whence came all created living things? 



At the last meeting of the Board held in June, the situa- 
tion was earnestly discussed so far as it concerned the welfare 
of the President, Dr. Jacobs, and his work in the institution. 
It appeared that Dr. Jacobs had been serving the institution for 
these 35 years without a salary. The Board did not approve of 
this, especially as they thought that in the providence of God, 
and with his advancing years, it would be necessary for him to 
do less work in the pastorate of the First Church and to give 
his future remaining years to the orphanage work. As Dr. 
Jacobs absolutely refuses, under any conditions to take a sal- 
ary from the support fund of the institution, or from funds 
specially assigned to that object, the Board decided to raise an 
endowment fund of $25,000, the interest to be available for the 
support of the President, when it became necessary for him to 
devote all of his time to the institution. Mr. Branch is in- 
structed to raise this fund. To this Dr. Jacobs has made no 
objection. He knows that there will be presidents later on and 
he believes that it is a good thing to be prepared for any emer- 
gency. 



1910 

UNDER PROSPEROUS sails THE PRESBYTERIAN OF 
THE SOUTH has begun the voyage on 1910. 

It will be remembered that one year ago this splendid church 
paper, which bears Atlanta's imprint, was formed by combining 
into one strong paper the Southern Presbyterian of Atlanta, The 
Southwestern Presbyterian of New Orleans and The Central Pres- 
byterian of Richmond, and this city was chosen to be the home 
of the new publication because of its geographical position and 
of its wide-awake character as a galvanized center of twentieth- 
century Calvinism. 



228 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

The wisdom of launching this somewhat pretentious enter- 
prise in a city given to great undertakings has been happily 
demonstrated by the results of the first year's business, and the 
outlook for the future is in every respect most encouraging. 

Especially fortunate is our contemporary in acquiring the 
graceful and facile editorial pen of the Rev. Thornwell Jacobs. 
Neither in the ranks of journalism nor in the realms of litera- 
ture is the name of this gifted writer an unfamiliar one. Though 
still on the sunny side of the ridge, he has published some half 
dozen books, written scores of articles for magazines and sent 
editorials trooping through the press in armed battalions to ren- 
der valiant and effective service for humanity's uplift. In the 
pulpit he is also an eloquent and earnest expounder of the di- 
vine oracles, giving to the traditions of the elders an up-to-date 
attractiveness, and taking an out and out stand for progress 
within the limits of orthodox conservatism. The recent whirl- 
wind campaign for the endowment of Agnes Scott College was 
largely planned and directed by Mr. Jacobs, and the happy re- 
sult of this crusade is an augury of continued success for the 
paper with which he will be connected. 

The many friends of Mr. Jacobs, author and journalist, will 
be glad to learn that he has been chosen editor of The Presby- 
terian of the South, of Atlanta, and will immediately begin 
upon his duties of office. 

It is useless to add that his many friends in Atlanta will be 
glad to know of the engagement which will make his residence 
in this city permanent. 

This magazine was recently consolidated in Atlanta, bring- 
ing two big weeklies to the city, The Central Preshifterian, of 
Richmond; The Southwestern Presbyterian, of New Orleans, 
which magazines combined with the Southern Presbyterian, al- 
ready here. These magazines have an average age of more than 
50 years and combined make the leading organ of the Presby- 
terian denomination of the Southern states. Its circulation cov- 
ers the territory from Washington to El Paso. 

Among its editorial corps are distinguished men, as Dr. 
Thornton S. Wilson, managing editor; Dr. E. B. McClure, of 
Richmond; and Dr. George Summey, of New Orleans, well 
known as the leaders of their denomination in their respective 
states. 

Atlanta was chosen as the location for this consolidated 
magazine because of its strategic situation, with regard to Sou- 



EDITORIAL 229 

thern Presbyterianism. It addition to the city is shown by the 
fact that a leading city of the south presents a standing offer 
of $10,000 for the change of its location to it. 

Mr. Jacobs was born at Clinton, S. C, and is the son of Dr. 
W. P. Jacobs, of the Thornwell Orphanage, of that place. He 
was educated at Princeton University and Princeton Seminary, 
where he received his Master's degree in 1899. 

Since that time he has been doing ministerial work and was 
for two years editor of The Taylor Trotwood Magazine, of Nash- 
ville, Tenn. He is the author of ''Sinful Saddaif and "The Law 
of the White Circled 

— Atlanta Georgian 



An attempt is being made at this late day to alter that beau- 
tiful passage of Isaiah 52:15, *'So shall He sprinkle many na- 
tions," by translating the w^ord sprinkle, "startled." But even 
the American revised edition, which is pro-Baptist, does not dare 
to introduce that translation into the text. It is well known 
that while the word is translated nowhere in the Scriptures as 
*'startled," the "scholarship" that would introduce this error is 
a scholarship that cannot abide the idea of baptism by sprinkling 
according to the Mosaic rite, and that is all there is to it. 



1910 

WE CONSIDER THE Controversy about Baptism to be one 
of the most unfortunate controversies in the Christian 
Church today. The amount of zeal expended to prove that bap- 
tism is immersion of the whole body under the w^ater and that 
this is essential to church membership and church fellowship, is 
certainly placing the ordinance above even the sacrifice on Cal- 
vary and that is in opposition to the entire spirit of the New 
Testament. Jesus was condemned on the cross primarily be- 
cause of the decided stand he took against ceremonialism. The 
Gospel of John clearly exhibits our Lx)rd as attacking one of the 
most precious truths of faith, the observance of the Sabbath 
day. But what he condemned w^as not the Sabbath day nor its 



230 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

proper observance but the heartlessness and formality of its 
baptism and hence the method of it is at man's disposal. The 
Epistle of Paul to the Galatians was also specially written for 
the condemnation of this very spirit of ceremonialism. The Ga- 
latians were not satisfied with baptism and the simple Christ- 
ian ordinances. They decided that the Old Testament was so 
full of circumcision that it must be the only way of admission 
to the church. Paul was indignant that in this way they were 
making Christ of none effect, and declared against their formal- 
ism in no doubtful language. Christ gave us two ordinances: 
Baptism and the Lord's Supper. Baptism He took from the 
Old Testament Church. He remodeled it by omitting *'the ashes 
of the red heifer" so eliminating the bloody rite of sacrifice. 
The Lord's Supper He remodeled from the Passover, omitting the 
slain lamb which also required a bloody sacrifice. Now if it 
were not for the explicit instruction for the Old Testament rite 
of baptism as described in Numbers XIX, we would not have 
the least idea of the method of the proper observance of the 
ordinance for absolutely no information is given in the New 
Testament except that it was with water and in the name of 
the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. But as to the Lord's Supper, 
it is well known, that this supper was taken at night, that it 
was taken in a reclining position, that no women were present, 
only the apostles, that it was a real supper and was so under- 
stood by the Christians of that time, (see 1 Cor. 11, 17-24). And 
yet in none of these particulars do we keep the Lord's Supper. 
Its feast-like character, Paul himself condemned. Is it more im- 
portant to stickle about the form of the Lord's Supper that 
Christ Himself instituted or the form of Baptism, for the meth- 
od of which there is no explicit directions save in the Old Testa- 
ment. We ought to understand that the letter killeth, that it 
is the spirit that maketh alive and that baptism is a sign of our 
purpose to be the Lord's, and hence the conscientious person 
need not trouble himself about the form of it, but about the 
spirit with which he made the engagement to be the Lord's. 
The mode of baptism is a very trifling question and is preached 
out of all proportion to its relative value. May it not be that a 
model definition is purposely omitted from the Scriptures, that 
the churches might understand that not the form but the life 
is the great consideration. In quarreling over the form of bap- 
tism, the churches are doing great injury to the consciences of 
the weak brethren and doing no good whatever to the cause. 
It is for this reason that the Presbyterian Church admits to its 
fellowship persons who have been immersed and that without 
question. If it be asked, why then, if we can accept immersion 



EDITORIAL 231 



as baptism, do we not all agree to be immersed? One reason out 
of many will suffice, namely, that Jesus Christ refused to be 
bound by a ceremonial yoke in the observance of the Sabbath, 
so we refuse to have our conscience bound by the Yoke of a 
ceremonial baptism. For freedom of conscience sake, all yokes 
of papacy or errors of any sort, we resist in the name of the Lord. 



We have received and read with some care a recent ser- 
mon published by Rev. C. Lewis Fowler of this city on the sub- 
ject of Baptism. Now we like Brother Fowler. He is a very 
earnest minister, faithful and zealous, (over-zealous in this par- 
ticular) in what he believes to be his duty. He is doing a good 
work in his church, uniting them in a harmonious body and at 
present they are showing their love for him and their zeal for 
their church by building a beautiful and costly church edifice, 
where he will do, we hope, a great deal of good preaching. 
But for all that, we are compelled to take notice of and criticize 
this sermon, not because of its arguments, for they are easily 
met, and in fact, there are hardly any arguments in the book ; 
but because of its rantism, which word we borrow from the 
sermon itself. It is mainly an appeal to prejudice, and ignor- 
ance, and is a setting forth of ceremonialism, and is a series of 
violent or (shall we say) eloquent apostrophes from beginning 
to end. The brother should have given us argument as the 
basis of his oratory. But let that pass. We mention the book 
for the purpose of condemning expressions like this: ''that 95% 
of the Pedobaptists are not satisfied with their baptism." What 
does this brother know about it? We do not know over a dozen 
persons who are disturbed on the subject, and those are disturb- 
ed by harangues and not by arguments, by attempts at prose- 
lytism and not by their own reading or inner consciousness. We 
object to the statement made by this brother that all the intel- 
ligence is on the Baptist side. Again, what does he know about 
it? Our judgment miight be exactly the other way, but we really 
have a little too much modesty to say so. We object to the 
statement he makes, or implies, that Pedobaptists are either hypo- 
crites or ignorant people. He does not put it that way, but that 
is the meaning of his words. We beg again to differ. We cer- 
tainly will not use such language about our Baptist brethren. 
We object again to his using the word Baptism as interchange- 
able with immersion, when the word Baptism, as he ought to 



232 WIILIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

know, never in the New Testament means immersion in one sin- 
gle case. Neither does it mean sprinkling as he thinks we would 
say. It means baptism. We object to such statements as this 
which would certainly shock any student of Columbia Seminary 
or any Professor there: *'In Columbia Presbyterian Seminary, 
after the senior class had completed the study of baptism, the 
Professor asked, "What is baptism?" and the class without ex- 
ception said, '*It is immersion." My dear brother, there never 
was such a fool class in Columbia Seminary. And then for such 
a thing as this my friend is too absurd to be quoted: "Let me 
be crucified with my head downward and my body be torn by the 
vultures, or by growling beasts of the jungle, but great God of 
Heaven, keep me from the awfid sin of saying that immersion 
is not taught in the New Testament. If I were to deny it, I should 
cry out in my dreams at night troubled by the condemning finger 
of a displeased God." And yet the brother in all his violent ser- 
mon has not shown us a single place in the New Testament where 
immersion is taught as a duty. It is not there. If the Holy 
Spirit had thought it a matter of so much importance, as does 
our Brother, He would have said in a few plain words, **Bap- 
tism is to be performed by immersing the body in water." And 
that would have settled it. And yet with this tremendous dan- 
ger of divine displeasure in view, the Holy Spirit failed to do it. 
It must be that He left it out on purpose. Our dear friend (for 
w^e really love this extravagant brother) says, ''that Jesus was 
immersed is as much a settled fact as that he was born in Beth- 
lehem." Settled by the Baptists, brother : not by millions who 
are not Baptists; keep your records straight. Did you ever see 
an ancient picture in your whole life of Jesus being baptised 
by immersion? We have seen numerous art pictures represent- 
ing His baptism, but always John is represented as standing 
pouring the water on Jesus who stood in the water. Did you 
ever see any thing like that, my dear Brother? It is whispered 
abroad that the beautiful Church you are building — but we will 
not take an unfair advantage like that. Jesus was not immersed 
in Jordan and we never saw a Presbyterian who believed it. We 
did not start out to argue the question of baptism but to urge 
the writer of this sermon, who is in every way a lovable and 
estimable young minister to moderate his ecstatics. There are 
a multitude of intelligent Baptists who do not stand for such 
violent language. They believe in their baptism just as we do 
in ours but they would not like to see us classed as either ignor- 
ant or hypocrites. It is customary when you are going to give 
a clever man a regular roasting to begin by saying that you love 
him and all that, but in this particular case we wish to say that 



EDITORIAL 233 

our Baptist Pastor and the Baptist people stand high in our es- 
timation. We do not accept their notions about immersion, but 
would never think to say a word in contradiction to them if they 
would be as careful not to attack others as others are not to at- 
tack them, for we glory in the piety and zeal and good works 
of the Baptist churches. We honor its Spurgeons, its Careys, its 
Judsons and many such like who have served God even unto 
blood. This criticism is a local affair. The sermon printed 
and scattered among our people is public property and notwith- 
standing all our love for our brethren for whom we entertain 
sincere affection, we feel compelled to pay it our respects. 



We had a dream the other night. We seemed to be lifted 
up high above the earth, and we could see far down into all vil- 
lages and country places. It w^as night and the stars shone 
softly but it seemed to us that we could see hundreds of Church 
spires and hundreds of happy Christian homes gathered about 
them, and from every one of them there ascended brilliant waves 
toward the mercy seat, which was high exalted above the stars, 
where these innumerable waving lanterns of light were gathered 
into one. And voices whispered "These waves of light are pray- 
ers that God's people are putting up on this holy Christmas time 
for the Lord's blessing on the hundreds of your orphans." "Sure- 
ly," said the dreamer, "if that be so, something will surely hap- 
pen." He looked again, and from the throne of God, a band 
of soft-winged messengers, each one an angel of light, came 
softly down, following each other. The many cottage homes of 
the Orphanage now shone dimly under the night sky and to 
each one the bands of angels came, surrounding them, filling 
the darkness with drawn swords of light waved on every side 
to beat back the foes of hunger and suffering and sin, so that 
none of these could enter. By each little sleeper stood a guard- 
ian angel and gentle hands lightly touched the sleeper and soft 
lips whispered love and noble thoughts into young souls. Slowly 
the night faded; the sun grew stronger than the brilliance of 
prayer or the sheen of angels, but the last the dreamer saw of 
them, the angels were still there. He said to himself, "It was 
not all a dream." 



In 1882 Immanuel Wichern founded the Rauhe Haus, at 
Hamburg, Germany. His purpose was to rescue degenerate 



234 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

children from the streets of that city and through careful train- 
ing to teach them the fear of God, respect for man and am- 
bition to excel in good things. It was he who first set up the 
cottage system and it was from that institution that 37 years 
later the Thornwell Orphanage derived the same. At the time 
that the Thornwell Orphanage was established and the first cot- 
tage erected, it was not known to the founder of this institu- 
tion that there were any other institutions using the cottage 
system in America. Nor has he yet heard of any that pre- 
ceded it in date. But it was common in Germany and is today 
the acknowledged method for best child culture. The expense 
attached to it is considerable, for it involves the cost of engag- 
ing a matron for each cottage. 

In this and similar institutions in America, the plan has 
not been carried out either as satisfactorily or as perfectly as 
in Germany. Immanuel Wichern's idea was to place only twelve 
children in a cottage and to engage a house-father or house- 
mother for each one of these. As a rule, the house-fathers 
and house-mothers needed the training and hence were not 
paid for their services except through instruction of them 
in a fitting school for mission work of which the cottages 
formed a part. But this system cannot be well carried out 
in America. The matron must take the place of house-mother 
and she must be a paid officer; and hence in order to avoid 
too large a number of employees, the cottages were increased 
in size and 20 to 30 children are placed in a home. The German 
method is undoubtedly the best and the easiest managed. On 
the premises of the Thornwell Orphanage, there are several 
small cottages. Faith cottage has only 14 children, Gordon cot- 
tage has 14, Fowler cottage has 7, and Fairchild Infirmary has 8, 
but in these two latter buildings there are special reasons for 
having a small number. All of these cottages are easily man- 
aged. In all of the other cottages, the average is 22, with 25 
crowded in, in case of necessity. These homes are not difficult 
to manage, but the reason is that the children are of a better 
class than the ordinary, and are more easily taught and trained. 
Were they criminal children as at Rauhe Haus, the number 
would be too large. That this is the best method for child-cul- 
ture seems to be assured by experience. Of course where there 
are many cottages and consequently many matrons employed, 
there is great difficulty in securing workers. Much of the 
training has to be done after they reach the institution and so 
an experienced head is necessary for the management of the 
whole. The lack of directive ability on the part of these fam- 



EDITORIAL 235 

ily matrons is the greatest drawbacks to perfect work through 
the cottage system, but the distributive character of the work, 
has a counterbalancing advantage, for one matron helps to teach 
and instruct others by example. On the whole, we are sure that 
the cottage plan is more easily managed than the institutional 
system and certainly rebounds greatly to the benefit of the 
children. 



A friend called for the writer recently and invited him to 
take an automobile ride, — a very common thing nowadays. In 
forty minutes we were enjoying the beautiful streets and views 
of beautiful homes of the city of Laurens some ten miles away 
and after some ten or fifteen minutes of sight seeing, in forty 
minutes more we were landed safely at our own doorstep.* We 
had hardly reached home before there was a call at the telephone 
and a Columbia gentleman had an interview with us though 
some 70 miles separated us. The mail was brought in; among 
the letters was one from England, and another from Mexico, 
while a pamphlet from Paris was among the papers. A two 
cent stamp had brought both of them. To read the letters, a 
touch at the electric button flooded the room with light and 
by the same power the good daughter ran her sewing machine, 
or, had she wished it, pressed her clothing. Presently a ring 
was heard at the door and a telegram from far away Chicago 
was handed in; while marvel of marvels, the daily paper filled 
with news from all parts of the globe furnished food for conver- 
sation. These are a few of the wonders of every day life. But 
they are the product of the mightiest forces of the human in- 
tellect. They are modern and miraculous enough to make us 
wonder at the age in which we live. When we sit down to think 
about what a foreign postage stamp means, — the unification of 
the world, we cannot but echo and re-echo the first telegram 
"What hath God wrought." 



Debt, debt. Cities, towns, churches, colleges, orphanages, 
-everywhere debt. Is it right? New York city owes $649,000,- 



000! Is it right? The United States could have paid its war 
debt ten times over since the close of the war, if it had just 



*The same distance is now made in ten to fifteen minutes. 



236 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

chosen to do so. Instead of that it piles up expenses. Where 
is the right of debt? Every railroad, every sort of corporation, 
every kind of institution owes great piles of money. It is fear- 
ful to contemplate the amount of indebtedness in these United 
States. Why keep it up? No city is content unless it is permit- 
ted to go in debt beyond what the law allows. Is it not time 
to stop this mad rush of extravagance? How contradictory to 
that law which says, ''Owe no man anything, but to love one 
another.'* 



The Gospel Forum published in Clinton, S. C, in its August 
issue has the following editorial: 

''Have you been baptised? You have no right to refuse bap- 
tism, have you? You do not know what baptism is? There is 
nothing plainer in the Bible. To say you do not know is to 
impeach the deity of Jesus Christ who by precept and example 
made your way clear. What is it then, you say? It is immer- 
sion. / doubt ivhether there is a person living in South Carolina 
who does not knoiu it. When men let God lead them, they are 
ahvays immersed. Anything else than immersion practised as 
baptism is and should be shunned by all Christians with great 
care.'' 

We have read the Baptist Courier published in Greenville, 
South Carolina for 20 years. That paper has the right to push 
Baptist views because it is not published as the organ of inter- 
denominational work at but one of the Baptist churches. Yet 
in all these years we have never found one single sentence to 
wound the feelings of Christians of other denominations. Gems 
like the above taken from the Gospel Forum are in sharp con- 
trast. We call attention to it only to refer the editor of that 
paper to an article taken from Charity and Children, also a Bap- 
tist paper, published at Thomasville, North Carolina, and which 
we subjoin. Under the head of "Baptist arrogance" he says: 



^i^ 



'We have some of it, brethren, and we might as well admit 
it. We see expressions sometimes from some of the brethren 
that do not resemble the loving spirit of the Master. In an ex- 
change we read the other day of a pamphlet a Baptist pastor had 
published under the title, "The Sinful practice of infant bap- 
tism." How did that man expect to convince anybody of the 
error of his way by drawing his sword in that fashion? He 



EDITORIAL 237 

might as well write on sinful practice of open communion or the 
sinful doctrine of falling from grace; and so he would put all his 
brethren over among the goats while he, the innocent sheep, fol- 
lowed the gentle Shepherd in green pastures. We sometimes 
display a little arrogance in another respect. Again and again 
we have heard the brethren say, "the scholarship of the world 
has agreed on immersion as the proper mode of baptism." Now 
that is not true. We happen to know a few scholars who agree 
to nothing of the kind. A sweeping statement like this is always 
harmful for it betrays not only arrogance but ignorance. If the 
statement were modified something like this: "a majority of 
the scholars of the world, etc." It might be nearer the truth, 
but to claim that every scholar on earth is with us on this 
question provokes only a smile from people who know better. 
But granting that it were true. It is a poor argument for us 
Baptists for we profess to base our belief not on what scholars 
say but on what the Bible teaches. How the Master was bap- 
tised by John, and how the eunuch went down into the water 
with Philip is plain enough for this scribe without running 
around over the country to find out what the school teacher 
or the D.D. thinks about it. These broad, bold statements some 
of our folks make, do the cause of truth infinite harm. The truth 
needs no bolstering. There it is lying right on the surface and 
you need not imagine your little dogmatic assertions are going to 
strengthen it. The Lord will take care of that. Our duty is to 
preach it in love but most of all to live it in the same way. 
There is danger that when we begin to talk too big, that we 
cherish a bitterness against our brethren that does not come to 
us from the Prince of Peace. Do not sneer at your neighbor be- 
cause he does not agree with you. He may have as much sense 
as you — and a little more." 

For any of our Baptist brethren who believe that immersion 
is the only way of Baptism, but who do not torment other peo- 
ple with their views, we feel only affection and sympathy and 
we would not if we could shake their faith in the method they 
strongly believe in, but for the cocksure sort who wish to con- 
demn their brethren of other denominations in unmeasured 
terms for not holding with them, we have a few questions. 

Does the word immerse occur in a single instance in the 
whole Scriptures from Genesis to Revelation? If so, where? 

If Baptism means the immersion of the whole body under 
water, can you point your finger to a single passage in which 
it is unequivocally said that the party baptised went under the 
water. 



238 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

If Baptism means the immersion of the whole body in water, 
how can the Baptism by Christ of His disciples with fire and 
with the Holy Ghost be entitled to that name? Yet Jesus calls 
it baptism. 

By any stretch of the imagination can the resting of the 
tongues of fire on the heads of the apostles be classed as the 
immersion of the whole body in water. 

"And Paul standing up was baptised.'' Does that strike 
you as going under the water? 

If the form of baptism is of such consequence and must be 
by immersion, does it not seem strange that nowhere in the 
New Testament there should be given explicit directions for 
the administration of the rite, especially as Paul seems to have 
called (Heb. 8:10 Greek) the Jewish sprinklings, baptism; 
Mark (7:4) speaks of ordinary washing before dinner as bap- 
tism; Christ spoke of His suffering on Calvary as baptism 
(Mark 10:38). 

If the form of baptism is of such consequence, why did not 
Jesus insist upon it? Why is it that He never baptised any one? 
Why is it that He only once incidentally refers to baptism as a 
duty? Why is it that Paul thanked God that He never baptised 
any of the Corinthians? 

Is it not a fact that the generally accepted belief among 
non-immersion Christians that Christ stood in the water and 
John the Baptist stood on the bank and poured water on his 
head (as is shown in all ancient engravings and paintings) ful- 
ly satisfies every expression in the New Testament as to going 
in and coming out of the water. 

If the form of baptism is of such consequence, is it not 
strange that the form of the Lord's supper is not of equal con- 
sequence, and wherefore then, is it not a supper, instead of the 
mere shadow of one? 

If the form of baptism is of such consequence, how is it 
that nowhere in the New Testament, that fact is stated? Or is 
there any place in the Bible which contains the definition of 
"Baptism as essential to church membership and must be per- 
formed by the immersion of the whole body in water." That 
simple sentence would have settled it. 

Is it believable that the Almighty would have sent His Glor- 
ious Son into the world to reveal truth and eternal life and sal- 
vation from sin and to die for sin: and after this wonderful 



EDITORIAL 239 

work was completed should make its efficiency depend upon the 
putting of the believer's whole body under water? Where is the 
relevancy? Does not the very thought dishonor God? 

These few questions may open the eyes of some of our 
brethren (whom we love in truth) to realize that those who 
differ from them may have some ground for their faith. And 
there are many more such questions that might be asked. 



The first types ever brought to Clinton were landed here 
on May 1st, 1866. The first type ever set up in this town was 
set up by the writer of these lines. They went into the little 
paper then known as The True Witriess published weekly and 
intended to promote the cause of Christ and truth. The paper 
lived just one year when it became a monthly paper and is Our 
Monthly of today. 



''When I was young I had the run of my father's library 
which was a good one, and it was there I formed my love for 
books." Such is the testimony of one who recently contributed 
an interesting article to one of our weekly papers. The writer 
of these lines was a student of old Charleston College. About 
sixty-five years ago a handsome library building was erected 
for that college by the appropriation made by the Legislature of 
the State of South Carolina. Dr. Frampton who was a gen- 
uine book-lover, gave to the college his splendid classical collec- 
tion of thousands of volumes and it was among these books that 
several summers of college life were spent, browsing among an- 
tique tomes, full of the wisdom of ancient men. The library 
was unique in its splendid collection of books in the dead lan- 
guages and books full of the wisdom of the past ages. We recall 
that there were many books in Chinese, and ancient Syriac, and 
the classical series seemed to be complete, there was so much of 
it. It was easy among such rare and quaint and curious vol- 
umes to form an antiquarian taste and a book-lover's longing 
for the thought and thrill of the volumes. A bibliophile is one 
who loves books for the book's sake. He loves its imprint, its 
binding, its rare old illustrations. The present generation of 
boys and girls, with the daintiest, loveliest publications of all 
the ages in their hands, seem to know nothing of the way in 



240 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

which a book should be treated. They dog-ear the book, they 
quickly break its "back"; they scratch their names on every 
fly-leaf. They ruthlessly pencil-mark the white margins, they 
spot its beautiful cover, and value it just about as much as an 
old newspaper. 

The youth at college gets a different idea of books. When 
he enters his college library and sees the care and attention 
bestowed upon the treasures of the shelves, knowing how they 
are catalogued, indexed and shelved, he learns the real value 
of a book and especially an old book. Here on this desk be- 
fore the writer lies a book printed in 1800. It is bound in lea- 
ther; it is printed in clear type on white paper, (not tinted, 
but ivhite) its pages are all clear and cut with a paper knife. 
Its author passed fifty years ago off the scene of action. Print- 
ers, papermakers, compositors, booksellers, all who handled it 
are gone from earth, but this book, like a monument of the past 
remains and probably will remain for many long years to come. 
It makes one have strange thoughts, to look upon such a book 
as this. Compared with this book, our libraries have many, to 
which this would be an infant of days. Here on the shelf close 
by is a book printed in 1658, and below is one printed in 1552, 
nearly 230 years before the metropolis of South Carolina re- 
ceived its first inhabitant! What scenes it has witnessed. What 
a story it could tell ! Surely one could reverence a book like that. 
No wonder that there are real book-lovers, men to whom a book 
has something of the meaning of the Pantheon or the Pyramids. 
But it is not to serve as a mausoleum that libraries are founded. 
They are majestic instruments for the encouragement of learn- 
ing for it is what a hook has to say to a man that constitutes its 
value. Every library may well prize its ancient and memorable 
volumes, its books that have talked (at least, some of them) to 
hundreds and thousands. 

The Thornwell Orphanage is proud of its library. It has not 
many ancient books, nor any that are valuable for their rarity 
or their antiquity or because they are ''first editions,'' but it 
has very many that have talked to the young lives about them 
and told them wonderful things of this world, of their own 
hearts, and of truth and of right and of God. It grows a little 
every year. May it continue to grow, teaching not only what 
the books are intended to teach but teaching also the young 
people who ''browse" among its shelves, to love books because 
they contain the concentrated wisdom of the ages. 



EDITORIAL 241 

We took up a copy of the State and on opening the inside 
pages read in great headlines the sentence "CHARLESTON 
LOST TO THE PRESBYTERIANS." It scared us. What had 
happened to our dear old Second Church, and to Dr. Sprunt with 
his noble band down there at the corner of Tradd and Meeting; 
and to the beautiful Westminster with its zealous Presbyterian 
cohorts? Were they all swallowed up? Had the city council 
barred Presbyterianism out of it and like Geneva of old time, 
run John Calvin to the woods. We looked down a little lower 
at once to see what it all could possibly mean, whereupon we 
discovered that the Davidson team had wiped the Charleston 
College boys off the face of the earth. Only baseball and that 
was all. Gentlemen, do please be more particular with your head- 
lines. They make some of us old folks nervous. 



One cannot complain a little of the advance made by the 
world within the past hundred years when we think of a few 
of the things that even our first President, George Washington, 
did not know anything about. Here they are: postage stamps, 
registered letters, postal money orders, bank checks, sewing ma- 
chines, daily papers, telegrams, railway cars, steam engines, 
thermometers, photographs, chromos, electric lights, trolley cars, 
ice-making, soda water, coal fires, tomatoes, okra soup, express 
packages, bicycles, automobiles, gelatine, capsules, compressed 
tablets, appendicitis and hundreds of other such like things. Just 
imagine how we could get on without these things in these days. 
And then let us be grateful that we do not fall into the hands 
of doctors who do not know how to do anything but bleed you 
for bronchitis. For with all due respect to the doctors, our be- 
loved first president was killed by their treatment of him. 



PRESBYTERIANS IN MONSTER RALLY 

IMBUED WITH A Spirit of appreciation of a perfect day, and 
desirous of commemorating in general assembly the acts of 
their founding, more than 8,000 members of the Southern Pres- 
byterian church poured into the Auditorium Sunday to celebrate 
the 50th anniversary of the founding of the denomination. It 
was a great occasion, nobly observed by a great body of God-fear- 
ing people. 



242 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

The great auditorium was filled near overflowing, the con- 
gregation occupying every nook and cranny in efforts to get 
seats in such a place as to command a view of the speaker and 
choir. Owing to the profuse arrangements of palms and ever- 
greens back of the stage, the view from a small section of seats 
at this point was obstructed, and the section only partially oc- 
cupied. Save this, however, the seating capacity of the build- 
ing was taxed heavily. 

The brilliant meeting must have been a source of great 
gratification to Thornwell Jacobs, who worked so hard to con- 
summate the plan. Through the columns of the Presbyterian 
of the South, of which he is an associate editor, he had worked 
long and faithfully to bring about his ideal of such a grand an- 
niversary meeting, and his hopes were in all probability realized 
to the fullest. 

The meeting was essentially one of reverence and worship. 
In the nature of a commemoration, it was reverential toward 
the memory of those great men who 50 years ago, in the city 
of Atlanta, laid the foundation for what today is known as the 
grand and enduring institution, the Southern Presbyterian 
Church. Marking the anniversary of a great spiritual organiza- 
tion, it was worshipful in the highest degree for the benign 
Fatherly care which has allowed it to grow into such a mighty 
power for earthly good. 

True to the spirit of worship and praise, the occasion was 
featured by harmonious music and a strong sermon. Those in 
charge had prepared carefully the splendid musical program. 
Co-operating with the melodious renditions of Dr. Starnes, a 
chorus of nearly 1,000 voices, under the direction of C. N. An- 
derson, rendered several well-known selections in true jubilee 
fashion. A superb quartet rendering ''Near, my God, to Thee" 
furnished one of the features of the musical program. — The 
Atlanta Georgian. 



1911 

WITH THIS ISSUE, OUR MONTHLY enters upon its 48th 
volume. This is its 505th number. It is for us a very im- 
portant period in a long and busy life in the editorial chair. 
OUR MONTHLY is not a great paper. It is not one of the mag- 
azines at which the postmaster-general is shooting his arrows. 



EDITORIAL 243 

But it has filled an important mission. It has made many 
friends. It has done some great things. Some people have an 
idea that the Thorn well Orphanage founded OUR MONTHLY. 
On the contrary OUR MONTHLY founded the Thornwell Or- 
phanage. The real life of this magazine began in the True Wit- 
ness, a weekly sheet which was printed through 52 numbers and 
then became The Farm and Garden. In 1869 its name was 
changed again to "OUR MONTHLY for the Fireside, Farm and 
Garden'' and a year later, ''For the Fireside, Farm and Garden'' 
was dropped and the name of ''OUR MONTHLY" retained, and 
so it has been ever since. Its last thirty-five years have not been 
marred by any calamities of any sort. It has grown steadily 
in friends and patronage. It has now a larger subscription list 
than ever before. Thirty-three hundred copies are printed. It 
would like to print at least five thousand. Now that it is in a 
sense both a monthly and a weekly, owing to the combination 
offer (with the Messenger) it ought to win many friends. We 
are soon to enter into our 50th volume. We promise making that 
year bring us to 5000 subscriptions on our list. Our friends 
we trust will all help us. 



When a man reaches the age of discretion and feels that he 
has had experiences enough in this life to make him at least able 
to give good advice, he will not be fully discharging his duty 
to his fellow citizens unless he gives them the benefit of his ex- 
perience. This is our excuse for having a word to say to our 
fellow citizens, and, by the way, to all other townsmen. This 
particular note is to call attention to an article recently pub- 
lished in SUCCESS, urging **the beautiful" as an asset in the 
growth and popularity of any place. People recognize easily 
that good health, good water, pure air and eligibility of situ- 
lation add to the attractiveness of a town, and are set down as 
having a money value toward the development of a town. Aiken 
and Summerville are illustrations of the utilization of pure air; 
Greenville, Spartanburg, and a score of others, Clinton included, 
are in evidence in their claim for good water, eligible situation, 
good health ; while Charleston adds its claim to the bluest of 
skies and the varied combination of glorious colors in green 
marsh, blue seas and bright clouds. But these were available 



244 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

before ever the cities were founded and most of this State of 
South Carolina can lay claim to similar advantages. The city 
itself should be beautiful. 

Within the just ended decade our own little city has done 
much to make itself beautiful and that through the enterprise 
of its people. The business section of the city has been mar- 
velously transformed by handsome stores, electric lights, street 
paving and grading, and a sightly Union Station. The city takes 
pride in its new Graded School building; the lovely dome of our 
College central edifice gives tone to the scene; neat churches 
have all been built, three of these, the First Presbyterian and 
the First Baptist and the Thornwell Memorial, show evidences 
of taste and architectural proportions not to be despised; new 
streets have opened and much grading and improving done. 
The Confederate Monument is not a negligible factor and shows 
both taste and good judgment. And there is much more that 
ought to be mentioned. This winter a thousand shade trees 
should be set out. The Owens' Hill section of the town is par- 
ticularly destitute of foliage. There is absolutely nothing that 
can make a town beautiful like the shade tree. Every side- 
walk tree is an asset of $25 or $100 in the beautifying of a 
town. We earnestly hope that our city fathers will reform in 
the matter of shade trees and not only cease removing any but 
will give attention to this important addition to the comfort 
of our streets and homes. 

The Thornwell Orphanage grounds are to be improved and 
in fitting them up as a park the aid of the Clinton citizens 
would not be despised. A good carriage way should be made in 
and among its buildings, furnishing opportunity to visitors to 
drive about the grounds without alighting. A recent visit to 
the Clinton Mills shows that much improvement has been made 
on its grounds by the construction of a large lake. If a road 
were constructed entirely around it, it would bring many vis- 
itors, and in showing the city, carriages would certainly take 
that route. Centennial Street should be opened out to Lydia 
Mills and a wide street laid off, so as to pass Mr. C. M. Bailey's 
residence and lots sold on it to white people only; a beautiful 
connection would be made between this city and its only sub- 
urb, which might be made one of the most beautiful and desir- 
able residence sections in the whole citv. The city council should 
pass some regulations in regard to the residence of the two 
races. White people should not be allowed to settle among the 



EDITORIAL 245 

blacks, nor the blacks among the whites. The streets laid off 
for the negroes should receive attention in the way of grading, 
of sidewalks, of shade trees and of lights. The general lighting 
system should be extended to both races alike, both for comfort 
and for proper police protection. Some suitable spot should be 
secured for a park (and such places are to be found North, South, 
East and West of Clinton) and arrangements made there for a 
suitable pleasure ground, with good roads to it. This park 
should not be made more than two or three miles from the 
city limits. Walks to a suburban park would be very common 
experience and the trolley would come later. Streets should be 
kept clean. All yards exposed to the public eye, the council 
should require to be kept in order. Degenerate fences should be 
moved if necessary by the council at the expense of the owner, 
but they should be moved. Citizens should be encouraged to 
keep their homes all freshly painted and all old unsightly build- 
ings either repaired or replaced. Such things would certainly 
result in an increased population and increased happiness. 



Mrs. Nettie F. McCormick, who is the most liberal benefac- 
tor the Orphanage ever had, has again done us a noble turn. 
She has erected on these premises the McCormick Home, the 
Harriet Home, The Edith Home, the Virginia Home, the Anita 
Home, the Fowler Home and a large part of the Gordon Home. 
Recently she wrote desiring to replace into the treasury of the 
building fund all money given to the Gordon Home by others 
than herself. As there was nearly $2400, she remitted this sum 
to us. Of course this adds a new building to our plant. As this 
$2400 was contributed specially for the purpose of furnishing 
the Assistant to the President with a home, it will be applied 
directly to that purpose and a cottage will be built, probably 
between the Georgia and McCall buildings, and Rev. Mr. Branch 
and his little family will be at home there to their friends be- 
fore the year is out. We do not know how our dear good friend 
ever thought of this, which fits into its place like a stopper into 
a bottle, unless indeed the Lord had put it into her heart. The 
Assistant's new home will be at the right place for both quiet 
and proper care of the premises. It will be of brick, an eight- 
room house, with closets a plenty. 



246 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

We note with exceeding regret a tendency on the part of 
our institutions of higher learning to mortgage their property 
and to consider the mortgage as a part of settlement of a debt. 
Our College at Clinton has a mortgage adornment. Chicora Col- 
lege is in the same condition. The church at large should not 
permit the adornment to remain on their pet institutions any 
longer than is possible. Debt is debt, whether printed on pretty 
bond paper bearing coupons to be cut twice a year, or whether 
written on plain note by hand. These institutions belong to the 
Presbyterian Church of South Carolina. These mortgages are 
their indebtedness, and for Presbyterians who own millions of 
dollars worth of property, to allow these mortgages to remain 
on their church institutions is something deplorable. But they 
do it. The last Baptist State Convention arranged for some 
beautiful mortgages to be tacked on to two of their women's col- 
leges, as a very easy way of getting money ; the Columbia College 
(Methodist) has the same interesting attachment. But that 
does not make it right. Every year ought to see a reduction 
on these mortgages. They ought to be called in as rapidly as 
possible. And forevermore made impossible. There is danger to 
the stability of any institution that is in debt. 



Moreover, while binding the Thornwell Orphanage by the 
same rules by which we would bind every church institution, we 
would add yet another, and that is that it should be made im- 
possible for any institution to go into debt for anything, but 
more property that cannot be paid for immediately, and for 
which time must be had, and which stands good for itself. The 
property of the institution should be made absolutely unavail- 
able for the payment of debts for current expenses. Money 
given by church people to institutions for erecting edifices or 
creating endowment or buying land cannot properly be used for 
anything else. Others may differ from us but we do think that 
if this Orphanage, for instance, should get into debt and 
should conclude to mortgage the McCormick Home or the Augus- 
tine Home or the Hollingsworth Home (cottages built by dear 
friends to commemorate their loved ones), to meet its indebt- 
edness, we would consider it to be an enormous error to say the 
least. But every block of stone or acre of ground having been 
given by some one for the specific purpose of founding an Or- 
phanage, we hold that we could be justified neither in the sight 
of God nor man, if we used it otherwise. Now this is the way 



EDITORIAL 247 

it strikes us. Others may advance reasons for a contrary 
view. But we do know that our view is the view that the don- 
ors accept as right and it is the view that secures their confi- 
dence. A debt-making, contract-disregarding Board of Trustees 
can never secure that confidence. We have backed our judg- 
ments with our actions. Hence there has recently been put in 
the charter of this Institution an enactment, to prohibit the hy- 
pothecating of its funds, or the mortgaging or alienation of its 
property. And of one thing we are certain, that the Thornwell 
Orphanage has the confidence of the business men of the church. 



We remember a number of years ago that Columbia Theo- 
logical Seminary made a report to Synod that the income of the 
institution was not sufficient to meet the expenses of the insti- 
tution. Whereupon the Synod instructed the Board of Trustees 
to live within their income. And they did it. The Seminary 
still has not income enough, very little having been added since 
that time and moreover they have been very shabbily treated 
by the Presbyterians of the four Synods, but nevertheless they 
are living within their income. The Synod was right. No in- 
stitution, be it Orphanage or College or Seminary, has any 
right to live beyond its income. If a seminary or college cannot 
support its professors with its income there is nothing to do 
but to cut down its budget to its income. The man who per- 
sistently lives beyond his income certainly gets a bad reputa- 
tion and eventually fails. Everybody knows that he has no 
right to do any such thing. The church institution is much more 
blameworthy if it continues to do the same. The public consci- 
ence is not awake sufficiently in the matter of debt and who 
should instruct them in it more than churches and schools and 
colleges? The church that continually falls behind in its pastor's 
salary is not an honest church. The church institutions should 
have a scrupulous regard for avoiding debt. 



The village of Clinton was founded in the year 1854 at the 
head of the Laurens Railroad. The spot selected was at a point 
where the Greenville and Columbia highway crossed the road 
from Spartanburg to Augusta and at the same point a local road 



248 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

came in from the Northwest. Mrs. Joel Foster claimed to have 
been the first white lady to have settled in the town. For six 
years, that is until the beginning of the war, the town experi- 
enced a rapid growth. Its business was large. Cotton was 
brought in from as far north as Spartanburg. In fact, Spar- 
tanburg County made Clinton, for a while, its ''seaport town." 
The building of the Spartanburg and Union Railroad was, how- 
ever, destructive to Clinton's hopes. In the meanwhile the Lau- 
rens road had been carried on to Laurens and another splendid 
source of trade was cut off and people began to say that Clin- 
ton was about ''dead." The writer of these lines came to Clin- 
ton in April, 1864, to make it his home, and to become the first 
pastor of the Clinton Presbyterian Church. The church had 
about 40 members. Of these only a dozen resided in the town. 
The town was really a most dilapidated affair. The war was 
on. The stores closed. There were few "public" buildings. The 
Clinton Female Academy on the site of the present Graded 
School was a modest two-story building about 20 x 40 feet, and 
a one-story building called the Clinton Male Academy was on 
the grounds of the Presbyterian Church. These with the Pres- 
byterian and Methodist Churches were the only "public edifices." 
All of them combined did not cost $4000. There was a brick 
store building at the corner of Broad and Main streets and an- 
other brick store on the corner where Lilliewood now does bus- 
iness. These were the only brick buildings in the town. There 
was a large saw-mill, on the railway line, nearly opposite where 
the residence of P. S. Bailey now stands, run by a 60-horse power 
engine. Everybody said it was altogether too large for the 
business it got. What a pigmy it would seem now by the side 
of the great machine that runs the Clinton Mills. The post-office 
did not have a local habitation. There were a few pigeon holes 
near the door in Copeland and Phinney's store. When the mail 
came it was dumped out on the counter and everybody that cared 
went in and hunted through it to see if he had a letter. Neigh- 
bors would gather up each others' letters and leave them at the 
door as they went by. There were about 30 families in the 
town in 1864 with a white population of about 150. In the 
church the negroes filled the galleries. They also had services 
in the church "auditorium" in the afternoon, to hear the white 
pastor. They crowded the building to the door. A Presbyter- 
ian church of 150 members was organized from among them. 
There were no sidewalks. After the town was re-incorporated 
in 1868, eight or ten kerosene lamps were placed about the cen- 
tral square. This enterprise on the part of the council was 
greatly admired. A bar-room was at the corner of Broad near 



EDITORIAL 249 

the railway station. There was a little pond in front of it. The 
enterprising proprietor put a plank on blocks of wood across the 
pond. It was an interesting sight to the citizens to watch the 
fellows coming out of the bar to see if they would get across 
or tumble into the pond. In 1865 there were four bar-rooms, 
one kept by a Baptist, one by a Methodist, and one by a Pres- 
byterian, and one without religious affiliation. It is not said 
whether or not each man's trade was confined to his own de- 
nomination. The town had not caught on to the temperance 
movement just then. When the young pastor settled down, a 
clever brother who attended his church sent him a 5 gallon jug 
of peach brandy. He has often been asked what became of it, 
and honest, he does not know. It must have leaked. Neigh- 
bors were kind and clever, however. Cotton seed were piled in 
the field to rot — ''Get as many as you want," would be the ans- 
wer to a request for a few. Garden truck and eggs were never 
sold. You could ''borrow" a chicken or two any time. In fact, 
Clinton folks in those days was great for borrowing, and they 
borrowed anything from a washpot to a horse and buggy. There 
were no livery stables and horses were freely loaned. When 
Mr. M. S. Bailey and the pastor of the church about 1868-9 both 
began to build homes in Clinton, the citizens were amazed at 
their temerity. The town was thought to be dead and such en- 
terprise looked like throwing away money. In fact, in its early 
experience, Clinton was very often dead. There is not a house 
in the town that remains unchanged from those early days. 
Nine-tenths of them are gone and the remaining tenth has been 
moved and remodeled. In that respect it does not resemble 
Charleston. But in the cleverness of its people, it does. 



Now, my boy, sit down here and let us have a talk to- 
gether. You say you are sixteen years old. You feel that now 
is the time for you to join into the great rush of humanity and 
press for a fortune and for position and honor. You say you 
know enough of books, that you have studied until you are tired 
of them, that you want to set up for yourself, and that you 
think you are now fully ready to count yourself a man. You 
have several "bees buzzing in your bonnet;" some of these are 
merely visions of beauty, others are visions of independence, and 
yet others are only the visions of childhood, the whim of the lit- 
tle boy that would run out to play. Have you ever thought of 
what a High School education means, much more a College edu- 



250 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

cation? It means the sharpening of every one of your faculties, 
it means the increase of your store of knowledge, the giving you 
the ability to understand more fully what you ought to be and 
how you ought to act. Moreover, it teaches you the great duty 
of obedience, so important to enable you to command. Going 
out today and assuming the duties of a man, while you have 
only the strength of a boy may be very pleasant, but you will 
shortly find yourself between the upper and nether millstone. 
Your habits will go to ruin under temptation, you will find your- 
self possessed of a poor, untrained mind, that will keep you 
always in the lower ranks and keep you from reaching up to the 
higher places. You never will know too much. Equipment of 
mind is of far greater consequence than equipment of body. 
You have the ambitions of a man, but you have not his strength 
and fortitude, nor his character, principle and purpose. Go 
back to your books, conquer yourself, submit to your teachers, 
be brave and patient in forming habits of self restraint, en- 
lighten your conscience, form within your soul high ideals of 
duty and worthy objects of your ambition. Even the Saviour 
labored thirty years before he entered into his life work. You 
can afford to wait two or three longer. The time is surely com- 
ing when you must needs get to work and when your work will 
be a great deal heavier than you dream of now. Give me your 
hand, my boy, be of good courage. The future is all before you. 
Use the present and thank God for the chance of an education. 



1911 

COME, LITTLE BOYS, let us have a talk together. Here you 
are, ten great great big men, at least six summers old, 
chunking a poor little mother bird with her two little children. 
Oh, how did you learn so early in life to fight your best friends. 
Don't you know that these little birdies are bug fighters? They 
go out in the gardens and the fields before you are up in the 
morning and kill the worms and the grasshoppers and the spi- 
ders and the little bugs that, if you left them alone, would de- 
stroy your potatoes and melons and tomatoes and cabbage and 
leave you nothing to eat. You would starve to death! Go and 
beg the bird's pardon, my little boys, and tell them to come by 
the thousand, all the blue birds and the mocking birds and the 
red birds and the cat-birds and the robins and the wrens and 
live in your trees, and that you will take care of them and that 



EDITORIAL 251 

you will tell every boy that throws rocks at them to keep away 
and will show how mean it is to kill the little birds that are 
working so hard for the orphans. Why, my boys, these little 
birdies you are trying to kill do more work in a day for you, 
according to their size, than all ten of you do for yourselves in 
ten days. Don't ever throw rocks at birds, any more. It is 
ungrateful and cruel. Care for the birds, will you? How many 
will promise, — hold up your hands! All? That's good. I would 
just hate it to have folks know that Thorn well Orphanage boys 
throw rocks at birds! And a mother bird at that; with two lit- 
tle babies in her nest! 



There are three questions that every thinking man must put 
to himself. They concern the most important things about which 
he can think. A satisfactory answer is at hand within himself. 
The result is, such an answer tremendously shapes his present 
plans and his future destiny. The first of these is Why do I be- 
lieve in God? There are answers by the hundred to be given to 
this question, but the one all important reason is because I must. 
The Heavenly Father has placed within man himself the evi- 
dence of his dependence upon the invisible. Atheism is very 
uncommon. Men deny God and then pray to Him. The sec- 
ond question is. Why do I believe in immortality? The answer 
is, because I am. I have a soul. My soul is myself. I recognize 
its powers, its privileges, its expectations. There are other rea- 
sons, plenty of them, but the sense of duty and conscience of 
God, all point to the future life. The third question is. Why do 
I believe in Jesus Christ — not a historical Christ, but Jesus as 
the incarnate mercy of God. And the answer to every one who 
really does believe, is because I must. The cry of my soul for 
God, for holiness, for pardon, is but the stepping upward of 
the soul to this great truth revealed in the New Testament, and 
that fits it as the key fits the lock. These reasons for faith in 
God, in immortality, in Jesus Christ may seem wholly unsatis- 
factory to the man of the world who desires an argument, but 
if he looks into his own soul, he finds that there is value to the 
argument. He recognizes God's handwriting on the fleshy tab- 
let of his heart. 



252 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

AMONG THE INCIDENTS of the past month which have not 
been recorded in Our Monthly was the resignation of Dr. 
Jacobs, (the editor of this paper,) as pastor of the First Pres- 
byterian Church. This action was taken by him not through 
any desire whatever to be free from the burden of the pastorate 
for he was devoted to the work, devoted to his church officers 
and church people, perfectly happy in his relations with them, 
and fond of the great work of preaching; but he felt that it was 
impossible with all the burdens resting on him to give the church 
the pastoral care it needed. He loved the church with unspeak- 
able tenderness, but as a father often releases a daughter from 
home life and home duties that she may form other alliances 
whereby her happiness and success in life may be assured, so 
this pastor felt that the time had come when it would be better 
for the church to have the entire time and full ivork of some 
devoted minister. Dr. Jacobs is not retiring to private life. He 
is still the editor of Our Monthly. He is also pastor of the 
Thornwell Memorial Church with over 200 members. He is 
also President of the Thornwell College, Home & School for 
Orphans, with 300 young people to look after and is financial 
manager of the same with full authority to secure from the 
Lord's people some thirty or more thousands per annum for the 
support of this large household. This is really work enough for 
one man such as he is. He gives up the pastorate of the First 
Church, his first love, only through a stern sense of duty. Of 
course it was done with a heart full of love to every member, 
and (he believes) with the love and prayers for himself of every 
member of the Church. In all the forty-seven years of his pas- 
torate unbroken harmony has prevailed among the church of- 
ficers and between them and himself. His pastorate has been, 
from his standopint, an ideal one. He leaves the church in fine 
condition to receive his successor. 



Dr. Jacobs promises to devote the rest of his life to the 
service of the Thornwell Orphanage. 



Thornwell Jacobs is the first native-born citizen of Clinton 
to publish a volume of poems. He is now a resident of Atlanta, 
but that he is still a true citizen of this younger city is shown 
in the fact that many of these poems are dedicated to Clinton, 



EDITORIAL 253 

and some of the other of the most beautiful of these idyls con- 
cern this city or its environs; "The Urge of Bush River" for 
instance; also the poem beginning 

"Beyond the village limits, woods and muscadines 
Beyond the woods the long, red, pine-topped hills! 
Beyond the hills the ancient roadway winds 
Its way in leisured peace to Musgrove Mills." 

It is doubtless Clinton he refers to in the sad lament 

"0 happy little town I love, remembrest me?" 

The poet's mental tone is always tuned with sadness, and 
thrilled with mystery, or aroused to some sudden sentiment by 
the upspringing of nature. We find a beautiful picture of bird 
life in "Midnight Mummer." 

The robin is waking his mate, 

For the east is aflush with the dawn. 

While Jenny Wren twitters " 'Tis late, Tis late," 
Haste, the bugs are abroad on the lawn. 



So the Jay-bird screams: Lo, the first-sun-beams, 
And no evil, no evil, how nice the sun seems. 
My, but didn't it blow where I stayed!" 

While some of the poems would stand a good deal more 
filling up and improving, to be understood by the general pub- 
lic especially some done in college days, there are others that 
are perfect in sentiment and rhythm. Among these is the Fore- 
word entitled "My Prayer" and "Five Little Panes of Dusty 
Glass" which we hope to present before our readers. Mr. Jacobs 
remembered his native city by presenting memorial copies to the 
Thornwell Orphanage Library, the Presbyterian College Library 
and the City Library. Mr. Jacobs is also the author of several 
books that have won their favorable notice from the press. 
Among these are "Sinful Sadday," the "Shadow of the Attacoa," 
and the "White Circle." In all of these there is some very fine 
and strong writing. 



THE MUSEUM OF the Thornwell College for Orphans is the 
only Museum in the up-country of South Carolina which 
has been in existence for 37 years and which has a building 
specially appropriated for its own use. The original collection 



254 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

which really formed its nucleus was gathered as far back as 
1847 by Rev. Ferdinand Jacobs, (the father of the President of 
the Orphanage, when he was a professor in Oglethorpe College. 
It consisted of minerals and Indian antiquities of about 1000 
specimens. These were presented by his son to the Thornwell 
Orphanage in 1875 and without that gift this Museum would 
never have been thought of. It enlisted, however, the loving 
interest of young men and women who have passed through the 
classes of the institution and a very large part of its present 
attractiveness is due to these students. Its great benefactor 
has been that noble institution, the National Museum at Wash- 
ington. A superb collection of 100 birds and 15 mammals, a 
collection of several hundred fossils, minerals and stones, a col- 
lection of corals, star fish and deep sea creatures are all the 
gift of this institution. Several of the former students of the 
institution have made noble gifts: Dr. A. H. Quarles, now in 
Seattle, Washington, made a collection of five or six hundred 
articles from the Phillipines; Dr. S. P. Fulton made a gift of 
more than a hundred articles from Japan, illustrative of Japan's 
religious life, and besides some 80 stereoptican slides bearing on 
the same general topic. Prof. H. A. Green of Tryon, N. C, spent 
several weeks with us some years ago, arranging our mineral- 
ogical collection, writing hundreds of labels and putting three 
large cabinets in order. He also gave a splendid herbarium of 
American coast sea weeds and of mosses and algae and also quite 
a number of interesting specimens of minerals, stones, corals 
and sponges. A fine collection of Chinese curios was given 
by Rev. H. C. DuBose and Rev. Ben Helm. These are the largest 
donations the Museum has received but many hundreds of other 
kind friends are on our record of contributors. 

During the year much work has been done in rearranging 
and properly preserving these specimens. Several new cabinets 
have been made among which is one specially devoted to South 
Carolina minerals. The various conchological specimens have 
been arranged in several hundreds of pasteboard trays, obtained 
from A. E. Foote of Philadelphia. 

There is no regular janitor in charge of the Museum but 
it is open daily to the public and the young people of the schools. 
It is often visited and deep interest is shown in what we have 
to exhibit. 

The Museum has a building of its own but as it has only 
about 30 X 60 floor space, it is too small for the present collec- 
tion to be properly displayed. The Board of Trustees of the 
Thornwell Home and Schools at its last meeting authorized as 



EDITORIAL 255 

soon as possible the erection of a new and handsome building 
to be two stories high, and of at least five times as much floor 
space. We have no promise of any large addition to this col- 
lection, but we are in hopes that just as other Museums grow 
so will this one and that it will be in time worthy of the name 
it bears. When we read of the wonderful additions made each 
year to the National Museum, we feel sure that the time will 
come, when friends throughout the whole world will send in 
their collections and that many collectors who have grown tired 
of the care of preserving their own collections and who are not 
willing to see the result of their labors wasted will find out this 
institution and will make it the recipient of their bounty. 

The new building to be erected will be of concrete, will 
have tile roof and steel ceiling and will be practically fire-proof. 
It will be 30 x 80, two stories with an annex 30 x 60. It will 
contain besides the display rooms, rooms for laboratory work, 
for storage and for mechanical operations connected with the 
business of preparing specimens for exhibition, besides, of 
course an office. It will be erected some time during 1912, and 
will be ready then for large additions, while at present we are 
abundantly able to care for any smaller gifts of our friends. 



NEVER PERHAPS IN the history of the world, certainly not 
in the history of this land, was there ever a time when so 
many books were written as today. There is a novel for every 
sunrise, a short story for every hour, and heaven only knows 
how many poems for every tick of the watch. At the present 
rate of production, indeed, it will not be long until we all have 
turned authors and are reduced to the droll condition of Dr. 
Johnson's imaginary islanders who made their living by taking 
in one another's washing. In sooth, we shall submit by buying 
one another's books. 

There are certain curmudgeon critics who rail at this state 
of affairs and who declare that in such quantity there can be 
little or no quality. Not so, think we. An age or a people 
must get the writing habit before it produces literature per- 
manently worth while. There were scores and hundreds, per- 
haps thousands, of playwrights in Shakespeare's era, men whose 
names were long, long ago forgotten, but whose swelling rank 
and file nevertheless contributed to the atmosphere and the im- 
petus which crvstalized the "Twelfth Night" and "Lear." 



256 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

For the very reason, therefore, that it is so wonderfully 
prolific our present age of book-making is rich in promise and 
everyone who cares to understand the time in which he lives 
must know something of its books as well as its men and women. 
Indeed, he cannot know the latter without the former. 

Whether you wish to follow the literary currents of the 
day or merely wish clear and honest advice in the story you are 
to take home for an evening's reading, you will be interested 
and helped by The JournaVs new book department which begins 
in this issue and which is conducted by Mr. Thornwell Jacobs. 

There is, we are sure, a widespread and eager demand for 
just such guidance and interpretation as Mr. Jacobs is so em- 
inently qualified to give. As he himself declares, ''A good book 
review is one of the highest forms of literature; a poor one is 
certainly one of the worst." He alludes to a newspaper page 
of so-called criticism, six and twenty of which began invariably 
with, 'This is a nice book," and which leaves the reader poverty 
stricken of any definite idea as to what the book really is. 

There will be no such inanities to the Journal's book talk. 
Mr. Jacobs is capable of sizing up a book and of telling you 
simply and entertainingly what you may expect from its com- 
panionship. He will do more than record the color of its bind- 
ing and count its pages. 

He has spent many years in reading books and no few in 
writing them. He was at Princeton when Woodrow Wilson was 
its president, and from that great university he holds an M.A., 
degree. He typifies what Dr. Crothers delights to call **The 
Gentle Reader." 

You will find his Saturday reviews thoroughly dependable 
and comprehensive. More than that, you will enjoy reading 
them and as a busy man or woman, you will find yourself more 
closely drawn and more discriminatingly to the stream of cur- 
rent literature. 

Oliver Wendell Holmes once remarked that he would like 
to have a handy gentleman to serve as his literary tea pot; that 
is to say, someone into whose mind he could pour books and 
after having let their leaves duly steep, drain them out again 
and get their real essence in leisurely, comfortable sips. From 
just such a tea pot will The Journal pour its Saturday review of 
books and, we can assure you, the beverage will be savory and 
stimulating. 

The Atlanta Journal 



w 



EDITORIAL 257 

THE ORPHANS IN ATLANTA 

ELL, GOOD PEOPLE who read Our Monthly, we want to 
tell you that your orphans have had the time of their lives. 

Dear old Atlanta, we shall never forget her. 

Didn't she do nobly, though? 

When the news reached our young folks that this excursion 
was being planned they held their breath for fear it might not 
pan out. When at last it was announced that it was made pos- 
sible by the generous offer of Col. Ryan who fixed a very low 
rate, they still held their breath for they did not know who 
would get the privilege of going, but when at last it was an- 
nounced that all who were physically able to go would be reg- 
istered for the trip, joy reigned supreme. 

The train left Clinton station at nine o'clock, but the little 
people could not wait for it. Two hundred and forty strong, a 
whole hour previous, they found their way into five cars as- 
signed them, a whole solid train with a conductor of their own. 
Capt. Neil of Abbeville was the man and he made himself solid 
with the girls. We will have more to say about him, though, 
as the story goes on. It was a happy crowd that filled the train 
with merriment for five long hours. Elberton was almost the 
only stop that was made and there the Presbyterian Sabbath 
School girls and boys came down to meet them, and bid them 
good cheer, and they cheered specially with a barrel of apples 
as an addition to these dear people's lunch. Right lustily the 
children cheered this gift when they heard it. Atlanta was 
reached by four o'clock in the afternoon. There it was that the 
five cars poured out their crowd of girls and boys into the arms 
of their friends. What splendid people these Atlantans are. The 
great and the rich and the honored Presbyterians were there to 
meet them. Men who own millions of dollars, men whose hours 
were worth big money, men who were overcrowded with cares 
and sweet godly women by the score, just put themselves at the 
services of these dear little fatherless and motherless children. 

There we were! The whole Thornwell Orphanage had been 
picked up bodily and dropped down in Atlanta. A great pro- 
cession of more than 55 automobiles was on hand waiting for 
the little guests; Mrs. Frank Inman, God bless her, had done her 
work, and the children who only knew what an automobile was 
from the outside, were to find out what it means to be a million- 
aire, though some of our boys we must confess preferred to be 
chauffeurs and how their fingers itched to run the machines 



258 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

themselves. They sat by the mighty man who had his hand on 
the wheel and there is no doubt that some of these lads will not 
be content until they have run somebody else's machine into the 
ditch. 

Off we went out Peachtree Road and where else we do not 
know. The terminus ad quem, however, was the splendid resi- 
dence of Mr. and Mrs. Honour, some eight or ten miles out in 
the country, beyond the city limits. And there a great sur- 
prise was prepared. These dear people had prepared a fine col- 
lation for the orphans and their guests; a happy hour was en- 
joyed; Dr. Holderby took hold, sorted out the children, looked 
to their entertainment, and that night Atlanta was over-loaded 
with them. They were lost to matrons and teachers and care- 
takers! What became of them rumor only tells and that tells 
enough. They went in every direction. They were shown the 
skyscrapers; they were shown the big beautifully lighted stores; 
they were shown the ice cream parlors; they were shown into 
the moving picture shows, and finally they were shown to bed. 
And right there trouble came. Two dear little girls who knew 
how to turn off electric lights (for we use them here) but un- 
fortunately didn't understand about gas, like the proverbial 
countryman, blew it out. Indeed, their mistake came near be- 
ing serious, but the doctor was called in, and the children were 
all right after a day in bed. 

The next morning came that blizzard, ushered in by a fu- 
rious storm of wind and rain. It looked as if the grand Pres- 
byterian Rally was going to be a failure. But the storm had 
bucked against Atlanta Presbyterianism and the true blues stood 
true to the front. In spite of the bitter storm the great audi- 
torium was filled to the doors. Quite six thousand people were 
there. Our poor, dear orphanage children looked with fear and 
trembling on that great audience and still more aghast were 
they when they were led to the front and up to the platform 
and given seats there and made to understand that they were 
to be the leaders in much of the singing! Facing five or six 
thousand people is not a very small matter for anybody but to 
know that this was a great mass of Presbyterian folk made one 
be glad and happy and thankful if a tiny bit scared! But after 
hearing that great organ and the splendid master leading out 
his trained choir of Atlanta's best, they determined to try and 
do their best, they did it and that is all that anybody in the 
world can do. We are not describing here the vast and enthu- 
siastic crowd of Presbyterian workers representing scores of 
churches (though not one of them, we reckon was as unanimous- 



EDITORIAL 259 

ly present as the Thornwell Orphans) nor do we propose telling 
anything about the splendid sermon of Dr. Burrell of the marble 
Collegiate Church, New York City, but we are trying to wonder 
just how these little pupils of ours felt up there on the platform, 
the observed of all observers. It was long past one o'clock 
when the great morning past into history. There was an ovation 
afterward for the Thornwell People. They wondered and won- 
dered why it was that so many people loved them. 

At 3 o'clock (four our time) in fact just at the time when 
we always meet in our own sweet Church in Clinton, their kind 
entertainers took them to the Central Presbyterian Church on 
Capitol Square, where they and their pastor were to be "the 
whole thing." The auditorium of this church seats comfortably 
1200. Many chairs had to be brought in for the great crowd 
who pressed in to help bless and cheer the children. Georgia 
gave a grand welcome to her little ones. Never was such sym- 
pathy shown before, nor such responsive happiness; nor such 
love nor such sweet smiles from loving friends. The whole cen- 
tral section of pews was filled with orphan children and the 
orphanage choir took their places by the organ. Their own 
pastor was in the pulpit, though Dr. Ogden and Mr. Eagan were 
there too. An hour was given to prayer and song and responsive 
exercises such as our children have at home. A rush was made 
for them after the benediction and they were borne away into 
the great city after the service to be fed and smothered with 
affection and comforted and made much of, like those dear 
good men and women of Atlanta know how to do. Were there 
ever such clever people before. We would just like to tell here 
every name that helped, but it would be only a catalogue of At- 
lanta's best and purest and noblest and most loving. 

When the children met at the union station at 8 A.M., it 
was quite a different crowd from those who had been scattered 
among strangers on Saturday before. Now they had made 
friends; they had learned that most wonderful discovery in the 
human life that some one cared for them. They crowded the 
old reception room in the station, they and the noble, generous 
and tender people of Atlanta, and such a sight as that ancient 
room witnessed doubtless was never witnessed there before. Dr. 
Holderby prayed for them; Thornwell Jacobs, an old Orphanage 
boy himself, (for he was born in the Home of Peace) shouted 
himself hoarse giving orders and calling for songs and hymns 
to be sung and directing this and that. Then the boys and 
girls caught the spirit of the occasion and while the train waited 
they did not wait. They sang, they gave their college yells; 



260 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

they shouted their admiration of Atlanta and the police stood 
by and laughed at their disorder. But it was a great and never- 
to-be-forgotten occasion and the fun lasted all the way to Clin- 
ton. At a stop on the road a great mass meeting was held in 
each car; messages of grateful thanks were sent to Col. Ryan, 
but as for Atlanta, they just could not find it in their hearts 
to thank one more than another and so unanimously and vig- 
orously they begged Conductor Seal to wire back "Atlanta is 
great! Atlanta is beautiful; our own Atlanta; we love you." 
And with a mighty shout they sealed their approbation. By 
this time Conductor Seal looked like a whole circus; they had 
pinned their badges all over him, and he in turn, when he would 
stop at station after station, would decorate the ticket agents 
and the telegraph operators and the firemen and the engineers, 
and even the passing trains had to go by with their conductors 
labeled 'Thornwell Orphanage." Fine old gentleman! The girls 
all loved him, though he had taken the precaution beforehand 
of telling them that he was a married man. At Elberton, here 
again came that same dear Sunday School, with a big barrel of 
bananas. We were glad that they were bananas, for just before 
we pulled out of Atlanta ''the sweetest woman in the world" 
(just guess who she is) had put two barrels of apples aboard 
for lunch; on which w^hen they had lunched, they brought the 
remainder for the 50 or more children who had been kept at 
home from one cause and another. So now the boys and girls 
cheered for Elberton as they had cheered for Atlanta. But what 
tales they had to tell. They did not report whether they had 
behaved or not; but so many of the dear Atlanta folks who had 
cared for them said such beautiful things about them, and Dr. 
Ogden and Dr. Flinn and Mr. Eagan and all the rest set us up 
with such sweet compliments that we were happy over it. 

But the story of this trip, all of which can never be written 
save on the fleshy tablets of the heart and on the tablets of God's 
memory, would not be complete if we forgot to say a little word 
about the dear boys and girls of the olden time who joined the 
crowd of those who welcomed us at the station. Specially the 
heart of the leader of the expedition was touched beyond power 
of words when he found himself once more among his children. 
They all promised to be at the next reunion in Clinton. And 
don't you forget it, boys and girls. We want you. Moreover, 
we are going to look for that great excursion from the Central 
Church, as these dear people insist that they intend to return our 
visit! And won't we entertain them! Just give us a chance, 
beloved. We are not going to forget you. 



EDITORIAL 261 

So the boys came into Clinton shouting, Atlanta, Atlanta, 
Atlanta, forever! And doubtless a score of these boys are booked 
already as future citizens of Atlanta. 

Reader, if you have got this far into this little narrative, 
we feel very sure that you are proud of Atlanta, too. Didn't 
she do us good? Dear old Atlanta! Good old Atlanta, we love 
you. 



PRESBYTERIAN SERVICES WERE ATTENDED BY FIVE 

THOUSAND 

IN A COLD, drizzling rain, some 5000 persons, from the 22 
Presbyterian churches of Atlanta and the vicinity, gather- 
ed in the Auditorium-Armory Sunday morning to attend the 
second annual Presbyterian Jubilee and listen to a sermon on 
"Old Time Religion," by Dr. D. J. Burrell, pastor of Marble Col- 
legiate Church, New York City. 

The audience which comfortably filled the large building 
was not as large as that which gathered for the first meeting 
a year ago, but considering the inclement weather which pre- 
vailed Sunday morning, the attendance was a record one. 

The Auditorium-Armory presented an attractive appear- 
ance, tastefully decorated with ferns and palms and hung with 
flags. Around the galleries the national colors were draped 
and across the front of the stage hung the banners of all civil- 
ized countries. Huge United States flags were draped on either 
side of the stage. The decorations were abundant and graceful- 
ly placed. On the stage were seated the ministers of the various 
Presbyterian Churches, the guest of the day, and a number of 
business men who have taken leading parts in the laymen's work 
of their church. Among them were Samuel M. Inman, J. K. 
Orr, Dr. F. H. Gaines, president of Agnes Scott College; Thorn- 
ton Whaling, president of the Theological Seminary at Columbia, 
S. C. ; and Dr. W. P. Jacobs, head of the Thornwell Orphanage. 

Directly back of these were the 240 orphan children from 
Thornwell Orphanage, the guests of the day. Their presence and 
rendition of ''God Be With You Till We Meet Again" was an 
enjoyable feature. 

The orphan children were taken care of in various Presby- 
terian homes during their stay and left early Monday morning. 



262 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Just before their train was called they gathered in the waiting 
room at the Union Depot and sang again the familiar *'God Be 
With You Till We Meet Again.' 



ff 



Clad in his gorgeous robes as a fellow of the Imperial Guild 
of Church Musicians, London, Dr. Percy J. Starnes, rendered a 
number of improvisations of hymns as the audience was assemb- 
ling and played for the songs during the service. 

'Tell Me the Old, Old Story," played by Dr. Starnes, using 
the main organ and the echo organ and with the choir divided 
half on the stage and half at the back of the hall, was beautiful 
and novel in its conception. 

In his sermon Dr. Burrell stuck to the simple, old-fashioned 
ways of the first Presbyterians of this country. He started out 
by saying that he was glad that the song was ''Tell Me the Old, 
Old Story," as that was what he was going to try to do. He 
said that, like his Methodist friends, he loved the "Old Time Re- 
ligion" and loved to hear the song which is such a favorite with 
the Methodists. 

His sermon which was a plea for the simple worship of God 
that our ancestors used, before the introduction of the new- 
fangled ideas, was a strong one and greatly enjoyed by his 
hearers. 

At the conclusion the splendid choir rendered "Nearer, My 
God to Thee" and the orphan children sang "God Be With You 
Till We Meet Again." Dr. Jacobs pronounced a short benedic- 
tion and the second annual jubilee was over. 

An offering for the purpose of removing the debt on the 
Presbyterian hospital was taken up Sunday morning at the Pres- 
byterian rally. The entire amount of the money collected, with 
the exception of what goes to pay the individual expenses of 
the meeting, will be dedicated to the cause of the hospital. 

Dr. Thornwell Jacobs, who has been greatly interested in 
the matter, stated Monday morning that the men who had the 
collection were not quite ready to state the exact amount, fur- 
ther than that a large sum had been collected and that it would 
prove sufficient, according to their estimate, to remove the bur- 
den of the debt. 



EDITORIAL 263 

ON THE NIGHT of December 7th, the writer addressed the 
young people of the Thornwell Memorial, commemorating the 
50th anniversary of the organization of the General Assembly 
of the Presbyterian Church in the United States, (then Confed- 
erate States). He was a reporter at that time, engaged by the 
Southern Presbyteriari, and in such a way as a youth of 19 sum- 
mers might be considered able to do it, he reported and printed 
the debates. In his commemorative address he especially de- 
scribed those three great leaders of that Assembly, Dr. Thorn- 
well, Dr. Palmer and Dr. J. Leighton Wilson. The occasion de- 
scribed was a memorable one and even the memory of it is 
enough to make the blood tingle in the veins of age. The As- 
sembly met December 4th, in the First Presbyterian Church 
of Augusta, Georgia, and then and there was laid the founda- 
tion for all the good work that our Church has done since in 
the way of home missions, foreign missions, education and pub- 
lication. The fathers, where are they? Their works do follow 
them. 



1912 

FOR 1912, my young brother, do something new every day. 
Are you a preacher? Write better, newer, fresher sermons. 
Are you a clerk? Push your work on a little further ahead 
and change it to suit the times and keep up with the times, do 
not fall into the ruts. Are you a builder? Build for yourself 
a noble character, and let your character impress those about 
you so that they may be beautiful because you are. Awake to 
a sense of your responsibilities. Let the year's end find you 
busier even than its beginning. 



The first issue of the Westminster, the new Presbyterian 
monthly journal published in the city of Atlanta, opens up with 
an account of the visit of the orphans to that great, noble me- 
tropolis. The new paper is destined to be of good service to 
Atlanta Presbyterianism and incidentally, to all Georgia, for 
it is a truth beyond controversy that what benefits Atlanta ben- 
efits the w^hole State. The Westminster in its first issue presents 



264 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

a grand idea for the church at large, namely that the General 
Assemblies of the Northern, Southern, United, and Associate Re- 
formed Presbyterian Churches all meet in Atlanta in 1915 and 
at the close of the Assemblies' work, they all take a trip together 
to see the opening of the Panama Canal! Atlanta has our con- 
gratulations. It cannot do little things. Its ideas are big. We 
hope the scheme may be carried out and may we be there to see. 



If you want to see a sight that is rare enough at this sea- 
son of the year anywhere, come to the Thornwell Orphanage, 
and at seven o'clock sharp, eastern time, walk over with us to 
this Assembly Hall of the Home. Quickly as you may make 
the trip, you will find that 300 others have been as quick, and 
that they have filled the Hall to the doors. Every morning, day 
after day, before the sun is up this midwinter season, amid the 
blaze of electric lights, this wonderful thing happens, — a congre- 
gation of 300 Presbyterian folk meet at 7 A.M. For what? 
For prayer of course, and for the singing of hymns, and just at 
this present time for the reading of David's beautiful Psalms. 
This Thornwell Memorial Church is the only Presbyterian 
Church in this State that so unanimously meets every morning 
in the year to worship God. Five hundred and fifty times a 
year, they meet together for worship. What a wonderful priv- 
ilege is theirs. They appreciate it and enjoy it. The very fre- 
quency of their gathering makes their assembly the more wel- 
come. Would not you, gentle reader, like to have the same priv- 
ilege ? 



Out Monthly enters with this issue upon its 49th volume. 
It bids its friends a happy New Year, and prays for them grace, 
mercy and peace. It hopes for good success for every cause that 
is serving God, whole heartedly. May the year be bright with 
mercies to all our friends. 



Thirty-seven years ago, when the Thornwell Orphanage 
was first struggling to make its plea heard by the Presbyterians 
of the South, the greatest difficulty of all was to secure the con- 



EDITORIAL 265 

sent of the Church to what was to nine-tenths of our people an 
astonishing proposition, that there should be any call upon the 
church to heed the cry of the fatherless, save to dole to them 
an occasional loaf of bread or now and then a stray dollar. As 
the theory of the Church orphanage was almost unknown in 
the Southern Presbyterian Church, (and even yet is in the 
Northern Presbyterian Church, except in foreign mission lands), 
it is a little remarkable that in these 37 years, Presbyterian or- 
phan homes have been founded under the synodical control for 
every one of our Southern Synods, Missouri alone excepted, and 
that the church is committed as a whole, to a similar institution 
for the children of missionaries and the orphans of ministers. 
But it is even so, and that this is directly traceable to the litera- 
ture sent out from the Thornwell Orphanage, is very generally 
asserted by the friends of that institution. In those early days, 
the support of the Thornwell Orphanage was not at all confined 
to the States of South Carolina, Georgia and Florida as at pres- 
ent, but was brought in from every Southern State, except Ala- 
bama, which had its own orphanage since 1866 and was the first 
of the Synodical institutions. Even in South Carolina there were 
no denominational Orphanages and Methodists, Baptists and 
Episcopalians were urged on by its success, and quickly estab- 
lished their own, by so doing taking from us a considerable 
amount of local help. As, one by one the Synods founded their 
various institutions, the sources of support to the Thornwell 
Orphanage diminished, although strange to say, the annual in- 
come was increased rather than diminished. 



The Atlanta folks take time by the forelock. They are 
looking forward to a great Presbyterian Rally next December. 
At the rally last December, all of the Thornwell Orphanage was 
taken over in a body and they had a never-to-be-forgotten pleas- 
ure. At the meeting this December it is proposed to take the 
w^hole Theological Seminary, professors and students, and to 
give them a treat that will not be forgotten as long as they live. 
We congratulate the Seminary on this expected trip. It will 
be great as we know by experience. 

But Atlanta has something else on docket. An article pub- 
lished elsewhere in this issue of Our Monthly, explains it. The 
Presbyterians of that city are proposing to invite four great 
Presbyterian Assemblies to meet there at one time, the North- 



266 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

ern, the Southern, the United and the Associate Reformed. Such 
a gathering would break the record. Never before has such a 
thing occurred. Moreover it is suggested that after the assem- 
blies have done their work, all who can do so will arrange to 
go down to Panama to make a survey of the great new canal; 
and to catch a glimpse of the mighty Pacific. We second the 
motion. May Atlanta succeed in her great scheme. It will ap- 
peal to the brethren both North and South, but especially of the 
North. And all this great host Atlanta proposes to entertain ! 



About the commonest error among even educated people is 
that of supposing that the bigger a college or university, the 
better the education, and of course the bigger the class you are 
in, the more thoroughly educated you are. It is a false notion 
of course, but it is the kind that prevails. The lad in a class of 
one with a good teacher is much more apt to come out of the 
class with an education than if he were one of a class of a hun- 
dred. The bare statement of the proposition proves itself. The 
advantages offered by the small college are greater than those 
of a great university, simply and solely because there is a better 
chance for the youth to get some of the education that is going. 
The writer has had thoroughly good evidence of the truth of 
that in his own personal experience. It is great to be able to 
say, I was educated at Heidelberg, or Edinboro or even at Yale 
or Harvard but whether that education was of much value de- 
pends altogether upon the kind of men that took it. For our 
own part, we would not hesitate a moment in deciding as to the 
comparative value of the college of a hundred and the college 
of 5,000 students. Give us the smaller college all the time. We 
prefer the comfort of a good private home with all it implies 
to that of the biggest hotel on earth. And we really think that 
any sensible man would. 



As to these ''little denominational colleges scattered all over 
the country" we have the prof oundest respect for them. A great 
city university is not to be compared for a moment with them, 
in the real value they bring to the community. If the State 
wants to go into the higher education business, we have not a 



EDITORIAL 267 

word to say, but when an attack is made by its advocates on a 
little Denominational School, we are prepared to hit back. The 
denominational colleges as a rule give the students just a little 
more for their money than it is within the power of State col- 
leges to do, for the State cannot make the souls of the students 
the great consideration, whereas the denominational college that 
does not do that very thing is not worthy of the name. The 
Christian man at least is of the opinion that it will not profit 
a man if he gains the whole world of knowledge and lose his own 
soul. We are pleased to know that the attacks made on the de- 
nominational schools are not being made in South Carolina. The 
State schools are minding their own business and the denomina- 
tional schools are doing the same and they are mututally co-op- 
erative. But our exchanges present evidence that this is not 
the case everywhere. 



When John Calvin had written his commentaries on the 
New Testament, it is said that he remarked, *'I have not ex- 
pounded the book of Revelation because I did not understand it." 
("Non intelligo"). In which he did right. No man should try 
to explain what he does not understand. However, the book 
belongs to the sacred Canon ; the church accepts it, therefore it 
is to be supposed that it is given to us for edification. The au- 
thor of it undoubtedly thought that the book should be read and 
understood, and pronounces a blessing upon those who read. 
Also it has been in the hands of the church for 1900 years and 
if it is ever going to be understood, it is high time that it should 
be at this late date. For our part we set about reading this book 
with a mind fully made up that the book was inspired, was in- 
tended to be read and understood and that we had a right to 
understand it. We know certain things about it. (1) Written 
by the Apostle John, it is the other half of his Gospel. The 
Gospel tells the story of the suffering Christ ; Revelation tells the 
story of the victorious Christ. Rev. 1 :8 is the theme and text of 
the book. (2) The book is written in a language that can be in- 
terpreted. Figuratively of course, but intelligibly. One must 
make a dictionary of the figures and interpret by them. The book 
itself supplies all the hints necessary to do this. One must 
know the language of the book or he can never read it. (3) It 
quickly appears that the book of Daniel is the model on which 



268 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

this book of Revelation is constructed. Daniel's seven-fold vis- 
ions are duplicated in the seven-fold construction of Revelation. 
Each vision is wholly or partially repeated and enlarged upon 
in the one that follows. (4) The intention of the writer is to 
tell the story of the conquest of the earth by the Church of 
God. It is not a story of heaven but of earth. The New Jerusa- 
lem is let down from God out of Heaven. It is therefore of the 
earth. The consummation of the whole story is the spread of 
the Gospel throughout the entire world; the rule of Christ on 
earth; the earth made new and the Heavens (the church) new. 
The Bride, the Lamb's wife is the invisible church meet for the 
Master's use. "That Woman Jezebel," **the scarlet woman" rep- 
resents the corrupted imitation of the Church of God. We do 
not hesitate to say that if one will take these hints he can get 
hold of the whole scheme of the book of Revelation. He will 
find it to be a gloriously beautiful book; wonderful in the story 
it has to tell, and splendidly enthusing to the church of God in 
its purpose to conquer every square inch of this world for our 
gracious Lord and Master. There is a ring of triumph in it that 
is startling beyond expression. As a poem, as a grand heroic, 
as an epic of the ages, its literary value has never been proper- 
ly estimated, and as a magnificent story of the coming into His 
own of the King of Kings and Lord of Lords it is incomparably, 
inestimably valuable. Those who slight it, lose the very cream 
of the Scriptures. Daniel and Revelation have been treated 
lightly by higher critics and even rudely handled. Nothing else 
could so prove their ignorance. These are the two pillars of 
Jachin and Boaz, — the beauty and strength and the wisdom of 
God. 



Very much is being said just now in the Protestant religious 
press on the subject of the growth and dangerous attitude of 
the Catholic Church. We have not shared any fears on the sub- 
ject. In fact, we confess to having a very strong desire for a 
better understanding between the Catholics and Protestants. In 
this age of closer relationship, the time will shortly come when 
mutual confidence will be restored and it must be restored by 
conference, now impossible owing to the attitude of the hier- 
archy, but not outside the bounds of possibility in the near fu- 
ture. In private life. Catholics and Protestants form warm 
friendships and have the kindest feelings toward one another. 



EDITORIAL 269 

This must and will go further, until bitterness and strife will 
end and Ephriam and Judah will no longer vex each other. We 
must not forget that the Catholics have ahvays been regarded 
with suspicion in the American Republic and that they are not 
to be blamed for striving for every vantage ground they can get 
upon. This is but human nature. We feel sure that there must 
certainly be a w^ay in which such great questions as the proper 
observance of the Sabbath, the temperance reform, the Bible in 
public schools, and many others of like sort may become matters 
of co-operation instead of discord. At present these two great 
forces, Catholicism and Protestantism, are antagonizing and 
seeking to out-wit and out-maneuver one another. We will each 
need the other yet, before the fight against paganism in Ameri- 
ca is over. In this mutual understanding, Ainerica must lead the 
way. 



It has always seemed a curious thing to us that our colleges 
never place mathematics among their elective studies. There 
are multitudes of minds that are forced to wrestle hopelessly 
with sine and cosines, and to make what little they can out of 
parallelopipedons. And yet the studies of the heavens above 
and the earth beneath may be neglected if they wish. We take 
a real pleasure in expressing our opinion, to which our reader 
may or may not give his assent, that our High Schools would 
be better off if half of the arithmetic were torn out and thrown 
in the fire, and (now shoot if you want to) two-thirds of the 
grammar, also. 



One of the most interesting items of news that has come 
to us for many a day, was that announced about a month ago 
in the Westminster of the plan of the citizens of Atlanta to re- 
vive the Oglethorpe University, which went down with "flying 
colors" in the self-same city of Atlanta some thirty years ago. 
It entered into the heart and head of Rev. Thornwell Jacobs, 
now^ a citizen of that great city, to test the proposition. He 
presented the matter to 50 Atlanta well-to-do Presbyterians as 
to whether they would agree to go into a directory of 100 men, 
each of them to pay $200 a year for five years, and 50 of them 



270 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

to be residents of Atlanta. The proposition was agreed to by 
almost every man appealed to and in a very short time, the fifty 
men had subscribed to the proposition. A lot worth $50,000 has 
already been donated, this being a tract of 50 acres beautifully 
located on the street car lines and in the suburbs of the city. 
It is proposed to secure $150,000 from the Synod of Georgia at 
large, and $150,000 from elsewhere, so making a plant of a half 
million dollars. The plan seems to be not only feasible but wholly 
practical and it is thought that within a year building will be 
under way. Atlanta has been suggesting the propriety of having 
other people come into their city, and build a university. It is 
well that she has learned that if any great thing is to be done 
by a great city, the one right thing to do, is to lay the founda- 
tions herself and when the church throughout the state sees that 
she is in earnest and that something is going to be done, there 
will be plenty of help. Georgia needs a college; Atlanta can 
well afford to secure it for herself and $150,000 would be a 
small price to pay for it. Surely Atlanta is ten times a bigger 
place than Clinton, and yet last month Clinton subscribed $15,000 
in order to aid a college, already planted and growing, within 
her city limits. To secure the college originally to herself, Clin- 
ton gave about as much as Atlanta has just subscribed. We feel 
sure that the great city will make that $100,000 a very much 
bigger sum before she gets through and that what she asks of 
the Synod at large, is only asked for the purpose of binding the 
Synod to that new institution. We congratulate the mover in 
this great scheme, and we need not say that we wish for the 
revived University an abundant and speedy success. 



The loss of the Titanic shook the whole nation. Sorrow 
ruled in the hearts of millions who had no personal interest in 
a man on board. But there were many on board whose names 
are familiar to us all. They perished in the sea, perished brave- 
ly, giving the women and children the first chance for rescue. 
Their heroic death has elevated our common humanity. The 
nation mourns the loss. There was the great ship itself to mourn 
over. Its destruction frightens one. Apparently it was invin- 
cible. And yet in two brief hours after the moment of the shock 
it sank like lead in the mighty waters. It lies with all its splen- 
did appointments, with its millions of value, two miles deep 
under the sea, utterly beyond man's utmost skill to reach or help. 
Man's greatest specimen of naval architecture, far eclipsing 



EDITORIAL 271 

Noah's wonderful achievement of the ages past, has met with 
so disastrous a fate that governments are planning to prevent 
its duplication. As for the lives, 1600 of them, a million times 
as many will enter eternity within the next three and thirty 
years. Indeed, every day, ten times as many people pass into 
eternity as sank with the mighty ship out of sight of man, and 
none count or take note. It was only the unexpectedness of the 
disaster that makes it so overwhelming. We trusted that man's 
ingenuity had triumphed over the dangers of the ocean. "It 
cannot sink," was the exclamation of its owners. But it did 
sink, as ignominiously as any little craft, carrying with it stoker, 
and millionaire, the ignorant and the learned scholar. Alas! 
What would life mean were there no eternity? 



Some years ago, we will not say how many, possibly fifty, 
the writer of this item was a student in Columbia Theological 
Seminary. He looks back with delight to those halcyon days, as 
the days of joy in a young life enthusiastic for the privilege of 
preaching the Gospel. The attendance at that time was the 
greatest in the history of the Seminary. There were fifty-three 
students enrolled. All of the buildings of the institution were 
new then. Thej^ had been erected some few years before. Since 
then they have been made over again and given some modern 
touches while one new building, the refectory, has been erected. 
We remember at that time a picture on the walls which gave the 
proposed plan on which the institution was to be outfitted for 
doing the best sort of work for students. Besides a half dozen 
professors' cottages, still to be erected, it outlined a handsome 
chapel and a fire-proof library. That same picture or one much 
like it, appears opposite page 24 in the 1912 catalogue of the 
Seminary. Both were needed then and they are much more 
needed now. Fifty years is a long time to wait for a couple 
of buildings neither one of which ought to cost over $25,000. 
These past fifty years have had some troubles for the Seminary 
and there have been several propositions for removal. These 
have doubtless occasioned a spirit of unrest in the Synod that 
has made the church careless about responding for calls to build- 
ing. But the very fact that such unrest has taken place, now 
makes it more evident than ever, that these buildings, so long 
projected, should be at once undertaken. The present campaign 
for the Columbia Seminary, as well as Clinton College and Chi- 



272 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

cora, (the three C's as the Westminster magazine facetiously puts 
it,) should be pushed vigorously and to entire success. 



Some twenty years ago Om^ Monthly suggested that Colum- 
bia Seminary could not expect its halls to be filled with students 
until the four Synods of South Carolina, Georgia, Florida and 
Alabama which are tributary to it, each had its own Presbyter- 
ian College. South Carolina first and at length Florida and Ala- 
bama have laid the foundation for their Synodical institutions. 
The South Carolina institution at Clinton is apparently, at pres- 
ent, the most substantially heeled of any of them, but in a most 
unexpected moment, our Georgia brethren have waked up, and 
already, beside a noble site worth at least $50,000, about 70 
gentlemen, (with a certainty of 30 more to be added to them,) 
have pledged $1000 each to the resuscitation of Oglethorpe Uni- 
versity. It is proposed to raise at once $250,000 and to double 
that amount at the earliest practicable moment. Vigor with 
enthusiasm and knowledge are at the back of the movement, and 
they count about as well as money. That Atlanta is not going 
to let this grand scheme fizzle out is as certain as sunshine. 
We hope at some early day to be invited over to see the corner- 
stone laid. When the new Oglethorpe opens its doors, the band 
of Synodical colleges will be complete. 



What is in a title? A rough fellow called at the post office 
for a letter addressed to Bill Jackson, M.D. "When did you get 
to be Doctor?" asked the postmaster. ''Doctor nothin'," was the 
reply, "M.D., stands for mule driver." It reminds us of Dr. 
Thornwell's interpretation of L.L.D., D.D., at the first Pres- 
byterian General Assembly, in 1861. ''Long legged devil, deep 
in debt." 



THE NEW OGLETHORPE 

THORNWELL JACOBS, EDITOR of the Presbyterian mag- 
azine. The Westminster, Atlanta, who seems to be the lead- 
ing promoter of the movement to re-establish in Atlanta the 
famous old Oglethorpe University of Milledgeville now long de- 



EDITORIAL 273 

funct, gives to the Atlanta Journal an interview, regarding a 
visit to the site of the old institution, in which occur several 
passages of interest to South Carolinians. One of the Milledge- 
ville residents whom he met, Mrs. Robson, is a daughter of Dr. 
R. C. Smith, who was a member of the faculty of Oglethorpe. 
She recalls vividly the pre-eminence in the faculty of Dr. James 
Woodrow, and related to Mr. Jacobs much personalia as to Sid- 
ney Lanier, the poet, who in Baltimore, years afterward, at the 
height of his fame, declared that Dr. Woodrow had influenced 
him more than any other man. Dr. Woodrow's nephew and 
name-sake, Woodrow Wilson, Mrs. Robson had often rocked to 
sleep in his cradle in those days. Mr. Jacobs found no trace left 
on Midway Hill of the main building of the university, but Tha- 
lian Hall remains, and the president's home. Presbyterians of 
the South will watch Mr. Jacobs' canvass with interest and 
sympathy, for the name Oglethorpe University has many close 
associations with the departed leaders of the denomination. 
Founded in 1836, by the Georgia Educational Society, under the 
control of the Synods of Georgia, South Carolina and Alabama, 
Oglethorpe, through a period of more than a quarter century, 
did highly creditable work. The war swept away its endow- 
ment fund and in 1865 its doors were finally closed. Mr. 
Jacobs tells The Journal that he has induced 61 citizens of At- 
lanta and Milledgeville to pledge contributions of $1,000 each 
toward establishment of the new Oglethorpe. — The State. 



We regard our Mr. Scott as one of the most remarkable men 
that we ever knew. An Englishman by birth, he drifted to Amer- 
ica just in time to help the South in its unpleasant and very 
vigorous settlement with our Northern brethren. When com- 
paratively young he reached Clinton by way of New York and 
other places, and at the very outset of the enterprise to erect 
the Thornwell Orphanage, he allied himself with it. It had 
hardly opened its doors before he walked in and became so to 
speak, one of our guardian angels. And here he is still, and as 
long as this present writer lives, here he will be. Mr. Scott 
never went to College though he helped to build one. In fact, 
what education he got, he hammered out for himself, and to 
such good purpose that he is probably one of our best read men. 
Moreover, he has learned not only to love books, but to put 
books in the way of other people. He is very fond of distribut- 



274 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

ing them to his friends. Among his particular friends, he counts 
the Nellie Scott Library: — the library of the Thornwell Orph- 
anage. Within the past month he has given it sixty volumes, 
some of them are fine, for instance a handsomelv bound and 
printed edition of Sir Walter Scott's novels in 24 volumes. It 
is books of that character, sets of volumes of our best authors 
that go to make up a fine library. Mr. Scott is still a young 
man, even though one of the Confederate veterans of 61-65. 
May he long live. He loves the Orphanage and the Orphanage 
loves him. 



THE OLD CITY by the sea ! A vision of Charleston is a dream 
of long ago. Not but that Charleston is on the move. It 
surely is. Its suburbs now extend for seven miles above Cal- 
houn Street. It has walled in the salt sea on its water front 
with granite blocks, filled in behind it and added many acres of 
beautiful building sites to the good old town below Broad Street. 
King Street is not the old King Street of the '50's by any means. 
Nearly ever\^ store of that ancient date is replaced by handsome 
modern buildings. Large sections of the city have grown up. 
In '61 the city was fire-swept from sea to sea. The broad swath 
through the city has been rebuilt in far better style than be- 
fore. Nevertheless a sojourner in Charleston in 1860 would 
recognize the old city at a glance. Its old hotels, rebuilt and 
repaired to be sure, are there yet at the same old corners; St. 
Philip's and St. Michael's; the Citadel Sqaare Baptist; the Old 
Scotch Church; Central and **Flynn's," with new names but the 
same old churches. There are many other old institutions; the 
Orphan House, the Citadel Academy, Charleston College and the 
High School. A score of public buildings such as the Hibernian 
Hall the Custom House, the ''Old Post office," the venerable 
market looking just as in the old time while a thousand dwell- 
ings spared by the earthquake, tornado, fire and the storm of 
battle, bring back recollections of the ''good old days." Dear 
old city, your absent children cannot forget you. The city is 
growing, expanding, advancing, but may the noble edifices that 
the men of ancient davs so solidlv built, — mav thev last for cen- 
turies to come. 



Occasionally we get a matron or a teacher at the Thorn- 
well Orphanage who expects hotel fare every day at the Orph- 
anage table. We are sorry to say they get badly mistaken. 



EDITORIAL 275 

Plenty of good wholesome food is furnished but we do not have 
salmon croquetts for breakfast, nor chickenpie and ice cream 
for dinner, nor do we indulge in fish suppers; that is, "not 
often." The breakfast fare is oatmeal with sugar and milk 
or butter as desired, coffee for the older and hot water tea for 
the younger, fresh biscuit and gravy or molasses and battercakes 
or muffins where the individual kitchens are brought into play. 
The dinner always provides some kind of meat, fresh or salt 
as the case may be; two or three kinds of vegetables and some 
kind of dried or ripe fruit, with fresh biscuit, newly made for 
the meal. Supper finds some kind of drinkable, tea or cocoa 
usually, tea in the summer, or milk, or hot water tea, with 
fresh bread, rolls possibly or muffins. This is about the rou- 
tine, varied often by what the individual kitchens furnish, as 
each matron has the privilege of preparing something on her 
own stove, in addition to the supplies brought from the kitchen. 
There are many changes in the menu as the seasons go by. At 
present the gardens are furnishing a great abundance of de- 
lightful vegetables, corn and potatoes, beans, tomatoes, okra, 
squash, cucumbers and cabbage and onions and beets and all 
such. Some people think cleanliness has lots to do with good 
eating. We will set up our central kitchen as a model and 
challenge comparison. It has visitors every day, and we doubt 
if one visitor in the year has found it in disorder or unclean. 
It is provided with two large ranges, each with its hot water 
boiler of a hundred gallons, its marble top table for rolling out 
biscuit ; its motor-driven doughmixer, the very best made ; two 
large boilers for soup and two large bake ovens for cakes and 
extras. It is being fitted with a steam cooker for driving steam 
at 800 degrees into the meats and vegetables and so cooking 
them with absolute thoroughness. From this kitchen, food is 
distributed to the cottages. But in every cottage, and there are 
seventeen in all, there are secondary kitchens. In these, food 
may be prepared, just as the matron will take trouble to do it, 
three times or less a day, and they are permitted to cook what- 
ever they wish, getting supplies from the store-room. This is 
our scheme. Of course the human element is a very important 
factor in all cooking. Young girls under an experienced ma- 
tron do the cooking, and a busier set would be hard to find. 
These girls range in age from 14 to 21, they are 56 in number, 
7 working in each set, and each set taking a month in the kit- 
chen. Young girls prepare the meals and do it with a desire 
to do their best. Those who stud>^ them and work with them 
have only praise for them. Nobly they stick to their duties in 
the heat of summer and the cold of winter, on Christmas holi- 



276 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

days when others are playing, for alas, the family is too large 
to prepare food on one day for the next. Noble girls, we are 
just as proud of them as we can be. 



The steel-boat, Mary Musgrove, Capt. Johnson Kilgore, com- 
manding a crew consisting of Messrs. Connor Nelson, Robt. Du- 
rant, and Henry and Charlie Winn, all alumni of the Thornwell 
Orphanage, has burst into history. On the last Tuesday morning 
of July, at 6 A. M., cheered on by a crowd of small boys, then 
resident of Riverside Cottage, they set sail on a dangerous and 
eventful voyage of discovery. This enterprise was no less than 
the exploration of a hundred miles of water lying between Riv- 
erside Cottage and the city of Columbia. Amidst dangers of 
shoals and sandbars and snags, they moved bravely out. Often 
they had to make portage of the boat. Three nights they spent 
upon the way and for three days they toiled, fast and furious, 
at the oars. Riverside Cottage is now a seaport town. A subur- 
ban trolley should be at once built to Clinton so that city may 
have water advantages, hitherto possible only after a general 
rain covering the whole high-way to Columbia. The party trav- 
eled the Enoree to Maybinton, where they floated out serenely 
on the Broad, pursuing their way down to its junction with the 
Congaree. There the sky scrapers of Columbia broke upon the 
view and rejoiced them with the thought that they had done 
a deed somewhat similar to that of Stanley's voyage down the 
Congo, and to be emulated forever at Riverside Cottage, where 
the lads will tell the story thereof to generations following. We 
do not know whether or not 

"they were the first 
that ever burst 
Into that silent sea." 

but we award them the honor of being probably the first since 
the days of the Indians, and we don't know whether the Indians 
ever did so daring a deed. Well done. Captain, we are glad to 
have you and your company back safe and sound. 



EDITORIAL 277 

This paragraph is directed primarily to our fellow-citizens, 
but is appropriate to all towns, with three to four thousand pop- 
ulation. It may be set down as one of the certain things that 
Clinton is destined to grow. It cannot do otherwise. The pop- 
ulation of the state is increasing rapidly. The state can support 
six million people and then have only 200 to the square mile, 
about one person to every three of the best acres of land on 
the face of the earth. Seventy years from now, the state will 
have not far from that number living within it. This natural 
increase will make of Clinton, a city, as large as Columbia now 
is. That is no extraordinary prophecy. Only fifty years ago, 
every city in the state except Charleston and Columbia was 
smaller than Clinton is today! Clinton was then 60th in size 
among South Carolina hamlets. It had 150 population. It is 
now 21st with 3,400 population, or with over 4000 including Ly- 
dia suburb. Its growth has been 25 fold. Similar growth would 
put its condition seventy years hence at 100,000 instead of the 
25,000 we have claimed. This is preliminary to an urgent ap- 
peal we put up to the city fathers and to the men and women 
of Clinton. Real estate prices are already high in Clinton. 
They are going to run a great deal higher. Now is the time to 
buy play grounds for your boys and girls and parks for your 
babes and old folks. This writer does not *'play ball." He is 
getting too old even to learn how. But he would urge on the city 
fathers the purchase of a ball ground, in some suitable locality, 
wuthin walking distance of the center of the city; a half dozen 
play grounds for the children, an acre each, fitted up for proper 
sports and a park within two or three miles of the Union depot, 
the park to cover at least 25 acres, and better still, a hundred. 
The play grounds should be scattered over the different parts 
of the town. The park should be the most broken piece of 
ground to be had in our suburbs and there are plenty such. 
These, fellow citizens are the sentiments of a youth of three 
score years and ten, who is thinking of the happiness of your 
children and their offspring, and who has a longing to provide 
for those who come after us that they may be better than we 
are, physically and morally. 



The editor of Our Monthly came to Clinton to live in 1864, 
but on the 13th, July, 1862, just fifty years ago, he had the 
pleasure of preaching his first sermon here. The Presbyterian 
Church had about twenty-five white members, only two or three 



278 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

of them residents of the town. The church building was a frame 
structure, with the same bell over the front door that now 
hangs in the stone tower of the present beautiful church build- 
ing. His sermon was the first he had ever written, — ''Jesus 
wept, and the Jews said, 'behold how He loved him.' " On the 
fiftieth anniversary of that occasion, the editor, as pastor of 
the Thornwell Memorial, after some personal and autobiograph- 
ical remarks read the same sermon to the congregation. He had 
not used it before in all the fifty years. Rev. Dr. Moffett and 
Rev. Mr. Hooten were with him in the pulpit. Dr. Moffett made 
some very kind remarks and a prayer was offered by both the 
brethren present. 



A very beautiful picture was today presented before the 
eyes of this editor. He saw a young woman, vigorous, well 
endowed physically with a fair face and form; even more highly 
endowed spiritually with a gentle, loving spirit; active, ener- 
getic, persevering; and along with all these gifts and graces, 
possessing an unusual share of intellectual culture, thoroughly 
trained, specially trained along lines chosen for herself years 
ago, gifted in languages, music, housekeeping arts and graces, in- 
deed an ideal woman. This was the picture. She was breaking 
every tie that bound her to her loved ones at home, leaving 
everything she counted dear, to go thousands of miles away to 
live among people of a strange speech and another nationality, 
to be gone for years (she doesn't know how many) and doing it 
all with a bright and happy smile, glad, glad that her ten year's 
dream was realized at last and that she was now a commis- 
sioned missionary, going to teach children about Jesus, the thing 
above all things she desired to do. Her old pastor said, "My 
daughter, I am indeed distressed to tell you good-bye," and her 
reply was "I am so very, very glad to go !" 



Rev. Thornwell Jacobs of Atlanta, recently visited Clinton 
for the purpose of getting the Presbyterians of this city to 
subscribe a thousand dollars to the endowment of the proposed 
Oglethorpe University. While here, he preached in the First 
Presbyterian Church and in his m.orning sermon asked for ten 



EDITORIAL 279 

men to subscribe $100 each. Although the church had recently 
raised a subscription of $15,000 for the Presbyterian College 
of South Carolina, they responded to the request and a thousand 
dollars was subscribed. We are certainly pleased at this prompt 
response on the part of this Church. Clinton feels a deep in- 
terest in the proposed University and in the young minister 
who is its promoter. 



The Augustan era, the age of the Reformation, the Eliza- 
bethan era and the age we are now living in, while all differ 
in many respects, are all, nevertheless, eras in which it was 
worth-while living. Jesus speaking .of his age, said that the 
time would come when the world would long to see the day of 
the Son of man. He was right, the world has wished it often. 
Some ages of the world just drag their slow length along. All 
men seem to be upon one common level. There are wars and 
rumors of wars, but they only make man miserable. But in our 
age everything is different. Even the wars are epochal; our 
war with Spain, the Japanese war with Russia, the Balkan war, 
ail illustrate this. But triumphs of peace have been far greater. 
Think of what the last century accomplished. It is an age that 
has given us the cylinder press , electric appliances , sky-scrap- 
ers, ocean travel, world postage facilities, the wireless, Radium, 
modern sewerage, Bible instruction, the religious press, mission- 
ary enterprise, universal public schools, hygiene for the whole 
people, the conquest of diseases , the Suez and Panama Canals, 
the telegraph and the telephone, the sewing machine, the cook- 
mg stove, the typewriter and the fountain pen, reapers and 
mowers and silos and so many other things that it is impos- 
sible to mention them all. The heavens above, the depths of the 
ocean, the secrets of the poles, the interior of unexplored con- 
tinents, the wonders of the microscope and the telescope and the 
spectroscope, all of these are but a hint at the encyclopedias of 
wisdom that this age has given to the world. Whether the com- 
ing century will do as well is to be a question. Is there any- 
thing more that nature can do for man or can tell him? Indeed 
is not the world now waiting for a new revelation? The millen- 
nium is promised. Is not the promise of the millennium age 
one of brotherliness and godliness? There is great talk of these 
things but Heaven has not yet come down to earth. But per- 
haps we are witnessing the dawn of that great day. 



280 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

OGLETHORPE CROSSES THE SAVANNAH 

THE LITTLE CITY of Clinton, S. C, comes about as near 
belonging to the Presbyterian Church as any town we know 
of. Not only is the Presbyterian denomination the strongest 
there, but Clintonians have for so many years been so much 
interested in so many Presbyterian enterprises that some re- 
markable privileges have been accorded them. It was their priv- 
ilege to lead the Synod of South Carolina in the founding of 
an orphanage. It was their privilege to lead the Synod of 
South Carolina in the founding of a college. 

On the twenty-seventh day of October, 1912, it was their 
privilege to lead the Synod of South Carolina in the founding 
of a University. 

It was their own University, old Oglethorpe, founded by a 
Presbytery of the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia in days 
before there was a Presbyterian college between Virginia and 
the Pacific Ocean. For years it was maintained by the Synod 
and later by the Synods into which it was divided. 

It was founded to become a great Presbyterian University. 
It was beginning to become it. It boasted the finest college 
chapel in the United States before there was such a town as 
Atlanta on the map. It graduated the greatest southern poet 
who ever lived and the only one who ranks with the seven im- 
mortals of American literature. Fifty years after the Civil War 
swept it off the face of the earth, the Governor of the state in 
which it perished is an alumnus, one of the senators, a descend- 
ant of the men who founded it and the other the First Vice- 
President of the Board of Directors who are refounding it. As 
if this were not enough the President of the United States was 
partly reared on her campus and his only real rival traces her 
lineage to her cornerstone. 

So when the people heard the story of how the Southern 
Presbyterians were going to refound Oglethorpe University they 
counted it a thing to be grasped after that they should have the 
honor of being the first church in the Synod of South Carolina 
to put a representative on her Board of Directors. 

And it was not so much that they did it, for every one 
knows that that would happen, but it was the way in which it 
was done that tells. 

The first two men on the list of contributors were the first 
two men who years ago made the first two contributions to 
Clinton College. 



EDITORIAL 281 

A half dozen of the contributors were among the original 
Board of Trustees of that institution. 

Among the contributors was the name of the man who or- 
iginally planned the founding of the Thornwell Orphanage and 
Clinton College. 

The first man to say "We must do this thing," was a gradu- 
ate of Davidson College and the second of Clinton College. 

The whole attitude of this fountain-head of Presbyterian 
education in South Carolina was: We have aided in founding 
an orphanage; we have aided in founding a college and now we 
have the privilege of aiding in the founding of a University. 

And there is this about it. For years Clinton institutions 
have been appealing to the Presbyterian public. This is prob- 
ably the first appeal of the Presbyterian public to Clinton in- 
stitutions. They were not found wanting. ^ 

And their pastor, Rev. F. D. Jones, who has made good so 
abundantly in his labors there in college and community and 
church — one big-hearted, reasonable optimist who believes in his 
people and in whom his people believe — all South Carolina will 
be glad to know of his fine success in this important field where 
are located some of her most important institutions and it will 
do them all good to know, also, that at the time when a man 
was needed as the pastor of the Clinton church he was to be 
found there. He believed that his people would do it nor did 
they disappoint his faith. 

"One stone the more swings to her place, 
In that dread temple of Thy worth ; 

It is enough that through Thy Grace 
They saw their duty to Thine earth." 

And as it was at Clinton, so will it be elsewhere. The South- 
ern people want their University resurrected from its ashes, 
and what they want they are now able to get. 



A merry Christmas greeting!* 

December is here. Before it ends, the jolly children's day, 
the great big day of the year, will be on us. All over this lovely 
Christian land, the dear boys and girls will be waiting for the 

*A type of the circulars that brought many thousands of dollars "to feed 
the orphans." 



282 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

opening of the Christmas stockings. Mingled with Christmas 
carols and Christmas feasts will be Christmas greetings. Here 
at the dear old homestead where there are three hundred happy 
children living, the day will be a long sweet day of joy and sun- 
shine. It does not matter if snow falls or if it rains, or whether 
the heavens are dark with clouds, behind the clouds the sun will 
be shining and hearthstones will be red with Christmas fires 
and the Christmas trinkets will be on exhibition and the Christ- 
mas dinner will be waiting for its happy guests. God bless the 
dear good people who have remembered the orphans. Listen to 
the children's voices as they call through the long distance to 
you, to you beloved benefactors ; Christmas, merry, merry Christ- 
mas, a sweet and bright and merry Christmas to every one of 
you, old and young, from your little orphans. 



AN INSANE CLASSIC 

A PENNILESS LAWYER of Chicago, hopelessly insane, who 
was an inmate of the hospital at Dunning, died a few years 
since, leaving nothing but the following prose poem, in the form 
of a will. It will outlive many a learned treatise destitute of 
imagination, fancy or sentiment; and even many a bit of verse 
illuminated by the glow of true poetic feeling. Incidentally, it 
illustrates the kinship which often subsists between talent and 
mental observation, and may serve and correct certain current 
misconceptions with reference to the nature of insanity. 

— I, Charles Lounsberry, being of sound and disposing mind 
and memory, do hereby make and publish this, my last will and 
testament, in order as justly as may be, to distribute my interest 
in the world among succeeding men. 

That part of my interest, which is known in law and rec- 
ognized in the sheep bound volumes as my property, being in- 
considerable and of none account, I make no disposition of in 
this my will. My right to live, being but a life estate, is not at 
my disposal, but these things excepted, all else in the world I 
now proceed to devise and bequeath. 

Item: I give to good fathers and mothers in trust for their 
children, all good little words of praise and encouragement, and 
all quaint pet names and endowments, and I charge said par- 



EDITORIAL 283 

ents to use them justly, but generously, as the needs of their 
children shall require. 

Item : I leave to children exclusively, but only for the term 
of their childhood, all and every, the flowers of the fields, and 
the blossoms of the woods, with the right to play among them 
freely according to the customs of children, warning them at the 
same time against thistles and thorns. And I devise to chil- 
dren the banks of the brooks and the golden sands beneath the 
waters thereof, and the odors of the willows that dip therein 
and the white clouds that float high over the giant trees. And 
I leave to children the long, long days to be merry in, in a 
thousand ways, and the night, and the moon and the train of 
the milky way to wonder at, but subject, nevertheless, to the 
rights hereinafter given to lovers. 

Item: I devise to boys jointly, all the useful, idle fields 
and commons, where ball may be played; all pleasant waters 
where one may swim; all snowclad hills where one may coast; 
and all streams and ponds where one may fish, or where, when 
grim winter comes, one may skate, to have and to hold these 
same for the period of their boyhood. And all meadows, with 
their appurtenances, the squirrels and the birds and echoes and 
strange noises, and all distant places which may be visited, to- 
gether with the adventures there found. And I give to said boys 
each his own place at the fireside at night, with all the pictures 
that may be seen in the burning wood, to enjoy without let or 
hindrance, and without any incumbrance of care. 

Item: To lovers, I devise their imaginary world with what- 
ever they may need, as the stars of the sky, the red roses by 
the wall, the bloom of the hawthorne, the sweet strains of mu- 
sic, and aught else they may desire to figure to each other the 
lastingness and beauty of their love. 

Item: To young men, jointly, I devise and bequeath all 
boisterous, inspiring sports of rivalry, and I give to them the 
disdain of weakness and undaunted confidence in their own 
strength. Though they are rude I leave to them the power to 
make lasting friendships, and of possessing companions, and 
to them exclusively, I give all merry songs and brave choruses 
to sing with lusty voices. 

Item: And those who are no longer children, or youths, or 
lovers, I leave memory, and I bequeath to them the volumes of 
poems of Burns and Shakespeare and of other poets, if there 
be others, to the end that they may live the old days over again, 
freely and fully without title or diminution. 



284 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Item: To our loved ones with snowy crowns, I bequeath 
the happiness of old age, the love and gratitude of their children 
until they fall asleep. 



a 



ON TO ATLANTA'^ 



SUCH A DEEP and widespread interest has been shown in 
the proposal of the Atlanta Presbyterians that the General 
Assemblies of the various Presbyterian Churches in the United 
States hold simultaneous sessions in that city in the year 1913, 
that a clear and concise statement of what is intended and in- 
cluded in that proposition should be made. 

The President of the Presbyterian Ministers' Association 
of Atlanta is Rev. S. W. Reid, pastor of the Associate Reformed 
Church. He is also chairman of the committee having the mat- 
ter in charge. With him are associated on the committee: Dr. 
Ogden, of the Central Church (U. S.) ; Dr. Moore, of the Har- 
ris Street Church (U. S. A.), an elder of the U. P. church and 
a number of other distinguished and conservative pastors of the 
Southern Presbyterian. The committee, like the proposed meet- 
ing, is therefore Pan-Presbyterian. Of course the reason why 
no other denominations of Presbyterians are represented on the 
committee is that there are not other varieties of local churches 
here. 

But it is intended still further to broaden the meeting so 
as to include representatives, at least, from the other Presby- 
terian organizations of the United States. Not one will be left 
out. 

It should go without saying that this is no subtle effort 
to spring Organic Union on the Associate Reformed or Northern 
or United Presbyterian Assemblies. If it were so, a large num- 
ber of the men who are enthusiastically laboring for the gath- 
ering would certainly withdraw. 

Then what is it? It is an effort to emphasize the Organic 
Union already existing; it is a striving for the development of 
Cardiacal Union. It is a prayer offered to their Assemblies by 
the ministers of Atlanta that they should gather at one time, 
in one place, with one accord to give thanks and that there may 
come upon their already united ranks a mighty Pentecost. It is 



EDITORIAL 285 

the privilege of the Southern Presbyterians to be the hosts of 
this historic assemblage, to blaze the way for the greatest gath- 
ering of Presbyterians ever held in the history of the world. It 
is of their hospitality, and of their good will, that the gathering 
would draw inspiration. The question of Organic Union does 
not enter into it. It is a question of Pan-Presbyterian Fellow- 
ship, a question infinitely bigger than Organic Union. Neither 
our A. R. P., nor our U. P., nor our U. S. A., brethren need fear 
that we are trying to ensnare them. We are only trying to tell 
them that we love them. Also; that this is what they, as repre- 
sented in the Ministers' Association, are trying to tell us. 

Why Atlanta? Because Atlanta is one of the six possible 
cities in which such a meeting could be held. It has an audi- 
torium capable of seating some ten thousand people. It is the 
largest Presbyterian city in the South. It can and will entertain 
all delegates and commissioners. And it alone of all American 
cities has in such an auditorium, the finest pipe organ in the 
world ready and waiting for such an occasion. 

Pause for a moment and contemplate what a gathering that 
would be, timed to match the completion of the Panama Canal, 
tuned to surpass the harmony of the vast oceans that find rest 
each in the bosom of the other, set upon the state that fifty 
years ago was burned to ashes in fratricidal strife. On such 
a stage, at such a time, in such a surpassing harmony rises the 
triumphant church of God, united, one in all their divisions, in a 
migh'ty prayer for a Pan-Presbyterian Pentecost. Even the 
Westminster Assembly will recognize in it a brother. 

It is a thing that will be done. Already a score of leading 
and withal conservative Southern Presbyterians have enthusi- 
astically endorsed it, a similar number of a similar kind from 
the other bodies have done likewise. Among them are such 
names as Whaling, Vance, Warfield, Ogden, Bridges, Little, Best. 
Every Presbyterian paper that has expressed itself editorially 
has favored the plan heartily. Among these are the Presbyterian 
Standard, The Continent, The Presbyterian, Our Monthly, The 
Herald and Presbyter, The New York Observer and The West- 
minster Magazine, whose editor originated the idea. 

The North Avenue Church of Atlanta, of which Dr. R. O. 
Flinn is pastor has invited the Southern Assembly to meet with 
them. The Central Presbyterian Church of which Dr. D. H. 
Ogden is pastor has invited the U. S. A., Assembly to meet with 
them. The A. R. P.'s Synod will meet in their own church, and 
the U. P. Assembly may take its choice between Taft Hall or a 



286 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

haif-dozen Presbyterian Churches. The leading speakers, chos- 
en from all the bodies represented will address the evening union 
services in the auditorium and an immense chorus choir will 
lead the music accompanied by the magnificent pipe organ which 
will lend especial grace to the occasion. And when man shall 
have done all he can, the prayers of the Pan-Presbyterian hosts 
will mingle with the anthems of the angels and who may say 
by what message of tenderness, by what vast spiritual power 
He will answer? 

Is it not good of God to allow the Southern Presbyterian 
Church to lead in the bringing about of such an hour? 



1912 
A GREAT PROPOSITION 

SOME TWO YEARS ago, at the suggestion of the editor of the 
Westminster Magazine, the Presbyterians of Atlanta began 
holding an annual Grand Rally in the auditorium in that city. 
There are nearly twenty Presbyterian Churches of the A. R. 
P. Synod, U. P., U. S. A., and U. S. Assemblies in Atlanta. 
The auditorium seats some eight thousand people. It has been 
filled with enthusiastic Presbyterians. The custom has broad- 
ened the vision of the churches taking part in it. Great good 
has been done by the occasion, and the spirit of enthusiastic 
unity has been developed. 

The Atlanta Presbyterian Ministers' Association now pro- 
poses to the Assemblies mentioned above a greater occasion and 
a finer opportunity. Both are clearly defined in the following 
resolutions, which were enthusiastically adopted by the Assoc- 
iation at its regular meeting on January 23. 

**Your committee appointed to investigate the advisability 
of arranging for a great Presbyterian gathering in Atlanta for 
the purpose of emphasizing the fraternity of our various branches 
in the United States, makes the following report : 

1. We have found a wide spread interest in this proposed 
gathering, and evidence of co-operation on all sides in carrying 
it through. 



EDITORIAL 287 

2. We have arranged for the auditorium; the Session of 
the North Avenue Church has agreed to invite the U. S. Assemb- 
Iv to meet with them ; the session of the Central Church has of- 
fered its building for the use of the U. S. A. Assembly ; the A. R. 
Presbyterian and the U. Presbyterian churches are to provide 
meeting places for their respective courts. 

We hereby recommend : 

1. That an invitation be extended through the respective 
local churches to the highest courts of the Associate Reformed 
Presbyterian Church, the United Presbyterian Church, the Pres- 
byterian Church, U. S. A. and the Presbyterian Church U. S. to 
hold simultaneous meetings in our city in May, 1913. 

2. That the Presbyterians and other citizens of Atlanta pro- 
vide entertainment for all accredited commissioners. 

3. That the following be the general outline of the meetings: 

a. Business sessions of each body to be held as follows: 
The Synod of the A. R. P. and the Assembly of the 
U. P. in their respective local churches or as elsewhere 
provided. 

The Presbyterian Assembly U. S. in the North Avenue 
church. 

b. Union inspiration services each meeting at the audi- 
torium and at such other times as may be subsequently 
determined. 

4. That each church court accepting the invitation be asked 
to appoint a committee of three who with similarly appointed 
committees from the other bodies will have entire charge of the 
auditorium meetings. 

5. That a representative committee be appointed to present 
this invitation to the several Assemblies at such time and such 
manner as will produce the best results ; and to attend to all mat- 
ters of detail until a committee on entertainment shall have been 
appointed. 

The four bodies invited by the above resolutions comprise 
nine-tenths of the Presbyterians in the United States, and they 
are the only four which have local churches in Atlanta, through 
whom the invitation could be extended. 

The plan seems to the writer to be almost ideal. Fifty years 
ago Atlanta was burned to the ground. Today she represents 



288 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

as perhaps no other American city that tremendous progress 
which has been made in the reconstruction of a mighty nation. 
She is known everywhere as the Chicago of the South. She cher- 
ishes her holy traditions of the past and her brilliant future. 
She will lovingly entertain without money and without price, all 
her brothers who may come to this great Assembly, and she pro- 
poses to united Presbyterians to celebrate fifty years of progress 
in the American Presbyterian Church by holding a Pan-Presby- 
terian Pentacost. 

The Assembly hall in which it is proposed to hold the union 
services is the best adapted for that purpose of any in America. 
It is to be enlarged shortly to seat ten thousand auditors. It is 
centrally located, and it has in it one of the three greatest pipe 
organs on earth. In this last respect it lends itself with special 
grace to the religious gathering proposed. 

Already there have come many letters of commendation 
about the plan. All seem clearly to understand that this is not 
an effort at organic union of the four denominations taking part 
in it, but an effort to emphasize the organic union that already 
exists. It is believed that such a gathering will be the most im- 
portant held since the convening of the Westminster Assembly. 
Letters have been received from all over the continent com- 
mending it. It is the thing that can be done, that should be done, 
and that we believe will be done. 



"OLD MIDWAY" AND CAROLINA 

THORNWELL JACOBS— FROM Clinton of course, but the ed- 
itor, at this time, of a denominational journal in Atlanta — 
has written and spoken much in recent weeks regarding the dear- 
est ambition of his life which is the establishment near Atlanta 
of a Presbyterian College, that shall revive and perpetuate the 
name of fame of old Oglethorpe University, which formally 
flourished at Milledgeville. Those portions of Mr. Jacobs' re- 
marks which have the most immediate interest for South Caro- 
linians relate to the late James Woodrow of Columbia, at one 
time a teacher in Oglethorpe, and to the intimate connection of 
Oglethorpe with Old Midway settlement in Liberty county, 
Georgia, midway between Savannah and Brunswick. Proper 



EDITORIAL 289 

notice of Mr. Jacobs' remarks regarding Dr. Woodrow has al- 
ready been taken in these columns; the purpose in view just now 
is to amplify the casual references which he has made to the Mid- 
way settlement, and to indicate several lines of connection be- 
tween that remarkable colony and this State. 

It is unfortunate that no history exists of the congregation 
of Puritans from old Dorchester in England, who successively 
founded new Dorchesters in Massachusetts and South Carolina, 
settling finally at Midway on the Georgia coast in 1750. Enough 
however, is known to secure this little band of pilgrims a per- 
manent place in American annals, and to invest with a peculiar 
sanctity the old meeting house and the quiet God's-Acre adjacent. 
Beneath the live oaks at Midway — Druidic gray-beards which 
have seen many generations come and go — repose not a few men 
who were notable in their day and who, passing in their turn, 
left the traditions of their community richer for their lives. 

Two of the Georgia signers of the Declaration of Independ- 
ence dwelt within sound of Midway's bell. These were Button 
Gwinnet and Lyman Hall, the latter the ancestor of the Lyman 
Hall of South Carolina, who was lately president of the Georgia 
Institute of Technology in Atlanta. One of the early pastors 
of the congregation at Midway was the Rev. Abiel Holmes, father 
of the ''Autocrat of the Breakfast Table." Two of the greatest 
of American scientists, the brothers John and Joseph LeConte, 
later in their lives residents of Columbia, were natives of Mid- 
way ; their father, a New Yorker, of Huguenot extraction, having 
removed to Georgia, in 1810, to manage large estates owned by 
the family in Liberty and Bryan counties. Two years after his 
arrival he married into the Dorchester colony of Puritans and his 
children were born near Midway church in his plantation home, 
**Woodmanston". Francis R. Goulding, author of **The Young 
Marooners", "Marooners Island" and "The Woodruff Stories", 
went from Midway church into the ministry. He was one of the 
first eight students of the Columbia Seminary, which was opened 
in 1831, with two professors, one of the latter being his father. 
Dr. Thomas Goulding, the other, Dr. George How^e of Columbia. 

Among Goulding's seven classmates was John Leighton Wil- 
ron. who became in later years one of the greatest missionary 
leaders of the world. It was Dr. Wilson who laid the foundation 
of the vast missionary activities of the present in Africa. He re- 
duced to writing the language of the Gaboons among whom he 
labored, and into the tongue translated a large part of the Scrip- 
tures. Dr. Wilson's writings on philosophy and ethnology are 



290 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

still quoted with respect by authorities in those departments of 
knowledge. 

Theodore Roosevelt's mother, as it happened, was also of 
this colony, being a member of the Midway family of Bullocks. 
She was one of the early graduates of Barhamville College, in 
the sandhills northeast of Columbia. This was the first institu- 
tion in South Carolina for the higher education of women. Es- 
tablished in 1817 by Dr. Elias Marks, Barhamville College was in 
existence for 44 years, its attendance averaging 200 girls, drawn 
from leading families of the South Atlantic region. Among the 
most distinguished sons of the Old Midway was Charles Colcock 
Jones, the historian, whose father was at one time pastor of Mid- 
way Church. Colonel Jones was for some years a student at the 
South Carolina College in Columbia. In his blood was mingled 
several South Carolina strains, including those of the Pinckneys, 
Haynes, Swintons and Legares. From Midway also came Dr. 
J. William Jones, writer and educator, who was chaplain to Gen- 
eral Lee; John E. Ward, American minister to China; John El- 
liott, an4 Alfred Iverson, United States senators. Governors 
Howley and Bronson of Georgia; Generals John Scraven and 
Lincoln Mcintosh; and among contemporaries, Senator A. 0. 
Bacon, Judge William B. Fleming, and Dr. P. H. Mell, Professor 
Stockton Axson of Princeton University, and his sister, Ellen L. 
Axson Wilson of New Jersey. It is hardly necessary to remark 
here the long connection of the names Axson, Wilson and Wood- 
row with Columbia, and particularly with the Presbyterian Sem- 
inary here located and bearing the name Columbia. 

There has been indicated here only a little of the intimacy of 
association which inquiry shows to have subsisted from the earl- 
iest times between important families of this region and the vig- 
orous stock of the Dorchester Puritans. It would be a work of 
personal pleasure and of usefulness to posterity to seek out the 
treasures of unpublished information which are still to be found, 
and at least to collect the materials for a history of this congre- 
gation and its descendants. 

—The State 



THE VARIETY THAT exists in the solar system is something 
wonderful. The planet Mercury, for instance, has one side 
perpetually in light and heat, the other in cold and darkness. 
Venus, identical in size with the earth, has days 24 hours long but 
its poles are as warm as our equator; its whole face is steaming 



EDITORIAL 291 

hot with clouds and furious tempests. We all know about the 
earth. Our little companion, the Moon which is about the size of 
North America and South America combined has days and nights 
336 hours each, is covered with ice over the mountains and plains, 
and even in the valleys has only what we would call an arctic veg- 
etation. Mars, our next door neighbor, like the Moon, has no 
oceans, but unlike the Moon has flowing water, and green fields, 
days of the length of ours but years as twice as long and people 
who must be very wise and brave and mathematical. A whole 
host of little planets of all sizes from 20 feet in diameter to 500 
miles, and probably with scantiest chance of life upon any of 
them, but possibly thousands in number come next. They are 
only so many interrogation points to the astronomer. Are you 
getting tired of this? Well, stop and glance at that great Sun, 
Jupiter, with nights and days each only 5 hours long, if the words 
day and night can be used of a world which is itself a sun, slight- 
ly cool however and with at least four real worlds, probably with 
life planted on them, circling like our Moon about him. Great 
old Jupiter, 80,000 miles it is in diameter, a thousand times big- 
ger than this little earth. Then, more wonderful than all comes 
Saturn, fit companion for Jupiter, but with ten satellite worlds 
circling about him several of them big enough to afford a theatre 
even for Alexander or a Napoleon ; and more wonderful still, 
with a great ring of little points spanning his heavens and vis- 
ible this far aw^ay in little telescopes. Saturn rings! What are 
they? Are they raining down upon the planet? Are they grow- 
ing or perishing? Are they fated to fall in some center and to be- 
come another Moon, made w^hile we wait? We have not men- 
tioned Uranus or Neptune because nobody knows much about 
them, except that thew are both provided with moons, and both 
of them apparently lighter than cork, which means of course, 
that a great but dense atmosphere surrounds the core of each 
planet. Such is the curious variety of this little universe of ours. 
God has a million such universes in His vast spaces. Our souls 
ache with this unsearchable infinity. We see and wonder. We 
cry out before the mighty creator. Behold, God, Thou only art 
great. 



IN OGLETHORPE UNIVERSITY Atlanta is to have a great 
Presbyterian institution which will be representative of the 
entire South and its scope will extend over the 16 Southern 
States instead of over Georgia alone. Presbyterians of the Sou- 
thern States will be called upon to aid in building this school. 



292 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

This move was made Tuesday night at the first meeting of the in- 
corporators when the institution was made a certainty. 

The meeting followed a brilliant banquet at the Piedmont 
Hotel where the first hundred men to subscribe $1,000 each to 
the project gathered and elected a board of trustees and various 
committees. Dr. Thornwell Jacobs presided at the meeting. 

Dr. Jacobs read the names of the 100 men who first sub- 
scribed and told of pledges that had been received from other 
parts of the State and also of assistance promised from the east 
and west. Every Presbyterian church, he said, that had been 
approached had offered to give at least $1,000 and such cities as 
Macon, Augusta, Savannah, and Columbus were yet to be visited. 

George W. Watts of Durham, N. C, famous for his college 
work and philantropy was elected president of board of trustees. 
This board is composed of the first 100 men who subscribed and 
are really the incorporators. The first Vice-President is Sen- 
ator Hoke Smith; second Vice-President, C. E. Graham of Green- 
ville, S. C.; third Vice-President, Henry K. McHarg, of Stan- 
ford, Conn. ; and fourth Vice-President, L. C. Mandeville of Car- 
rollton, Ga. John K. Ottley, the Atlanta banker, was named 
treasurer, and Rev. Thornwell Jacobs was given a rising vote of 
thanks for his untiring efforts for the university, and made sec- 
retary. 

From those 100 men was named an executive committee 
whose duty it shall be to attend to all preliminary details. In the 
absence of the full board they will hold ad interim meetings with 
power to act. The committee is authorized by the board of di- 
rectors to obtain a charter for the university and prepare and 
present it to the board in May, 1913. The committee is further 
authorized to enact by laws and any and all action necessary to 
carry out the contract for the site. 

On the executive committee, the following gentlemen were 
named: Senator Hoke Smith, J. K. Ottley, Frank M. Inman, 
Wilmer L. Moore, J. K. Orr, Dr. Hugh K. Walker, Edgar Wat- 
kins, E. G. Jones, W. Woods White, Rev. Thornwell Jacobs, Capt. 
James W. English, Dr. K. G. Matheson, E. J. Spratling, James 
R, Gray, Hugh Richardson, J. T. Anderson, Marietta, and J. W. 
Hammonds, Griffin. 

The president of the board and treasurer are ex-officio mem- 
bers of the committee. 

At any time that the committee may see fit, it has the power 
to increase the board of directors, but not to exceed 200 members. 



EDITORIAL 293 

The officers elected are to serve only until the next meeting 
in May, 1913, when the university will be incorporated. 

The most enthusiastic moment during the meeting was when 
Maj. Varnadoe, an alumnus of the old Oglethorpe, made a motion 
to extend the scope of the university to the entire South. The 
vote was carried with enthusiasm and the whole South will have 
a hand in the great school. 

Fifty-five acres of land on Peachtree Road, running back 
to Silver Lake, one of the most beautiful sheets of water in this 
section has been transferred as a gift to the corporators of the 
university by the Silver Lake Park Company, of which William 
Owens is president, and by C. H. Ashford. The site of the univer- 
sity will be on this land and perpetual use of the 80-acre lake has 
been granted. The work will begin in May, 1913, and the first 
$100,000 will be expended on the first building. 

Dr. Jacobs, in giving a brief summary of what had been ac- 
complished in the way of subscriptions, aside from the original 
$100,000 subscribed, said: 

"In m^^ canvass for contributions I have not been turned 
down by a single church and less than 20 men have declined to 
help. Marietta has given $2,000, Griffin $3,000, Elberton $1,000, 
Dalton $1,000, Milledgeville $2,000, Valdosta $1,000 and there are 
yet hundreds more to see. One man, whose name I am not at 
liberty to mention, has pledged from $25,000 to $50,000 alone. 
There are more who can and will give larger amounts, even as 
high as $5,000, and if the Presbyterians of the South care to, 
they can build a university costing upwards of $1,000,000." 



IN THE YEAR 1866, the editor of this magazine brought the 
first type to Clinton. He was fond of the art typographic 
and had learned something about type-setting in his boyhood 
days in old Charleston. The type that he purchased for the first 
newspaper venture for this little city consisted of some fifty 
pounds of pica, 25 pounds long primer, a dozen job fonts, and a 
little hand-quarter medium press. On this, a small four-paged 
weekly paper entitled The True Witness was printed for one 
year. In July 1867, the weekly paper was discontinued owing to 
the fact it failed to pay. Instead, an agricultural 16-page monthly 
was issued, known as Oin* Monthly for the Fireside, Farm and 
Garden. Several years later part of the name was dropped and 



294 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Our Monthly was retained to the present time as its appropiate 
title, in 1878, the Clinton Enterprise was founded by the citizens 
of Clinton as a weekly paper, the paper being owned by a stock 
company. This was succeeded by the Clinton Gazette, which has 
continued to the present time. In 1885 Clinton's citizens again 
formed a joint stock company, raised 6,000, bought out the 
Southern Presbyterian and continued the publication of it, here, 
for several years. However, the enterprise failed through lack 
of nourishment. It was finally sold to Jacobs & Co. who changed 
its form to the magazine style, and published it for five years, 
when it was sold by them to Dr. T. E. Converse and moved to 
Atlanta, Georgia. It is now one of the component parts of the 
Presbyterian of the South published in Richmond. This same 
company established 12 years since the Clinton Chronicle, selling 
it a year ago to a stock company and that company placed Mr. 
Wilson Harris at the head of its editorial staff. During all these 
years, various efforts have been made to maintain a college 
journal, sometimes called South Carolina Educational Journal 
and afterwards the Palladium and again the Collegian under 
which name it is still published. The opening of the Thornwell 
Orphanage in 1875 made Our Monthly both a necessity and a 
fixity. It has been printed continually and without losing a num- 
ber, since January 1st, 1876. The number of pages was later on 
increased to 68; its subscription was fixed on one dollar, every 
number has been more or less illustrated and with this issue it 
enters its fiftieth volume. The subscription list is now a very 
solid and faithful one, made up of a great body of friends of the 
Thornwell Orphanage. It has 4000 names on its roll. There is 
no reason why there should not be 10,000. We are aiming at 
half of that for this year. And with this issue it appeals to its 
many friends for each to send at least one new subscription to 
help make up that number. The Thornwell Orphanage press 
publishes two other papers. One of these is the bulletin of the 
institution known as Orphan Work, now in its 10th year and 
which is printed every other month. And there is the Thornwell 
Messenger of which Mr. Branch is general manager and which 
has just entered into its 4th volume. From this little history it 
will be seen that Clinton is now the center of quite a publishing 
enterprise. This current season has seen the beginning of yet a 
new and important weekly named The Inter-Church, an inter- 
denominational weekly, 16 paged, four column paper, edited by 
a joint stock company consisting of Revs. Bennett Branch, T. 
Ellison Simpson, L. E. Carrigan and D. T. McKeithan. Several 
other minor enterprises besides those mentioned have at various 
times appeared. For three years, the Gospel Forum, Rev. C. L. 



EDITORIAL 295 

Fowler, editor, was published and quite lively while it lasted. 
The Store News is a mercantile monthly illustrating the business 
enterprise of four of Clinton's best firms. For thirteen years 
the Clinton Presbyterian Weekly Neivs was published as a church 
leaflet by the First Presbyterian Church. The College prints a 
bi-monthly bulletin ; while several annuals are published regular- 
ly in connection with the College and Orphanage work. Not 
much book publishing has been done. Two or three volumes have 
been sent out by the Orphanage press; Jacobs & Co.'s Advertis- 
ing Agency has published quite a number of tracts, essays and 
addresses. Scores of pamphlets, consisting specially of sermons, 
reports, minutes and similar publications have been issued, most 
of which were of an ephemeral character. There are now four 
printing offices in Clinton. In course of time, perhaps The Inter- 
Church may have its own office, and some well equipped job and 
book office may be established. 



1913 

THE WESTMINSTER MAGAZINE for last month is bubbling 
all over with Oglethorpe University. Things are getting 
ready for the bud to burst and presently to form the ripening 
fruit. Oglethorpe is more than in the air ; it is put down in good 
round thousand dollar subscriptions. The young man who is do- 
ing the talking and pushing the good work on, is a live wire. 
And there is going to be nothing dead about Oglethorpe. A 
million is a big sum of money but with Houston, Texas and Nash- 
ville, Tennessee, and no doubt a little later on Louisville and New 
Orleans, Jacksonville and St. Louis, Richmond and Memphis all 
helping to push, Oglethorpe will have a local habitation as well 
as a name. Go right on your way, Oglethorpe University; clear 
the track and watch for the engine when the whistle blows. At- 
lanta means business. Very shortly and perhaps quite unexpect- 
edly, the great city will be set in a stir and will put down a quar- 
ter of a million of clean cash, where the masons and the carpen- 
ters can get hold of it. 



UNION IN SPIRIT, if not in concrete reality, was the feeling 
expressed at the luncheon given the Presbyterian editors 
and press representatives by Rev. Thornwell Jacobs at the Cap- 
ital Club Friday. 



296 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

The writers and editors, however, were not in favor of or- 
ganic union. 

"In many ways it is better for us to remain divided in organ- 
ization, and there is no need for us to rush into talk of organ- 
ic union", D. S. Kennedy of the Presbyterian, Philadelphia de- 
clared. 

That the Presbyterians are one in heart, if not in organ- 
ization, was the feeling expressed at the luncheon. Rufus W. 
Miller, of the Reformed Church Messenger, of Philadelphia, ex- 
pressed the policy this way: 



<<i 



'In essentials, unity; in non-essentials, liberty; in all things, 
charity." 

The fine spirit of the assemblies was praised by James A. 
McDonald, managing editor of the Toronto Globe, and Dr. W. P. 
Jacobs, father of Dr. Thornwell Jacobs, made an interesting 
talk. Other speakers were David M. Sweets, of the Christian 
Observer, Louisville; Noland R. Best, The Continent, New York; 
William T. Ellis, The Continent, Philadelphia; C. W. Welsh, The 
Neiu York Tribune, and Oliver R. Williamson, The Continent, 
Chicago. 

Resolutions which paid a tribute to Rev. Thornwell Jacobs 
were offered and unanimously adopted. 

The Atlanta Journal 



The great meeting in Atlanta of the three Assemblies and 
synodical conferences of the Associated Reformed Presbyterians 
was one long to be remembered. The editor of Our Monthly 
spent several days in the city of Atlanta, and had it not been for 
a severe attack of sickness that sent him home earlier than he 
wanted to leave he would have had still greater enjoyment. It 
was a great thing to be in Atlanta on that epoch-breaking occa- 
sion. It was the first time that such a thing had ever taken place 
in such magnitude. The meetings in the Auditorium when the 
brethren all came together sent a thrill through the hearts of 
the thousands of Presbyterians w^ho felt what a joy it was to 
have a share in such a gathering. All who took part were glad 
even if only to join in the volume of song that rolled heavenward. 
Our own Assembly had a delightful opening. The Communion 
was administered in a sweetly solemn way that touched every 
heart. On the next evening all of the four assemblies met again 



EDITORIAL 297 

in sacrament typical of the time when we all shall be one. The 
spirit of union was in the air. Everybody felt that it was a great 
pity we could not all be one ; and the truth is that out of this pen- 
tecost, there shall assuredly be devised a closer gathering to- 
gether of the Presbyterian clans. We see no reason why there 
should not be two great assemblies, Northern and Southern, 
united in their benevolent and publication work, and each giving 
up all contested territory to the other with Mason's and Dixon's 
line for limitation or boundary. At present we exchange minis- 
ters and with full recognition of their ordination and also, we re- 
ceive or dismiss members to the other without any compunctions 
of conscience. The Northern Assembly is even now struggling 
with its unwieldiness owing to excessive numbers. This trouble 
is bound to increase. There is a way out of the present situation 
and with waiting on the Lord Jesus the trouble could soon be 
ended.* 



We talked Oglethorpe, of course. Rev. Thornwell Jacobs 
who has been engaged by his conferees to promote this scheme, 
is alive to the necessity of a University for the Southern Presby- 
terian Church and has succeeded already in securing 150 sub- 
scriptions of a thousand dollars each and is proposing to secure 
50 more, taking in every Southern State. In addition a beautiful 
site has been given, including a fine lake, on which boating will 
serve to put the pleasures of the University along side of Oxford 
on the Thames and Cambridge on the Cam. One gentleman has 
already pledged $35,000 and just as soon as the 200 one-thousand- 
doliar subscribers have all put down theirs, Atlanta will be ap- 
proached for a little contribution of $250,000. It is earnestly to 
be hoped that this will come soon into the promoters' hands and 
that Oglethorpe redidiviis, will not be any longer a beautiful 
dream of pinnacles and towers and oriel windows and arched 
doors and polished columns but a great living, moving and active 
machine for making men and for spreading the truth as it is 
taught in the mysteries of God. 

Our stay in Atlanta was with relatives and hence exceeding- 
ly delightful, and it gave us a fine opportunity for seeing the 
great and flourishing city. One thing that impressed us on this 
visit more than on any previous occasion was the fact of the 
great multitude of trees, open spaces, unoccupied lots and thick 



*At the first joint gathering: of the Assemblies held in the City Auditorium 
Dr. Thornwell Jacobs was invited to open the session with prayer, but 
instead he requested his father to speak the first word of their united 
services. 



298 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

native woods to be found in the city. Atlanta is built upon a 
rolling and very hilly piece of territory ; the grading of the streets 
is very, very heavy work and naturally in multitudes of places 
they cross ravines with sheer descents of 30, 40, 50 and even more 
feet, making many building lots unusable at present. These ra- 
vines are grown up in trees and one sees them in every part of 
the city. The city extends out into the country four or five miles 
and these wide places are not as yet built up. One side of the 
street may be closely built upon while the other is without build- 
ing and is park-like in its effect. This makes Atlanta a very pret- 
ty city indeed. It is destined to be a very great city. The citizens 
do not seem to think of their city as having any particular boun- 
dary lines. The Agnes Scott College, for instance, is nine miles 
from the railway union station, as far away as Laurens is from 
Clinton, and in a different corporation but it is in Atlanta for all 
that. Oglethorpe University will be twelve miles away from the 
Union Station and in a different county and yet Atlanta claims 
it and is grading streets and laying off splendid drives and run- 
ning street lights and electric cars out there, and wherever she 
pleases. Present appearances are that she is about to annex 
such little suburbs as Athens and Augusta and Macon and Rome, 
and if we do not watch out she will cross the Savannah and take 
in the best part of South Carolina. Indeed, she is doing some- 
thing of the sort now. Down in the center of the city, however, 
there is nothing of country life evident. Broadway, New York 
has nothing on Atlanta. The streets are crowded with vehicles 
from curb to curb and the side-walks, crowded with people. Thir- 
ty or more sky-scrapers testify to the profusion of wealth and 
business ; new sky-scrapers are going up, with ever greater 
crowds filling the streets. There is no doubt that Atlanta is a 
mighty and thriving city. Two thousand buildings have been 
erected within the past year. Think of that! One year adds to 
Atlanta the population and construction of a city of 10,000 in- 
habitants. 



The 28th of May is known in the annals of the Thornwell 
Orphanage as founder's day. It was first celebrated on the 28th 
of May, 1874, just 39 years ago, by the laying of the cornerstone 
of the first building (the Home of Peace) and the one that oc- 
casioned more anxiety of heart than any succeeding one. That 
special day was fixed upon very graciously by the Board of Trus- 
tees as a memorial of the tenth Anniversary of the ordination of 
their first pastor. Rev. Dr. Jacobs (President of the Orphanage) 
then pastor of the First Presbyterian Church. It was also or- 



EDITORIAL 299 

dained that the day should be called foimder's day, and should 
be observed by being made a school holiday forever afterwards. 
Later on other stones were laid on the same day, specially the 
Nellie Scott Library, The Technical School, the Edith Home, the 
Fairchild Infirmary, the Mary Jacobs High School and the As- 
sembly Memorial Hall. This latter occasion occurred in 1888 and 
commemorated also the 100th anniversary of the organization of 
the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
States. It w^as also the 234th anniversary of the death of John 
Calvin. This year has again made the day conspicuous by the 
laying of the cornerstone of the Lesh Infirmary. The exercises 
were held in the Thornwell Memorial Church building. Dr. Jacobs 
presiding. The choir rendered some beautiful and familiar 
hymns, specially ''Rock of Ages", "All Hail the Power of Jesus' 
Name", and "My Country 'Tis of Thee". Rev. Frank D. Jones, 
pastor of the First Church, gave a beautiful and appropriate ad- 
dress; the President announced the gift and touchingly referred 
to Mrs. Lesh as herself suffering physical anguish, and yet at 
that very time presenting the $10,000 necessary to begin this 
gift. The plans were the gift of Mr. Wachendorff of Atlanta. 
They were very much to the point and will certainly give the 
Orphanage a most satisfactory building. After the church ex- 
ercises, the whole congregation moved accross the campus to the 
proposed site, where the Orphanage children surrounded the 
stone. Rev. J. B. Branch, presiding, read I Peter 2 : 1-10 and 
offered the benediction prayer. Each cottage of the Home had 
provided a memorial to go into the tin case. These were read and 
after the box had been locked it was deposited into the cavity by 
little Elizabeth Pryse Branch, two years of age, in a very pretty 
and graceful manner, her photograph being taken during the 
process. The masons then sealed up the stone and the children 
sang the dozology. The builders are proceeding diligently with 
the construction of the work and we hope it will not be very long 
before there will be something to show. 



A DREAMER OF DREAMS 

THE ATLANTA ASSEMBLY, or rather assemblies, marked 
a great epoch in the history of the Churcli, and it was a com- 
mon remark that history was being made. Never before were 
there gathered together in one place as many men of great rep- 
utation, men who have left their impress upon the history of the 
Church and also the historv of the State. 



300 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

No particular section enjoyed a monopoly of talent, for ev- 
ery section was represented, and thus influences were set at work 
that in time will bring about mighty changes in the affairs of the 
great Presbyterian Church of this country. 

The hundreds who gathered there from far off Alaska and 
Florida, from Maine and California, saw a perfect organization 
that, like some great machine, looked after the cpmfort and wel- 
fare of this mighty throng ; but there was a time when this whole 
scheme was without form and void, and the people of Atlanta, in 
their wildest dreams never thought of undertaking such a plan. 

There was however, a young man, who belonged to that 
period described by the prophet Joel, when the young men shall 
see visions. He saw this vision, and it was granted to him to see 
it realized. Like the son of another Jacob, he had a dream, and 
unlike other dreamers, he saw the dream fulfilled. 

Rev. Thornwell Jacobs, once pastor in Morganton, in this 
State, and now the brilliant author, poet and editor of The Wesi- 
minster Magazine, sl dreamer of dreams it may be, yet also a doer 
of deeds. 

Oglethorpe University, the ante-bellum institution of the 
South, the period before the war, is now another dream of his, 
and he is now trying to re-establish it. 

He has in sight nearly one-half of a million dollars, and if 
we may judge the future by the past, he is going to succeed. 

J. R. B. 
— Presbyterian Standard 



1914 

Visitors remark upon the beautiful grounds about the build- 
ings of the Thornwell Orphanage. The growth is altogether 
that provided by nature. And we are, so to speak, in the woods. 
There are many shade trees on the campus, possibly 2000 in all, 
but these are the native oaks, pines, hickories, gums, maples, sev- 
eral varieties of each. A few cultivated trees have been set out 
here and there and they take on the wild look and look as if they 
were to the manner born. 



MARY FEEBECK 

Now here was a girl one could trust in every walk of life. 
She was born in Kentucky and* came to Thornwell Orphanage as 



EDITORIAL 301 

a little girl, and was ever studious, obedient, and faithful in her 
work. She did everything well, having won the medal for the 
best housekeeping in 1902, but she seemed to be specially talented 
for nursing the sick. Many a sick one has cheered up when Mary 
came with a tempting tray of delicacies, or smoothed the pillows 
and cooled the fevered brow. So nursing is her life work; she 
being one of the best trained nurses in Georgia. Long may she 
live to bless the world with her Christ-like service!* 



There is so much said in our daily papers about our excellent 
Governor, more for the purpose of getting ''good copy" into the 
hands of the printers than for the making of exact statements, 
that we do not know how much truth there is in the report of his 
recent speech before the cotton mill people of Aiken county. It 
is so easy to misconstrue a remark made on the stump or in the 
pulpit, and too often some little hurried remark is magnified and 
stretched out of all proportion to its real value. However, it is re- 
ported that the Governor attacked the church and the ministry 
and that this talk seemed to be applauded specially by the mass of 
his hearers. It isn't of the Governor's speech, but about the re- 
port of the attitude of the cotton mill operatives toward the 
church, that this little note is concerned. The cotton mill popula- 
tion in South Carolina constitutes about one-fifth of the w^hite 
population of the state. Among them, there are a great many 
church and noble people. The membership is mainly Methodist 
and Baptist ; Presbyterians, Lutherans and Episcopalians claim a 
very small membership among them. But we have studied very 
carefully and earnestly the religious condition of this great mass 
of our people. The very conditions of life among them tend to de- 
stroy their zeal for the Church and for religious things. The 
danger on their part of drifting into a position of hostility to re- 
ligion is great, for the second generation of non-church-goers will 
do more than neglect the church, they will revile it. It is said that 
the statement that elicited the most applause in the Governor's 
speech was that he seldom went to church. We can fully under- 
stand the reason, for the majority of our mill workers are non- 
church-goers and we understand what that means among any 
people whatever, whether they are mill people or millionaires. 
It means, eventually, the breaking down of the religious and even 
the moral sense. That this state of affairs is a menace to the 
well being of the State goes without saying. And the evident. 



* Since 1920 Miss Feebeck has been in charge of the Oglethorpe University 
Infirmary and for the last few years has acted as Dean of Women. 



302 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

the absolutely compelling duty of the Christian people of the 
State, demands the correction of this state of affairs. Mill 
owners and mill officers are in deadly danger both to their prop- 
erty and to their souls if they fail to consider the highest, near- 
est and dearest interest, the religious interest of their people. 
There cannot be too many churches and Christian workers 
among the mill-folk. Every Christian is under obligation to 
furnish them this privilege, but the men who own and run the 
mills should realize that good Christians make good workers; 
that bad men will slight work as they slight God and religion; 
that the prosperity of the mill community, like that of every 
community, is dependent upon its religious privileges and that 
when a population cheers aloud slighting remarks about the 
greatest privelege of the human soul, it is an evidence that 
something ought to be done and done quickly; for the very fact 
that men turn aside from the call of conscience with a sneer, is 
evidence that they are not going to estimate very highly their 
obligation to their country or their employer. Religion is the 
safeguard of society, whether it be in the mill or the market 
or the boulevard. They who build and own and run mills cannot 
avoid their responsibility for the souls of their operatives and 
they should encourage with their money and their personal zeal 
every effort to establish and forward the spiritual interests of 
the people who are pitifully dependent upon them. This article 
is not written to condemn the Governor of the State, for we do 
do not know that the things charged against him happened as 
they are described in the papers; he is himself a member of the 
Church; and he often declared his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ 
and his belief in the Holy Scriptures, but as will appear by care- 
fully reading this article, it is written for a very different pur- 
pose. We want to see our mill people helped up to a high moral 
and spiritual plane and in this particular made the peers of any- 
body else everywhere. 



The Ad-Interim Committee will report to the General As- 
sembly recommending in regard to our Presbyterian colleges that 
we recognize only those that conform to the following conditions : 

(1) 14 units (about 12 school grades) reqiured for admission. 

(2) Six full professors and four full years of college work, all 
college graduates. (3) $200,000 endowment by the year 1917. 
(4) No college permitted to confer degrees except the above. 
There are some other items which the Church has a right to dic- 
tate about in regard to the teaching of the Scriptures, the Chris- 
tian profession of the teachers and library and laboratory work. 



EDITORIAL 303 

It strikes us that while the points above mentioned are good and 
every college should seek to conform to them, yet these points are 
not such as come into the purview and right of control of ecclesi- 
astical bodies. They are of the political and not of the spiritual 
sort and our Church which is a great stickier for abstaining from 
political matters had best let these matters alone. The Church 
should recognize as a college just those that the state recognizes. 
As to "standardizing'*, we see no earthly use in it any more than 
in "standardizing" hats and coats and shoes. Different institu- 
tions must meet their different conditions. We do not wish our 
colleges cut off of the same block. They should have individual- 
ity about them. All of that sort of thing our Assembly should 
leave to Andrew Carnegie's Education Board, whose fine Italian 
hand is rather boldly displayed in this report. Let Dr. Carnegie 
boss the state and "independent" colleges but he should keep his 
hands off of our church schools. We hope the Assembly will have 
the good judgment to say to our committee: "Your plan is quite 
good and deserving of being worked out but you people can work 
that out for yourselves; it is not in our line. We handle only 
things that are "ecclesiastical". We rather think the colleges 
themselves will resent this proposed interference. They do want 
a little independence of action, and their boards of trustees feel 
perfectly competent to deal with these particular matters. It is 
right enough for the Assembly to say to all half-way colleges, 
"Unless you come up to standard requirements, we will not help 
you." But is it really the part of the Church to help the strong 
only and to sit down upon and crush out the weak? Of our 22 
colleges, only four come up to the Committee's requirements in 
the matter of money and the other eighteen would have to go by 
the board. What our colleges need from the Church is protec- 
tion, not direction. The General Assembly had better let the 
"tin-dipper" business alone. 



A good deal has been said lately about the decay of country 
churches. There is a reason for this, (for that it is a fact can- 
not be denied) and that is the removal to town of families and 
the drifting away of the young people especially, leaving the 
church to die out with the dying old folks that are left behind. 
But a very fine suggestion has been made, which, if adopted, 
will surely stop the exodus to the city and w^ill make for a higher 
social life in the country; and this is the return to the old times, 
when the pastor and the school teacher lived alongside the church. 
Place the country school and the country church in close relation. 
Put the parsonage and the teacher's home side by side with these 



304 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

and you have a splendid "civic center" for that community that 
will give it something of the city or community life that all men 
crave. Necessarily there will follow the debating society for the 
boys and the book club for the girls. The farmers will organize 
their discussion assemblies. There will be a singing school and 
a choir meeting. The church will then become a gathering place 
for the entire community. A strong attraction for the people 
of all classes will be the result. The church will grow. The farms 
will develop. The school will prosper and the community will be 
an ideal one for real social happiness. How many such ''settle- 
ments" are there in South Carolina? It is true now that the 
pastors of our country churches for the most part live in the 
towns, and that there are very few country churches open every 
Sabbath. 



All you good people, listen. 

CHRISTMAS IS COMING. 

Christmas, the delight of the children; their hopes and ex- 
pection for the whole year. 

Other children will think of Christmas as the time of toys, 
of tops and balls, of fire-crackers, and pop-guns; of drums and 
fifes and tin-trumpets. 

Santa Claus and his reindeer and his sled over-flowing with 
the delights of the season just means "a good time" for the com- 
mon lot of little folks. 

But, for these orphans, it means a great deal more than that. 
It means the one good dinner of the year. It means warm cloth- 
ing, shoes and stockings and caps; it means a full storeroom and 
a full treasury. 

It was the bright loving holy genius of the Christmas times 
that blessed children. And it would be a shame to forget Him, 
the great giver of the best gift that man ever had, the gift of 
salvation. Him i^ersonally we cannot reach, but of His little ones, 
he said, inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, 
ye have done it unto me. 

Every Sunday School should take up a collection for the or- 
phans. 

Every rich man should send a splendid gift to help on the 
good work. 

And the poor men can do their little which is just as grate- 
fully accepted to help forward the support and protection of 
these children of the King. 



EDITORIAL 305 

"Christmas gift'*, good friends. "Christmas gift, every one 
of you." 

On the first day of October we asked the Lord to put it into 
the hearts of His people to give $3,000 during the month for 
the support of His little ones at the Thornwell Orphanage. Was 
it just an accident that the amount received was $3,000? 



In sending Christmas gifts, do not neglect to put in a few 
good books for the Library. 



The last Sabbath afternoon in November was a very dark 
one. The sun left us early ; and the dripping rain, hardly enough 
to wet one, was enough to give one that sticky, uncomfortable 
feeling, that made one feel as if the weather was almost too 
bad for church-going. But the bell rang and the whole Orph- 
anage was on the move. To the surprise of all the electric lights 
were on at 4 P.M. — Clinton does not usually run its electric 
plant in the day-time on the Sabbath — and there was comfort- 
able warmth from the furnace. When we were all together, 
and some fifty or sixty young people from the outside, we made 
a congregation of from 300-400. The singing put fresh life 
into everybody and it was decided that the Sabbath evening 
services were the most delightful of the day, and the church 
was the most comfortable spot we had found. 



Atlanta is proposing to raise a bonus of $250,000 for the 
Oglethorpe University movement. She will do it, and that will 
mean success and a beginning. We are proud of the Gate City. 
For Atlanta to propose is to do. The Oglethorpe movement is 
the greatest thing in the history of Georgia Presbyterianism. 
The founders who saw Oglethorpe die must be rejoicing with 
a great joy. 



The city of Atlanta is making preparations for the great 
campaign in the interest of Oglethorpe University. Recently a 
hundred gentlemen met in an enthusiastic meeting at which it 
was decided to push this business right on to the raising of 
$250,000 in the city as a bonus to the institution. The univer- 
sity has a beautiful site on a lake some miles from the Union 
Station, but easy of access by rail and trolley. The lake covers 



306 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

80 acres and will make a magnificent boating place for the 
university students. In addition to this, $200,000 is pledged by- 
churches and individuals all over the southland. If the financial 
end of the proposition is well taken care of, the university is 
a fixed fact and our Southern Presbyterian Church will soon 
have an institution of national importance. We congratulate 
Atlanta on its proposed plan for the putting into it of a quar- 
ter million dollars, which we judge will be used for building. 
Within a few years, w^e have no doubt the university will be 
in active operation. Of course it will not grow up like a mush- 
room. It takes time to bring into existence a good project like 
this. But the passing years will bring the good work steadily 
forward. Sooner than we now think, Atlanta will be throng- 
ing with Oglethorpe boys. Oglethorpe University will have risen 
from the dead. 



COL. WAGNER'S GOODS have come." That means Santa 
Glaus for the Thornwell Orphanage. Col. F. W. Wagner 
of Charleston is not a Presbvterian ; he is a great deal better 
to the orphans than lots of Presbyterians that we could count. 
We think he is due the love and gratitude not only of our orphan 
children (he gets that in unbounded measure) but of our Pres- 
byterian people at large for the wonderful way in which he 
looks after the Santa Glaus and of our Orphanage business. 
When his stock of fruits, nuts and other good things come pour- 
ing in, it looked as if he had decided to change his headquarters 
and open up business at the Thornwell Orphanage. The goods 
go around, there is no doubt of that, and plentifully, with 
enough to spare. One good Presbyterian firm from Athens, Ga., 
the Talmage Bros., Co., look out for the Christmas dinner and 
supper and their gifts are coming to the rescue of our child- 
ren, which they do most successfully, for before Christmas they 
provided a wagon load of good things for the table and at Christ- 
mas put in the trimmings. W^e just wonder if any other insti- 
tution anywhere has such good friends as this one has. The 
wonder is that our children all kept well. 



But these two were not all that gave with boundless lib- 
erality. Florida oranges reached us, many boxes of them and 
they helped to give the children a fresh start physically. Only 
an orange or two daily for so large a family for say the ten 



EDITORIAL 307 

days of Christmas holidays calls for a very large number. It 
takes three boxes just to go around. But they are not surfeited 
by any means and would be glad to have their fruit last for a 
week or two longer. 



WE CONGRATULATE the people of Atlanta, especially the 
Presbyterians of that great city, for having risen in their 
might to resurrect and develop the university of the good old 
times known by the name of Oglethorpe and which is to be a 
great Presbyterian institution of learning which in the long years 
to come will be worth its millions and which will be an honor 
to Georgia and a blessing to the Southern Presbyterian Zion. To 
do this they have pledged themselves to the sum of two hundred 
and fifty thousand dollars, independent of the splendid site which 
had been previously given. The shouting is over, now comes 
the long steady puli of busy work. Stone upon stone and stone 
upon stone, and great dormitories, lecture halls, library, observa- 
tory, administration building and gymnasium will go up and 
within the next few years, the doors will be opened and the class 
work will be in full operation with a magnificent plant. We 
rejoice that the heroes have done this work. We are grateful 
to have had a very little share in the work itself, and count 
it an honor to transmit to our children's children. We want 
to be at the first meeting of the board of Directors, and to see 
launched then and there, the brave ship that will sail out on 
the great sea of education for a thousand years to come, bear- 
ing its precious freightage of blessing to church and state. Viva 
Oglethorpe ! 



WE REGARD THE preservation of the Sabbath day as the 
most important duty bearing on the Christians of this 
generation. We do not ask, nor would we be pleased to have 
the Jewish Sabbath restored, with its sharp enactments against 
transgression, but that the day should be preserved as a day 
for the maintenance of religious worship and that everything 
that worked against such preservation be prohibited is not only 
the ardent prayer but should be the purpose of every Christ- 
ian. The tendency of the present generation is to destroy the 
Sabbath wholly and entirely. The world of sport, the claims 
of business, the means of travel, the designs of the government 
will have no place for the Sabbath in their schemes. Just at 
present, the party in power quietly favors the abolition of the 



308 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

day. It has hardly been a year since the good people of this 
country succeeded in securing a day of rest for the post office 
employees and along with it, and very happily, though unexpect- 
edly, a better observance of the day in the business world. But 
now even the head of the post office department is crying out 
against the innovation, inherited from the party that preceded 
them, and pities the poor postmasters, declaring that their work 
unnecessarily accumulates by neglecting it on Sunday and they 
will probably shortly abolish the Sabbath day in all our post 
offices. The Boston Transcript is hurrying on the movement; 
and its ideas are quoted with approval by daily papers all over 
the country. The Transcript affirms that not only is the post 
office cramped by this unnecessary observance of the Sabbath, 
but it declares that business people must have their mail on 
Sunday as on other days so as to keep up with the race, and 
that their business might go on on Sunday as on other days. 
This is the meat in the cocoanut. "What is the use of the Sab- 
bath any way. It is a relic of the barbarous past. People 
ought not to be forced to be religious. Let them do as they 
please. This is no age in w^hich to burn witches." 

Such editors have not caught the least idea of what the 
Sabbath is for. The day is a means to an end. The object of it 
is to save the country from the unspeakable abominations that 
are now threatening it. So long as the Word of God is preached 
and the Sabbath kept free from ordinary business, so that every 
man may have opportunity of hearing the Word, there is a 
chance to leaven the nation with righteousness, and to make 
ours a God-fearing and God-blessed people, for great multitudes, 
having the opportunity, will receive the truth and will obey its 
precepts in spite of the wickedness about them; but if the Sab- 
bath is abolished, this righteous seed will grow rapidly less, un- 
til eventually our country will be like some of the countries of 
the Old World, a people without religion, and the nation itself 
will slide down into the pit, as did ancient Rome. 

For its own sake the nation, (the organized government,) 
cannot afford to let the day fall into disuse and should guard 
it faithfully. It is a better safeguard to our country than all 
the jails, reformatories, penitentiaries, law courts, criminal in- 
dictments, judges, juries and codes, criminal or otherwise, that 
can be piled around it as a wall of safety. We warn our Sou- 
thern people that they should beware against any letting down 
of the bars no matter how slight it be and instead of enter- 
taining the arguments of those who would do away with Sab- 
bath restrictions, should laugh them to scorn. 



EDITORIAL 309 

HOW AND BY WHOM ATLANTA GETS A COLLEGE 

Probably some people are still calling Rev. Thornwell Jacobs 
of Atlanta a dreamer. And for the matter of fact, with the 
sneer left out, that is doubtless what he is. But being so, he 
makes an admirable example of how useful a citizen a dreamer 
may be. It was this same restless and dauntless Jacobs who 
first saw the possibility and value of having three Presbyter- 
ian General Assemblies meet simultaneously in one city. As no- 
body else had seen it, he must have dreamed it. But how tan- 
gibly and impressively and helpfully and hopefully it all in due 
time came true! 

It must have been along about the same time that Mr. 
Jacobs dreamed his other dream of building a splendid Pres- 
byterian university in Atlanta — the resurrection of ante-bellum 
Oglethorpe, which would be memorable, if for nothing else, be- 
cause it educated Sidney Lanier, who sang of the faith he learn- 
ed from **the marsh-hen's nest." This reviving of the old school 
had, indeed, been the purpose of a commission of distinguished 
ecclesiastics a little earlier, and they planned and palavered at 
the job a good while but finally concluded it could not be done. 
But Thornwell Jacobs still thought it could, and he worked 
ahead. When he could he got help; when he couldn't he plodded 
on alone. And at length he achieved. Oglethorpe University is 
surely going to be; builders will begin on its college structures 
next spring. 

Lone-handed, Jacobs got the gift of a $100,000 campus, and 
raised $150,000 besides. And that was enough to induce At- 
lanta in a whirlwind campaign to add nearly $200,000 more. 
That's enough to guarantee a creditable college, and Jacobs 
dreams there's more to come. Its a great piece of service for 
so young a man. May he live long and keep it up. — The Continent. 



South Carolina, we admit, has had some rough times in her 
past history. But the perusal of Simms' History of the States 
creates an ardor of patriotism in the heart of her sons and 
daughters — the true spirit of love for their native soil that is 
of an intense and earnest sort. The true South Carolinian never 
forgets his native land. Of multitudes of her sons she is justly 
proud. Since the War, she has had many trials and at times 
most extraordinary events have occurred such as the time of the 
two legislatures, the Darlington war, and the "year of a thou- 



310 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

sand pardons," but it was also in this same period we have 
had the rise of the colleges and orphan schools, the founding 
of the cotton mill business, the superb growth of her towns and 
cities, the years of the graded schools, the prohibition campaign. 
Sometimes we hear a man drone out "poor South Carolina !" We 
always feel like politely asking him to move his carcass some- 
where else. We love the State; we love its people and we are 
proud of its history. 



Our great Democratic Party is in danger of breaking away 
entirely from its ancient principle, of the ''more law, the less 
liberty" and is meddling with private business in a way that 
bids fair to make it a party of tyranny. We are now so hedged 
in with one kind or another of ''laws" that even an Angel would 
be in danger of breaking them. We are looking for our beloved 
party to pass laws on the cut of one's hair, and the color of one's 
soap. There will be a revolution after a while, and all laws of 
every kind will be overlooked. 



The general opinion seems to be that the larger the sal- 
aries paid the more and the better the work as the result. We 
rather doubt this proposition, but certainly it is right that all 
persons working on salaries for the church of God, ought at 
least to be made comfortable. We have known ministers that 
did their best work in fact, than they did later on when their 
salaries increased and they were comfortable in every way. 
When they were poor and poorly paid, they wxre at the period 
in life when the buoyancy and enthusiasm of youth was sus- 
taining them and when their vital force was greatest. In later 
years, when they lack this vigor of body and of mind, and when 
their salaries are larger, their employers are paying for some- 
thing else, for the great name they have earned and for the 
experience which has increased in proportion to their ages. 



OF ALL ERRORS, the hardest to eradicate are statistical er- 
rors. Over and over again we see it printed in Church 
papers that there are 68,000,000 non-Christians in the United 



EDITORIAL 311 

States, two-thirds of its entire population. There being thirty 
million church members, and 98,000,000 people, what is easier 
than to subtract 30 from 98 and leave 68. But about half of 
these 68,000,000 are infants too young to go to Sunday School 
and too young to be members of the church, but they are in no 
sense heathen nor even non-Christian. They will form a part of 
the mighty multitude of 32 to 33 million, probably half are in 
some sort of connection with the Christian Church, attendants 
on the Church, adherents of some Church and at least well dis- 
posed toward it, but they ought not to be classed with those 
who revile Jehovah. In this connection there are in all prob- 
ability fifteen or twenty million who must be set down as un- 
godly and rebellious to every form of religion. That is enough 
in all conscience. And that mighty multitude is large enough 
to cause the church itself to shudder at the thought of so many 
perishing at their very doors. The proportion of Church mem- 
bers to the mass of the population is greater in South Carolina 
than in any other State of the Union, and yet in this State, the 
proportion is as 1 to 2V2. That makes South Carolina prac- 
tically a homogenous Christian population. The proportion 
could possibly be made a little better, but not much, for the 
other 60 per cent are largely juvenile and will be brought in 
by the Gospel call when their turn comes. Leave off your hys- 
teria, gentlemen, and look facts in the face. For figures some- 
times lie. 



The liveliest thing of the season now is baseball. We strode 
down on the farm a day or two since and found the boys prac- 
ticing. They are going to whip somebody before long. They 
insisted that we should act as umpire for them. We accepted 
the honor but decided that the umpire's duty was to get away 
just as soon as he could. 



A good many years ago, we happened to be standing on the 
steps of Grand Avenue Presbyterian Church in the City of St. 
Louis, when a good Presbyterian minister offered his hand and 
said "You are the Orphanage man, are you not?" He received 
an affirmative answer. ''Well," he said, "I have been thinking 
of helping out your Orphanage some, and so I have found a cou- 
ple of little boys, whom I am going to send you." We were struck 
with a similar sentiment in a sentence that fell from the lips 



312 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

of a lady who stopped us, a day or two since, saying "I have 
four little children, and I have been trying to get my consent to 
let you have them." We hastened to urge the good woman not 
to give her consent, but to keep them at home just as long as 
she could. We counted our roll of applicants for admission, 
this day, and found that there are just 181 on the waiting list, 
while a score of application blanks have been sent out within 
the past week or two, from which we expect a return, of a little 
over 200 in all. There is not much chance of helping us by 
sending more children till more cottages are built on our cam- 
pus. 



As, each morning, the President takes his seat at his of- 
fice desk and takes up his daily mail, he is led to feel that the 
Thornwell Orphanage has behind it the best body of supporters 
that any institution ever had. Expressions of love for the work, 
prayers for its prosperity, earnest wishes accompanying every 
donation, and monthly donations from scores upon scores of 
loving friends, make us bow the head in silent entreaty that God 
would pour out his choicest blessings upon these noble souls. 
Letters came on the same day, one from a little girl who had 
sold her pet chicken to help her little orphan sisters, and from 
an aged brother who wrote, "I am 92 years old, too old to work 
and living on the interest of a very small savings;" and from a 
man who began his gifts as a little boy only a few summers 
old, and now at the head of a household of his own, is supporting 
one of our orphans. For thirty-two years he has remembered us 
in gifts every month. And these are only samples. Thousands 
of our helpers we have never seen face to face but we know 
their names, their handwriting, their methods, and as soon as 
a letter is deposited on the desk, we know from whom it has 
come and what are its contents. And very often we send mes- 
sages for them, by the wireless lines of prayer, to the throne 
of God. God bless them and give them grace, prosperity and 
peace. 



We are much pleased with the outlook for the magazine 
(being this one you have in hand) and the weekly paper, the 
Thorntvell Messenger, both of which are published at the Thorn- 
well Orphanage. There is but little difference between the num- 
bers on the subscription lists of the two. The subscription list 



EDITORIAL 313 

is barely sufficient to pay for the publication expenses. Any 
one can see at once that the printing of a weekly paper for 25c, 
which is what our subscribers pay to the Messenger, is an im- 
possiblity. The support beyond that comes wholly from the 
advertisers. Without the help of Jacobs & Co., the weekly 
paper would long since have collapsed. And yet it is now on a 
firm footing, is increasing its list of readers and is a solidly es- 
tablished paper. Jacobs & Co., is a firm whose business it is 
to provide the religious advertising. Clinton is their headquar- 
ters, although their business is represented in every important 
city in the South, North and Central West. This firm has just 
completed a splendid business house in this city, fitted up in 
perfect style, practically fireproof, and with every convenience 
for doing perfect work. They have really a great publishing 
and banking house combined, keeping in touch with the entire 
body of the religious press and a great host of business men in 
the North and East. This firm controls our advertising and it 
is to them we have to refer all parties desiring to make con- 
tracts for the same. 



We had the pleasure, very recently, of spending a whole 
afternoon in the company of some of England's distinguished 
writers of the 18th century. First, there was Gray's Elegy 
in a Country Churchyard; then an hour or two was given to 
Johnson's Rasselas; we passed the afternoon with page after 
page of Addison's Spectator. When the evening mail was 
brought in we took up that very chaste paper (in style at least,) 
the Neivs and Courier. We felt ourselves suddenly presented to 
new language. It is evident that Johnson and Addison, if liv- 
ing now, could not have read that paper with any conception of 
what the subject under discussion might be. Our language has 
greatly changed in these 20 decades past and much more have 
the subjects that we talk and write about. As for the sport- 
ing pages, they are as intelligible as if written in purest Zulu. 
Our language is losing the beauty of smoothly flowing sentences 
that it once had. Style now calls for short sentences and many 
a hiatus to be guessed by the imagination of the reader. What 
the language has gained in force, it has lost in expressiveness. 
It has certainly gained in directness but it has lost in intelli- 
gibility. The words are the same, and they mean pretty much 
the same thing, but they are put together differently and this 
change in construction is not to the advantage of clarity. 



314 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

The awful war that is raging all over the world,* is not 
only bringing untold distress to a multitude, uncountable, of 
mothers, aged fathers, sisters, and wives in half the nations of 
the civilized world, but is disturbing business relations in all the 
nations that have arranged to keep away from the belligerents. 
Even the Thornwell Orphanage is suffering from its dire conse- 
quences, and that not only in the rise of prices in all commod- 
ities from the greed of speculation, but also in the neglect of 
the orphans themselves by virtue of a greater excitement. Pas- 
tors are urged to call this matter to the attention of their peo- 
ple, and not to allow home orphans to suffer through the mul- 
titude of sorrows in lands flowing with blood. 



If, when this present European War closes, some power 
could see to it that no nation involved in it should profit by 
it to the extent of one square inch of somebody else's land, it 
would do more to prevent war than anything that could hap- 
pen. But the present outlook is for a considerable redistribu- 
tion of the land surface of Europe. Germany wants the great 
German Empire to include such nations as Belgium and Holland 
and parts of France and Austria. The erection of a Servian 
Empire is among the possibilities. If Russia carries out her 
promises, Poland will be reinstated and will become one among 
the nations. England will get no benefit unless she chances to 
smash Germany's fleet. But if all these schemes could be set 
aside and the status quo preserved, it would be seen that war 
does not pay and the result would be discouraging for any more 
wars. 



And here we sit, we of America, under our own vine and fig 
tree with none to molest us or to make us afraid. 



The world at war! At the opening of this month of Sep- 
tember, of the 1,600,000,000 people living on the face of the 
earth, 1,000,000,000 were at war. It indeed, staggers human- 
ity. And how fervently we utter a prayer from the depth of the 
heart, *Thank God for America and for Woodrow Wilson!" 



*The reference is to the war of 1914-18. 



EDITORIAL 315 

The baleful influence of the war is felt in this fair and 
happy land of ours. Our people think and talk about very little 
else. The price of cotton, which has dropped down to an im- 
possible figure has affeccted every department of our business 
life. But our mills and railways and shops are all running, our 
schools are full, our streets are brisk with gay equipages, our 
tables are well supplied with the necessaries of life, and it is 
fear and not fact that dominates us. We need to have a great 
store of sympathy for war-stricken Europe. The condition there 
is fearful in the extreme. No such war has even been known 
upon this world before, but it only differs in magnitude from 
every other war that has gone before it. The war is making 
American people love their country as never before. They thank 
God for it and its isolation from the rest of the world and for 
the wise man that He has brought to the kingdom for such a 
time as this. These United States will not be dragged into the 
conflict. It will abide by the stuff and after a while will be 
called on to umpire the game. The world will be thankful that 
they have such an umpire and we do not hesitate to express it 
as our belief that our country will be trusted and our President 
accepted as judge by every one of the warring peoples. They 
may all select him as their umpire with the full assurance that 
no nation will be outlawed by him and that justice will be done 
and lasting peace the result. 



While lodging once in Old England, in the city of London, 
we indulged in a conversation with our landlord. He told me 
that the house he occupied had once sheltered the famous Dr. 
Samuel Johnson. **Well," said I, "it must be very old." *'Not 
at all," he said, "I hardly think it is more than 300 years old. 
It was built in Queen Elizabeth's time." But he added, "there 
are houses here as old as the days of King Alfred." The house 
was neat, clean, and evidently had new floors laid over the old. 
But the sash were small and the panes of glass perticularly so. 
In the great hall the rafters were all black, but were polished 
by the passage of centuries but it was thoroughly comfortable 
and though not up to date, we think it was all that good house- 
keeping could make it. It is this lesson that we try to impress 
upon our matrons, that our houses are mere children as houses 
go and must have on their best bib and tucker at all times. We 
have heard a matron say, "I cannot keep this old house clean. 
It is full of dust." As the house was hardly 20 years of age, 



316 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

we could not refrain from saying, **the house is about half your 
age, Madam. Can you keep yourself clean?" Houses grow old 
not from the lapse of time but through careless housekeeping. 



There is some comfort in being deaf. One does not hear the 
foolish sympathy of one's friends. It is said by scientists that 
ants are both blind and deaf and yet they are patterns of in- 
dustry for all the world. Deprivation of some physical sense 
does not destroy opportunity. It is rather the promoter of great- 
er endeavor. 



OGLETHORPE UNIVERSITY* 

If patient continuance in well-doing makes a man great, 
our old friend. Dr. Thornwell Jacobs, of Atlanta, is undoubtedly 
a great man. When he undertook the resurrection of the old 
and defunct Oglethorpe College in Georgia, it was considered the 
dream of a dreamer, and failure was everywhere predicted. In 
season and out of season, in every section of our Church, he 
went proclaiming his mission, and by his faith and enthusiasm, 
he kindled faith and enthusiasm in others, till the dream began 
to take shape in the minds of others, besides the dreamer; and 
now the work is about to begin. Of course there are still a 
few Sandballats, who would hinder the work, and many critics 
will tell you that it must eventually fall through, but we, who 
know the unbounded optimism and energy of the man, believe 
them not. Already we can see in imagination the buildings 
looming up, and the beautiful grounds filled with the choicest 
sons of the Southern Church, while from its walls there will go 
forth an influence for the propagation of a pure Gospel. 

The world is full of men who talk things, but those who do 
things are rare. All honor then to this man who causes two 
blades of grass to grow where only one grew before. 

Presbyterian Standard 



Here is a prophecy. Fifty years hence the Thornwell Or- 
phanage will have a hundred buildings, a thousand children. 



'Reprinted in Our Monthly. 



EDITORIAL 317 

and a million dollars of endowment. It must go right straight 
on in its development. There is no end to poverty and orphan- 
ages and if the church grows it must needs grow in accordance 
with the Saviour's promise, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these, ye have done it unto me." We are nei- 
ther aiming for nor expecting these things in the immediate 
future, but they are coming and many a little fellow now in the 
orphanage will live to see it. 

Here is another prophecy which will be surely realized if 
we do our duty. Fifty years hence, the Synod of South Caro- 
lina will number 100,000 members; Georgia 80,000 and Flor- 
ida 30,000. With figures like these, the former figures will 
undoubtedly seem easy to accomplish. This prophecy proceeds 
on the basis of the same development for the Presbyterian work 
in the next 50 years that it has had during the past 50 years. 
We ought to do better. 



ONE OF THE difficulties connected with the editing of this 
department of Our Monthly consists in the fact that while 
the effort is made to deal with current events, the articles must 
be written several weeks before they reach the eye of the pub- 
lic. In these kaleidescopic days, tomorrow may at any time re- 
verse today's news and drop into hopeless obscurity the editorials 
that are now so vivid and so apropos of the times. For instance, 
just at this time, the Germans and the Allies are still vigorously 
wrestling along the lines between France on the one side and 
Belgium on the other; in the legislature, the discussions concern 
the $35,000,000 bond issue. What will be the conditions in late 
November when our readers get hold of this magazine, they 
will be able to judge. However, among the anomalies of the 
month that will bob up seriously many years hence, and are al- 
ways therefore in season is the plan of the Georgia legislature 
to resurrect the "blue back spelling-book." We wish that they 
had tacked on to their requisition "Smith's Grammar," a fitting 
companion for the blue back speller, and not badly out of mate 
are Toon's Analysis and Davies' Algebra. After all, the boys 
and girls of today do not get much more out of their latest illus- 
trated and wonderfully beautiful school books than we old fel- 
lows got out of ours.' Even Mitchell's Geography with a picture 
of a diabolical South Sea idol on its final page, did quite a good 
deal to encourage the school boys of "our time" to a desire to 



318 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

see the whole of the great wide world. It is not the book, my 
boy, but what you do with the book, that is going to make a 
scholar of you. 



In our dealing with our children we do not try to fool them 
into believing that there is a real, truly, truly Santa Claus. 
Not much. In the morning after Christmas they usually get in- 
formed where all the good things come from. We have to wait 
until then, very often, to know ourselves, though we can gen- 
erally make a wonderfully good guess. We lay awake last 
night and thought over a half dozen men who never fail us on 
Christmas, and most of them are getting old. As we thought 
between the dawning and the day, we asked ourselves the ques- 
tion, **when the Master sends for them to come to see Him, as 
He surely will, who will take their places?" And the question 
worried us until the answer came of itself and soothed us back 
into dreams. He raised up these. Surely He will raise up oth- 
ers. And the blessed Master whispered into our ears, "yes, child, 
yes, you are troubled and worried about many things; leave the 
future to me." And we have left it there. 



We do not know whether this awful world war is prophesied 
of in the scripture or not; we do not know whether the battle 
of Armageddon (the valley of slaughter) is being displayed be- 
fore our eyes or not; we do not know whether the entry of Tur- 
key and Persia into this war is the "opening of the way for 
the King of the East" as prophesied in Rev. 16; we do not 
know whether the 1000 years of peace prophesied of are to fol- 
low this war or not; but there is one thing that we do know, 
and that is that Almighty God has the whole matter in hand, 
that the nations of the Earth are to Him but a very little thing, 
and that He intends that all these things shall work together for 
good to those that love Him. So let us rest in that glorious 
truth and wait until He explains the mystery of the ages to us. 



A NEW YEAR'S GREETING 
1914 

THE WORLD IS growing old. But as for that, there is not a 
living creature on earth that is not 'growing old. Time un- 
rolls its years and we add just one more unit, for only twelve 



EDITORIAL 319 

months ago ft was 1913 and in twelve more months it will be 
1915; but all the living things on earth will be getting gray- 
headed and then will perish. What a pity it is, that the idiot 
and the wise philosopher have the same fate. They both alike 
die. But there are some things, man-made, that do not follow 
man's fate. They live on, after their founders are dead; col- 
leges, churches, universities and cities. These make it a glor- 
ious thing for the founders. They perpetuate illustrious names. 
If rightly founded they move on their way growing greater and 
the world grows better for them. 

Let us hope that such may be the life story of the Thornwell 
Orphanage. It is growing in reputation, in ability to do its 
work, and in steady development. Let us notice what it is, and 
then what it proposes to be and to do. 

Look around you. The institution owns and is occupying a 
lot of 133 acres of land in the little city of Clinton. Of these 
133 acres, 33 only are devoted at present to the various build- 
ings and the other one hundred acres are reserved for the farm, 
and for poultry and for instruction in home life; the boys who 
have ivanderlust may tramp all over it and there find many a 
juicy berry in the summertime and catch many an old rabbit 
in the winter. 

We call it the campus, these 38 acres. It is more properly 
the yard, for a yard is full of houses, while campus means a 
plain. The first building on the place dates back to 1875, the 
old original home, and it rightly bears the name of the Home of 
Peace. While close by it, Faith Cottage is as worthy of its name 
as the other. It was planned from the very beginning that the 
Thornwell Homes and Schools for Orphans should be not one 
but many and that the sentiment of Home should stand out 
above all others. So these homes grow in number. There are 
the McCormick and the Harriet Homes, the Edith Home, the 
Virginia and the Anita Homes, the Gordon and Fowler Homes, 
all of them the gifts of dear mother McCormick. Then there 
are the Georgia and the Florida buildings built by godly men 
and women in honor of their respective states ; there is the Sher- 
rod, the Silliman and the Augustine homes, memorials all of 
beloved dead. 

Of schools, there are three: the primary, the high school 
and the College, each well and properly housed ; there is the 
technical school for training in mechanics. An industrial school 
for girls' work includes dairy-work, cooking, tailoring, dress- 
making and laundry, all fitted out with suitable machinery. 



320 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

There is a thoroughly equipped Infirmary in which the sick are 
cared for, and close by a nurses' home, where the girls are train- 
ed for the higher form of usefulness, caring for the sick. There 
is an assembly room for morning worship and a regularly or- 
ganized Church with its handsome granite walls, stained win- 
dows and pipe organ. And attached is a farm, a garden, a herd 
of cows, and because of this the boys learn the business that 
serves even the King. Three hundred are cared for by this 
institution, all their expenses paid and every need supplied. They 
are received just as soon as they are able to enter school and 
remain as long as they can be benefitted by us, and until they 
are able to take care of themselves out in the great and untried 
world. 

It will be seen from this description that the Orphanage 
is trying to do a good work. It recognizes the boy and girl as 
made up of spirit and mind and body, and to this it seeks to 
give a physical, intellectual and a spiritual training. To ac- 
complish this there must needs be a material plant, equal to the 
undertaking. There must be an endowment fully equal to the 
current expenses of the Home, independent of the strictly per- 
sonal expenses of each child. As to these personal expenses it 
is thought that it would be wisest and best to leave the care 
of each child upon the great heart of the church of God, fully 
assured that this will be good both for the church and the child. 
But fixed charges such as the salaries of all employees, the ex- 
penses of insurance and repairs and betterment of buildings ; im- 
provement of property and addition to the same should be pro- 
vided for out of the interest of the fund. The Board of Trus- 
tees have decided to fix the number of children at 300 until these 
heavy fixed charges are provided for. Any new building for 
extension will be erected only as the funds are wholly donated, 
either through direct contribution of some benevolent soul, or 
through legacy for this special purpose. All legacies, not speci- 
fied as to direcction, will be placed to the endowment fund above 
described. 



LAURENS COUNTY PRESBYTERIANS 

From Laurensville Herald 

; r 

DR. RAMSEY, IN his History of South Carolina, states in re- 
gard to Laurens County that the Presbyterian denomination 
was then (1820) in the lead, (supposedly in point of numbers). 



EDITORIAL 321 

in this county. I have seen the same statement made with ref- 
erence to the whole State of South Carolina, and the complaint 
brought against the denomination that its retirement to the third 
place in numbers was a disgrace to the denomination and could 
not be accounted for except on the ground of indifference to 
duty. It is probable that there were many Presbyterians in the 
county at an early date after its settlement and certain it is that 
many of these were leaders fighting on the side of the Colonials 
and were bitterly hated by both the British and Tories. There 
was a considerable number of them here and about Charlotte 
as there is today, but the proportion in this state and in Laurens 
County was probably about the same in the days before the Rev- 
olution and ever since as now. The population of Laurens Coun- 
ty in 1790 was 10,000 in round numbers, against 40,000 in 
1900. The proportion of whites to colored was different then 
from what it is at the present. There were about 7,000 whites 
against 21,000 in 1900; — just three times as many. In 1790 
there were but four Presbyterian Churches in the county. Dun- 
can's Creek was the first organized (1760), then followed Little 
River, 1764); Rocky Springs, (1780), and Liberty Springs, in 
(1790). The combined membership of the four churches in 
1790 was only 200 against 1,600 at the present time. In other 
words, while the increase in population has been three fold, the 
increase in membership has been eight fold. Apparently there- 
fore, the charge of inertness against the Presbyterians does not 
hold good. 

No more churches were organized, up to Friendship in 1820. 
It was in this long period of 30 years that the Methodists made 
their great eains in this state and county, and a large number 
of Baptist Churches were already organized. 

It was in that same period that the Presbyterians lost 
ground, many of their "population" having gone into these 
churches. However, about 1830 the Presbyterians waked up. In 
that year Old Fields, and two years later Laurens Courthouse 
were organized, and in 1833 Bethany Church. Major Sam Lew- 
ers entered the ministry of the Presbyterian Church about that 
time. He was a very zealous, vigorous and successful minister 
and it was to him that the organization of these churches was 
due. Bethany Church became the largest and most vigorous 
Presbyterian Church in the county. About the latter part of 
the 40's, Major Lewers moved to Mississippi and carried 150 
members of the Presbyterian Church with him, almost destroy- 
ing Bethany and injuring adjoining churches. In 1844 old Fath- 
er McKittrick organized a church at New Harmony, while under 



322 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Rev. Z. L. Holmes' zealous labors, Clinton First was organized 
in 1855, and Shady Grove in 1859. I came to this county in 
1861, assuming charge of these two latter churches and of Dun- 
can's Creek as pastor in 1864. At that time there were eleven 
Presbyterian Churches in the county, and these eleven churches 
had a white membership of 602. The denomination had increas- 
ed three-fold since 1790, while the white population of the county 
had scarcely more than doubled. 

In 1861, I spent my summer at "Laurens Courthouse" as it 
was called. My father w^as President of the Laurensville Female 
College which had been organized by the citizens of Laurens in 
the 50's. Rev. A. A. Pearson, a young minister from Abbeville 
County, was canvassing agent, and succeeded in securing some 
assistance from the people, especially the Presbyterian people, of 
upper South Carolina. The life of the college, however, was of 
short duration. While Rev. J .Y. Fair was pastor at Laurens, 
the Laurens trustees decided to sell out the college to meet the 
small mortgag'e, a very trifle in comparison to the value of the 
institution. Th college did a wonderful amount of good, not only 
for Laurens County and Laurensville but for the whole up coun- 
try and made Laurens a center of Christian education for the 
up-country. I yet hope to see Laurens and Clinton unite in the 
founding of a Christian college to be located between the two 
places, when it can be reached by trolley from both towns. 

Since 1870, ten other Presbyterian Churches have been or- 
ganized. One of these, Brewerton Church, is no longer connect- 
ed with the Presbytery, while the churches of Waterloo and Clin- 
ton Second, are I hope, eventually to wake again. There are 
Presbyterian Chapels at Goldville and Lydia which have never 
been organized as churches. 

The growth of the Presbyterian Church in this county, how- 
ever, is not to be measured solely by the number of its churches. 
The organization of the Thornwell Orphanage and the Presby- 
terian College at Clinton have both contributed greatly to the 
speed of the church elsewhere. Many young Presbyterians have 
gone out from the Thornwell Orphanage and have scattered all 
over the world. It has sent out 14 ministers; 12 missionaries; 
35 trained nurses, and 135 teachers and a thousand church mem- 
bers. The methodists double the Presbyterians in the county 
and the Baptists treble them, but for zeal and activity, the Pres- 
byterians may claim that they are not left far behind. For 
seven years a great Presbyterian newspaper, the Southern Pres- 
byterian, was printed in Clinton by Rev. J. F. Jacobs ; while Our 



EDITORIAL 323 

Monthly and the Thornwell Messenger are still doing a vast 
amount of printing for the benefit of the cause. 

We close this sketch by regretting that the Presbyterian 
Church is not doing better. There are two of our townships in 
which it has no church; and there are several very interesting 
little towns equally destitute of Presbyterian preaching. It is 
hoped that the brethren will awake to a sense of the responsibil- 
ity resting upon them and that quickly. 

1st. For the aid of the weak churches in their communities, 
of which there are several. 

2nd. For the organization of themselves into a separate 
group of Presbytery to work within the bounds of the county 
exclusively. 

3rd. To lend aid and to press forward in the organization 
of new churches, where there are Presbyterian people needing 
to be linked together. 



THE QUESTION WAS raised during President Roosevelt's* 
time as to the future of the Orphan's Home and the cham- 
pions of opposing views succeeded in persuading the convention 
(that the President was influenced to call,) that the one and 
only thing to do with orphan children was to find a home for 
them and make them stay in it. Some institutions crushed by 
such mighty opposition closed their doors and undertook to scat- 
ter their children broadcast among the appreciative public, and 
others adopted the plan of pensioning orphans in the homes of 
their kindred. However, most of the institutions kept on the old 
way and the number of them has greatly increased since the con- 
vention. 

However, we do not hesitate to say, that the question of 
the best way of making provision Qa'nnot be answered dog- 
matically or even categorically, but has to be handled with what 
the backwoods' philosopher calls **a great many ifs and ands". 
Once, many years ago, I was attending a conference held in the 
city of Washington and there I heard a lady rise to a point in 
question and in her excitement she announced that she would 
just as lief see her child in hell as in an orphan institution. Ev- 
idently she had a very bad spell of hysterics, or had had a 
very trying experience with some orphan asylum. We imagine 
the latter, for on that very day we had visited a reformatory in 



*The reference is to Theodore Roosevelt. 



324 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Washington under the control of our National government in 
which a little negro boy and a little white girl sat side by side at 
the same desk; and in which the teacher informed us that the 
Bible was an unknown book in her department. We have also 
known of cases in which the same thing occurred in the binding 
out system so that honors were even. While we were discussing 
the topic now under consideration, a morning newspaper hap- 
pened to be at my gate, and on opening it, my eye lighted on a 
paragraph descriptive of the suicide of a little boy who had 
pinned on his coat a note, with the sentence, **I do not want to 
be a bound boy", and he had slipped the noose around his neck 
and hung himself. On the other hand, we have known a few 
cases in which a most dreadful state of affairs has resulted from 
the taking into a private home of a fatherless boy or girl. Like- 
wise some orphan homes have been abominably corrupt. 

It is well known that the Thornwell Orphanage does not give 
out children for adoption or for any other purpose. It is right 
to ask the question, ivhy notl 

I propose to answer that question. Nor is the answer far 
to seek. The Thornwell Home & School for Orphans has itself 
accepted the care of fatherless children. It is willing and able 
to care for them, can do better for them than the average family 
and does not care to shirk its responsibility. Now, it is the 
plan of this institution to do for the orphan girl or boy, not only 
all that a kind parent can do; but all, also, that a good school 
could do for them. In some families, an adopted child is made 
in every sense of the word a child of the heart, is provided for 
lovingly and effectively and becomes an heir along with other 
members of the family to the property of the parents, is raised 
to a good position in society and provided with education, travel, 
culture and comfort. But for one such child so provided for, 
a hundred receive most indifferent care, are made to feel the 
difference between themselves and other members of the fam- 
ily, and very, very often an antagonism of feeling develops and 
some action is taken to get rid of the child. Many, many times 
this institution has been appealed to by people who have legally 
adopted some destitute child to take the child off their hands 
and when it was found that we would do nothing of the sort, 
trickery has been used to foist the child upon us anyway. 

We regard the selection of a child for adoption as a delicate 
piece of business, as much so in fact as the selection of a wife. 
Unless love pre-exists between the child and the party adopting 
it, the result will invariably be danger to the comfort of both 
parties. Moreover, the orphans' home is a permanent institu- 



EDITORIAL 325 

tion. The child usually remains under its protection until ap- 
proaching the adult age and is fitted for self-care. It is best for 
the child to face this eventuality, and to prepare earnestly for 
life. It brings out all that is good and tends to repress a ten- 
dency to indifference, idleness and carelessness. 

Some of us consider religious training a very important 
matter. Any school, college or orphanage in which religious 
culture is regarded as a matter of no importance, is destructive 
in its tendency and unless counterbalanced by home training will 
sow seeds of evil, that will be the doom of the pupil. The denom- 
inational college, orphanage or private school is therefore pref- 
erable to any school that is managed without reference to the 
highest moral and religious needs of the scholar. It is this class 
of orphanages that we regard as being preferable under or- 
dinary circumstances to the private family. Unfortunately the 
great majority of private families have no religious influence 
over its inmates. The Sabbath day is disregarded, the Church 
is looked upon as a social event to be discredited or not as suits 
the convenience of parties; family religion does not exist, and 
even the Word of God is known by its cover and position on the 
library table, but not by the meaning of its words or the mess- 
age it contains. Otherwise the family may be respectable, moving 
in the best society, neighborly and nice, but it is no place in which 
to train the inquiring young soul. In the denominational orphan 
homes, whether Protestant, Catholic, Jewish, or Masonic (I do 
not know anything of other secret orders) the Bible is respected 
and the child is given some positive ideas in regard to God and 
duty. To train up a child without some positive religious convic- 
tions is a crime that no amount of bread and butter can atone for. 

There is a reason why I, as the head of the orphan institu- 
tion, should not be a participant in the giving of a child to any 
family desiring it, which has always appealed to me. It is the 
unwillingness I have felt to turning over a young mortal to people, 
no matter how well vouched for, that I do not know as thoroughly 
as I know myself and whom I vouch for to the limit. I have so 
often been deceived and disappointed in people whom I have 
brought together in wedlock (I have married over a thousand 
couples) and have seen so many disappointments even in a mat- 
ter of such careful prearrangement and inquiry, that I must hes- 
itate even far more in the disposal of a helpless, fatherless and 
motherless child. Every child has faults and some very grievous 
faults that do not appear upon the surface. But in the close re- 
lationship of the family circle, these faults appear, much to the 
distress of the parties who have received the child. Fault-find- 



326 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

ing is responded to by wrangling, and soon the child breaks 
loose from and disappoints those who proposed only kindness. 
The child is a big thing in the family until you are used to it, and 
then it becomes too often a burden. Burden or no burden, the 
orphans' home must put up with these disappointments and la- 
bor to remove the difficulties; but in the family the question at 
once arises, how shall we get rid of the incubus. 



We must conclude, therefore, that the good and successful 
orphanage has its place and it fills the place of the home, of 
school, of church and of training institution. As a parent, I 
would say that no better place can be found for the thoughtful, 
studious orphan child than a well-managed orphanage. 

In President Roosevelt's conference in Washington, it was 
decided that for some classes of children, for example the idiotic 
the criminal, the illegitimate, a home institution of some kind 
was better than a private family. I ask, why? Think just a 
moment and you will see the why and the wherefore. It is that 
such children are not wanted in private homes. And yet they 
are the very class that will be better protected in the home than 
in the institution. In a large school, the illegitimate child is 
marked from the very beginning and its shame known to and 
discussed by all. In the private family, the child's misfortune 
is concealed because it is known only to the family itself. Idiotic 
children should always be provided with special training which 
can very seldom be given in a private home and must needs be 
placed in a school specially designed for that class of children; 
but criminal children speedily contaminate the whole school with 
their own faults and ought not to be found in an institution. 
Penologists have found that the very worst place in which to 
hope for reform is a jail. There is hope in a private family 
where special attention and love can be bestowed upon the faulty 
one. It is the healthy, wide awake, active-minded youth who is 
benefitted most by the college, school or orphan institution where 
it finds home, school, library, church, training in arts and trades 
and music. On the whole, therefore, we think that a first class 
orphanage of the sort described here is the best place for the 
normal orphan child. 



JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR., in giving his reasons for not 
interfering in the Colorado trouble, gives one that deserves 
notice. There will be need of a strong army some day, or Uncle 



EDITORIAL 327 

Sam will have to turn over his Capitol building to the Labor 
Unions. It seems that Mr. Rockefeller had granted, even before 
being asked, every request of the miners except one, and that 
was their demand that no person who was not a member of the 
Union should be employed in the mines. Not only should such 
a demand be refused but it should be met by the whole power this 
government is able to exercise. The right to work for a living 
at such wages as a worker can get is an inalienable one, and 
he should be protected in it by the whole force of the nation. 
A good workman deserves good wages and whereever he is in 
demand he will get them; but a poor workman's life is as prec- 
ious as a good workman's life and he should not be trampled 
upon and driven out because he is not a Union man. He will 
not be employed by men under the domination of the Union but 
if his work is needed he should have employment. As we see 
it, the greatest danger to this country is the tyranny of the mob 
by whatever name that mob calls itself. The very government 
itself is being cowed by the demands of the labor unions, espec- 
ially in the North and North-West. In the South we are hav- 
ing nothing of all this. When it does begin with us, it will be 
the end of our prosperity. The goose that lays the golden egg 
will lay no more. 



We were rather cut down by a letter from a lady friend, 
who wrote to us that is was not to be expected that we would 
be plentifully supplied with funds when more needy and more 
deserving causes were calling so loudly for help. That other 
causes are calling more loudly for help is self evident. Our 
church papers are full of their claims, but whether they are more 
needy or deserving is quite another matter. In the blessed Book 
we are told that it is not likely that a man can love God whom 
He has not seen and yet forget his brother whom he has seen ; 
that there is not much faith in saying to one's brother, **be ye 
warmed and clothed" and then send him away empty; in fact 
that pure and undefiled religion before God consists in love and 
pity for the widow and the fatherless; that the Master himself 
refuses to count as his brethren those who neglect his little ones, 
and warns us that this rejection would hold through all eternity. 
We pity from the depths of the soul those who turn a deaf ear 
to the plea of the child at the door even to hear the wail of the 
perishing millions of heathen lands. The old saying out of God's 
Word holds true *This ought ye to have done and not to have 
left the other undone." 



328 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Our readers must not imagine that we often receive such 
letters. No, indeed, the writer's heart sings a glory-song every 
day as the letters that come in from the mail are opened, and 
such a multitude of them bring sweet and blessed comfort to 
the workers for the fatherless. Is it not wonderful that not less 
than $30,000 a year reaches this office, not through the plea of 
agents, (for agents we have none,) but just because hearts are 
full of love for the orphan and will not be still, until they sing 
that song in the hearts of their co-laborers for Christ. Every 
morning, our teachers, matrons and children assemble for prayer 
to God, and it is seldom indeed that a prayer ends without a plea 
to God to pay back a hundredfold each mite that has been drop- 
ped into the Orphans' treasury. And the hearts of all respond. 
Amen, Amen. 



A year ago it was reported in these pages that Mrs. Mary 
Lesh, of Massachusetts, had most kindly and lovingly donated 
$10,000 for the erection of an Infirmary on the grounds of the 
Thornwell Orphanage, a building that would serve its purpose 
amply for many long years to come. Mr. R. M. Wachendorff 
prepared the plans for us, in his mother's name, his mother be- 
ing a devoted friend of the Orphanage. The building is a large 
one, the total outside measure being 65 x 105 feet. The build- 
ing is brick on a granite foundation, roof of tiling, and a base- 
ment for the furnace. Indeed, it seemed that the general idea 
among contractors was that the house could not be built for less 
than $30,000 to $37,000. However, the work proceeded with 
what money we had, omitting no particular of the plans, but it 
became evident that the sum given would not complete the build- 
ing. Mrs. Lesh has most generously come to the rescue and 
has sent us another check for $2000, with which sum the build- 
ing will be completed throughout, omitting only the room fur- 
nishing, which we feel sure many generous friends of the Home 
will consider it only a pleasure to provide. The work is going 
right on and very shortly we hope to have the house ready for 
use. It is a building of which the friends of the Orphanage may 
be justly proud. 



WHATEVER CONCERNS THE child, concerns Our Monthly. 
If there is any proposed law' that is dangerous, it is the 
proposition to have Congress decree that cotton goods made by 
"children" under sixteen years of age shall be barred from in- 
terstate commerce. We do not think that the passage of such a 



EDITORIAL 329 

law properly administered will destroy our cotton mill industry 
as some think, for there are plenty of adults over 16 years of age 
that will take up the work. The greatest harm that it can do 
the mills will be to deprive it of trained workers. If the mill 
is to have experts, the training of these experts must begin at 
an early age. It is an education in itself to run a cotton mill. 
But that question does not concern us. Neither are we concern- 
ed specially in this article by the evidences of paternalism on the 
part of the government, by which it meddles with things with 
which it has no concern, for it is doing the same thing in other 
matters. In another generation this country will be the greatest 
despotism on earth. Russia will be a gloriously free republic in 
comparison. We expect yet to see the government interfering 
with our cooks and our washer- women ; managing our fashions 
and clothing and telling us when we must get up in the morn- 
ing. But this is a question aside from the main point we have 
in view, and that is, // all avenues of making a LIVING ARE 
shut off from children, what will become of the children? A 
multitude of parents, both men and women, are getting tired of 
child-raising business. Fathers are running away and leaving 
their defenseless families to starve and mothers by the hun- 
dreds are turning to the orphan institutions to take care of their 
children. It is "not a theory, it is a condition that confronts 
us." And it is one that must be met. Already the orphan in- 
stitutions are looking helplessly at the situation. This Institu- 
tion, for one, will be compelled to confine its "welcome" to or- 
phans (those without father or mother) pure and simple. Prac- 
tically it has reached that stage already as the number of 
applications is far beyond our ability to receive. Still, the ques- 
tion presses sore, what is to become of all these little boys and 
girls who will not be privileged to work for a living and will 
not be compelled to go to school. If this bill is passed and the 
government is made responsible for placing hundreds of thou- 
sands of boys and girls upon society as a burden, where will 
the thing end? The whole business of restricting child-labor is 
a desperately dangerous thing. 

And now, gentlemen, what do you say to passing a law 
to prohibit from the mail and from interstate commerce all news- 
papers on which our little boys work, whether as newsboys or 
otherwise? Please answer. A law applying to one kind of 
business and not to another is forbidden by the Constitution of 
the United States and very wisely forbidden. 



330 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

ON THE FIRST day of September two incidents occurred in 
the history of the Thornwell Orphanage, both of which were 
of intense interest and well worth recording. 

The first of these was the dedication of the Lesh Infirm- 
ary. The building is beautiful and commodious. It is a three- 
story structure of granite with brick upper-structure and tile 
roof. It is lit by a hundred electric lights. It is heated by steam 
with radiators in every passige and staircase and in every 
room large or small. It has nine-bath-rooms, all beautifully 
furnished with enameled baths and basins. There are three sun 
parlors, a main kitchen, with secondary kitchens on the second 
and third floors. It is provided with speaking tubes and clothes 
chutes, dumb waiter and elevator. The operating room is finely 
skylighted and provided with all accessories. This noble build- 
ing is the gift of Mrs. Mary Lesh of Newton Center, Mass. On 
the first day of September, with only a few rooms furnished, 
Miss Cassie Oliver, a graduate of our Thornwell College for 
Orphans, and afterwards of the Grady Hospital, took charge of 
the great building, with a brave heart. At 10 A.M., the Thorn- 
well Memorial building was opened and all the Orphanage family 
with manv visitors were addressed by Rev. Thornwell Jacobs in 
a very interesting address. After which the assembly adjourned 
to the building to examine it from top to bottom. The first class 
of nurses consists of Carrie Bradley, Viola Kimble, May Tins- 
ley, and Cleone Love. Some of these have already had consider- 
able experience in the Fairchild Infirmary in the art of nursing. 

Received on the opening day from Mrs. Lesh: 

My dear Dr. Jacobs: 

My little family join me in thanking you for your very 
kind invitation to be with you Tuesday, and regret as much that 
we are not able. We are glad, however, that Thornwell can rep- 
resent the family ; there is none better, and none whose interest 
can be deeper. Our one hope is that the Infirmary may be of 
service and prove its blessing to the little ones for whom it was 
built. With the very kindest remembrances and best wishes 
for Dr. Jacobs' health and work, 

I am sincerely, 

Mary Lesh 



The history of Charleston began with the year 1670. Count- 
ing from that date the old city is therefore 244 years of age. 



EDITORIAL 331 

It lacks only six years of having reached the 4th of a millenium. 
Within the past few years, it has taken on new life. There was 
a time, just before the Revolutionary War when it was the c:reat- 
est city in the colonies. Had it kept the pace with which it 
started it would have been probably the greatest city in the 
world, larger than New York, larger possiblv than London. And 
now, having left its days of careless youth behind it and having 
begun its forward growth, under the spur of the Panama Canal, 
there is no telling what the next 250 years will do for the old city. 
The conquering of vellow fever has moved one tremendous ob- 
stacle out of its way. Whether Charleston can conquer its fall 
cyclones and its earthquake remains to be seen, but this genera- 
tion has even forgotten those things, and Charleston is on the 
move. But the old city has unfortunately failed in one thing. 
She is letting the good old religion go. Racing and gambling 
and liauor plenty and broken Sabbaths never make a city grow. 
New York and Chicago have had some bitter experiences along 
that line. But Charleston is too good and too great to venture 
upon it. Her citizens should wash the whole city of her pollutions 
and get back into the old paths when she was a God-fearing 
place and her churches were her only places of Sunday amuse- 
ment. What business is it of ours and the rest of us? Well, it 
is easily understood that a corrupted metropolis means a cor- 
rupted nationality. Yes, dear old city, we are all interested in 
you. We all want you to grow, but we want you to grow 
straight. 



Two scenes have touched us very much of late. One was 
the orphan's communion on the first Sabbath of December. 
Quiet, solemn, in the late afternoon hour by lamplight, the Lord's 
Supper was administered. Sweet songs were sung, prayers of- 
fered, and the boys and girls in silence and solemnity partook 
of the elements. It was a touching spectacle and appealed to all 
that were present. And the other was an orphan's funeral. The 
boys and girls were sorely touched and their tears flowed freely. 
It was held by lamplight, as the afternoon was dark. Jesus was 
present in sympathy with his dear children and each young heart 
was comforted by the love of One who promises to wipe away 
all tears from all faces. 



We felt a little envious for our children when we read of 
the fine way in which the North Carolina people were filling 
up the 500 Thomasville orphans with apples. But we kept our 



332 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

mouths shut and said nothing. Latterly, however, we have be- 
gun to smile. Some North Carolina apples came dropping down 
to Thornwell ; and then Georgia tried her hand, until two, three, 
four, five barrels reached us; and then suddenly down rolled a 
whole twelve barrels all the way from Boston. We are in hope 
that the stream will not cease to flow, and that our children will 
get their Christmas, well saturated with apple juice, and feel- 
ing as happy as little people can be at the thought that without 
a single apple tree on the Orphanage grounds, the very oaks 
and pines seem to be full of them. 



Then came OUR FATHERLESS ONES and taunted us with 
the idea that their North Carolina people had just turned loose 
chickens on their campus by the hundreds, while the children 
caught them and got up turkey dinners out of them. Good for 
you, little tarheels. Apples and chickens we have always heard 
are North Carolina products ; we will get something good for 
Christmas too, and you may just count on that. 



1915 
OGLETHORPE NOTES* 

THE EDITOR HAD the pleasure of donning college cap and 
gown and sitting on the platform in the North Avenue Pres- 
byterian Church on the occasion of the exercises preparatory to 
the laying of the cornerstone of the first building of Oglethorpe 
University. The exercises were varied and very interesting and 
sedately conducted. The program printed in a recent issue of 
the Messeriger was carried out to the letter. Dr. W. J. Martin, 
president of Davidson College presided and conducted the exer- 
cises in his admirable manner. Dr. Vance's splendid address 
was very highly praised by all who heard it, and the newspapers 
of Atlanta published it in full. The poets were there and their 
poems. There were also the alumni of ancient Oglethorpe, and 
the Oglethorpians who first raised the Atlanta quarter million 
were there to report. The exercises occupied about three hours 
before everything was done decently and in good order. The 
great congregation attended to the end and just as soon as the 
benediction was pronounced the trustees were handsomely en- 
tertained next door with a splendidly prepared and most delight- 



*Not content with founding a college of his own, as well as an orphanage, 
Dr. Jacobs interested himself deeply in Oglethorpe University, of whose 
Board of Founders he was a member. 



EDITORIAL 333 

ful lunch. Automobiles in abundance were ready and after 
lunch the trustees and founders and invited guests were taken 
out to the site where the foundation of the great building had 
been laid, the massive cornerstone was set up, and the box placed 
under it. 

The first building will be fifty feet wide, 190 feet long and 
five stories high. It is expected to cost about $100,000 and will 
be ready for the opening of the college in October of next year. 

At a meeting of the Board of Trustees that afternoon, Rev. 
Thornwell Jacobs, Litt.D., LL.D., was unanimously elected Pres- 
ident of the college and it is expected will proceed to solicit funds 
and to arrange a faculty for the opening in October. He has not 
yet signified his acceptance, but it is thought that he will do so 
eventually. 

So begins this great work that will glorify Atlanta and will 
be a blessing to the Presbyterian Church, resuscitating Georgia's 
most famous Presbyterian Institution. 



THE GREATEST TROUBLE we ever have at this Institution 
is the securing of good women to look after our children. 
Any woman thinks she is competent to manage a family of 24 
boys or girls even though wholly unfit to govern her one little 
boy. Many of these boys are here because their mothers have 
despaired of them and thought their only hope of being made 
into anything would be the discipline of some institution. One 
such boy can ruin the whole of a family if he is allowed to stay. 
We necessarily have to get rid of him, not by expelling him, for 
that marks his forehead with a black mark, but simply by say- 
ing to him that we have done all we can for him. And we tell 
him to go home to his mother who must find something for him 
to do. Now when a lady comes to us with no experience even 
in training her own boys, and expects to be able to manage and 
control and improve a group such as is found in a lot of 24, 
we wonder at her ignorance or her folly as the case may be. 

Even our brethren of the ministry fool us sometimes by 
describing women as just the kind we want and we find that 
they have utterly misunderstood the situation, and that the speci- 
mens of womanhood they recommend are failures, utterly and 
absolutely, without grit, without judgement, without patience, 
without determination, without steadfastness, without unselfish- 
ness, and sometimes even without good hard sense. So we get 



334 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

dismayed with the situation and have no recourse but to ask 
them to resign. We want a couple of good ladies at present 
but they will have to be a little out of the general line, with no 
romantic ideas of what an Orphanage is, realizing that it is 
neither a mission field, nor a play house, that the ''dear little 
people" will try her to the limit if there is anything in her and 
will make her life a burden, unless she strikes them favorably 
within the first 24 hours. 

Sometimes a lady with four or five children of her own 
wants work and wants to bring her children with her. Some- 
times where these women are sensible enough not to imagine 
that their own children cannot be allowed to take up any of their 
time, and can realize that they are working for the orphans and 
not themselves and not even for their own children, they may 
make good matrons. But in any case they must have physical 
strength and patience far beyond the common measure and must 
be willing to have their own children turned over to others, with 
whose discipline of them they are not to meddle, or they will 
fail entirely. As a rule the matron has to be made for her job 
and she must be made before we ask her in. 



A friend seeing in Our Monthly a paragraph in which we 
censured the late legislature by passing a law restricting the 
planting of cotton, wanted to know why we objected. We ans- 
wer, simply because laws of that character interfere with the 
liberty of the farmer and proceed upon our ignorance of the 
laws of trade. We would class it along with laws said to have 
been passed in ancient Connecticut forbidding a woman to kiss 
her baby on Sunday. 



The secular papers in Charleston and Columbia, about Christ- 
mas times have a great deal to say about people out of employ- 
ment. That too, is another case of ten cent cotton. In a coun- 
try where so many jobs are lying around waiting to be done, 
every man with good character, good habits, good muscle, and 
up to his job, can get employment in South Carolina and always 
can and always will; perhaps not in Charleston nor yet in Co- 
lumbia; but then there are other places. As long, however, 
as the various labor unions keep the prices of labor at a certain 
fixed sum, some of these high-priced workmen may suffer. 



EDITORIAL 335 

Hard times! Of course there are hard times! Don't we 
know it? But economy is good and it helps hard times wonder- 
fully. For a multitude of people the times will never be any- 
thing else than hard. They are made that way. 



Certain writers in our city dailies are rejoicing over what 
they call the dethronement of King Cotton, and the calling for 
a diversification of crops. We heartily endorse the latter but 
we must say for King Cotton, that there never was a cleaner 
and nicer and better and more sensible crop to plant. The South 
in wonderfully blessed in having it and unless Malthus's views 
prevail and Europe and Asia and Africa proceed to kill out all 
their people, King Cotton will rise again, and the South will 
some day be placing 30,000,000 bales of cotton on the market, 
instead of only half of that. May the day come. The South 
will be better for it. Instead of curtailing the cotton crop there 
ought to be prizes offered to the farmer that can make the most 
of it to the acre. 



Three times in a single day, the editor of this paper has 
received printed appeals from the promoters of all sorts of soc- 
ial and labor or benevolent schemes asking him to flood our 
Representatives in Congress with urgent home appeals to vote 
on a certain side on certain questions that may come up in the 
House of Representatives. This is a sort of proposition to bull- 
dose the men whom we have helped to elect to represent us. 
We most respectfully decline to take any such step. No men 
are more sensitive to public opinion than the very men whom 
we are asked to bribe with a tacit promise of support or to 
threaten with an equally tacit pledge to oppose unless they take 
our views of the matters before Congress. The whole thing 
is wrong. If a man really is deeply interested in some matter 
which he fears may be overlooked, he may ask his congressman 
to help him in that particular case, but the abominable rush on 
Congress with innumerable letters and circulars is out of all 
reason. The thing ought to be stopped. We are in favor of 
prohibition ; we are opposed to excessive child-labor, we have 
not the least objection to Woman Suffrage, but we are per- 
fectly convinced that our representatives in Congress have the 
matters at heart and they may vote just as they think right, 
so far as we are concerned. 



336 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Some ten thousand years ago according to the judgement 
of the scientists there was a glacial epoch covering all Northern 
Europe and America. The ice cover reached down as far as the 
middle of Illinois, Ohio, New York and New England. The evi- 
dences of its existence are indubitable. Now, not at all akin 
to the topic, apparently, is the fact that there is in Greenwood 
County an old Presbyterian Church called the Rock Church. It 
was so named from the great boulder or series of boulders near 
the site of the church. An old elder of that church told us that 
these boulders could be found in a curve through Georgia, South 
Carolina, North Carolina, and Virginia. One of the buildings 
at the Orphanage was constructed of one of these boulders. The 
question is, how^ did they get there. They do not belong to the 
country. Their weight in some cases reaches hundreds of tons. 
They were certainly brought here and deposited, but how? The 
only satisfactory answer is, by the lifting power of a great ice- 
berg. We do not say this theory is the true one, but it tallies 
in with the theory of that glacial epoch. A glacier certainly 
produces icebergs. Icebergs frozen around a great rock, could 
lift it easily enough and when an iceberg melts, the stone must 
drop and stay where it drops. There are multitudes of these 
stone boulders scattered through this country, some above the 
ground and some buried or partly buried in the clay. The only 
thing that militates against this theory is that for icebergs to 
float, there must be water to float in, and if this country were 
ever covered by the sea, there would necessarily be remains of sea 
animals in the soil, but such remains are wholly and entirely 
absent. However, we have told the whole story as we recognize 
it, and others must give us the explanation. 



SOUTH CAROLINA IS ninth only in size of the States of the 
Union, counting from Rhode Island, which is the smallest. 
It has only 30,900 square miles of territory and a million and a 
half of population of which only 700,000 are white and something 
over 800,000 are black, and colored, but small as it is and weak 
as it is in population, it is historically speaking, one of the most 
famous States of the union. Its history reaches back to 1670, 
a period of only 245 years. But it is a State most precious to 
her noble sons, who glory in the unique position she has held 
in the history of the new world and of the American Union. Few 
States can boast of a population so devoted to her as this State 
of South Carolina. Her laws, her fields, her rivers, her many 
towns and cities all and each have their advocates and are 



EDITORIAL 337 

lauded to the skies. In every one of her Hbraries, public and 
private, there should be alcoves devoted to South Carolina. Other 
States can boast much of the excellence and quality of the pro- 
ducts of her great men. The period of her history between the 
years of 1840-18/5 might be called the Elizabethan era in South 
Carolina products when orators liKe Calhoun, Andrew JacKson, 
McDuff ie, Thornwell, Palmer ; Poets like Hayne and Timrod ; 
novelists like Wm. Gilmour Simms; historians like Ramsey, 
Caroll, and Johnson ; scientists like Bachman, McCrady, Agassiz, 
Holmes; artists like Alston and physicians like Dr. Sims have 
made the name of the state famous. There should be somewhere 
in this state a great library devoted solely to South Carolina 
literature, where the thousands of books tnat have been issued 
from the press m this state might be gathered into one. Who 
will found such a library? 



NOT ONCE HAS HE FALLEN SHORT* 

We verily believe the most remarkable money-raising cam- 
paign ever worked in any part of the country for Christian edu- 
cation is the single-handed endeavor by which Dr. Thornwell 
Jacobs has raised the preliminary endowment for reviving in 
Atlanta, Oglethorpe University — an institution of honorable 
memory that died amid the troubled days of the Civil War. 

The enterprise is wholly Dr. Jacobs' own conception. So 
is his method of financing it. On more than seventy-five dif- 
ferent Sabbath mornings he has told his dream of a great Pres- 
byterian educational institution to as many different congre- 
gations of the Southern Presbyterian Church. Each time he has 
asked his hearers to subscribe $1,000 to help make his dream 
a reality. In not a single instance has he failed to get what he 
asked. In many cases the sum has been largely exceeded. And 
the enthusiastic sponsor of the effort was not protecting his 
record either by going only to favorable places under favorable 
conditions. He has taken congregations of a hundred members 
and less when cotton was an unsalable drug on the market and 
yet his plea was always won. Surely this is unique service. 

It was the magnetism of Dr. Jacobs' personality, too, which 
organized Atlanta's business men for a "whirlwind" campaign 
that netted $250,000 for buildings, after land had already been 
given. It is not strange that the trustees have chosen the cour- 
ageous founder to be president of the school. The election is 

^Reprinted in Our Monthly from The Continent, of Chicago. 



338 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

a pledge of still larger achievements ahead. College work is to 
begin next autumn. — The Continent, 



In 1876 there came to the Orphanage a lady whose life 
has been interwoven with its interests from that day to this. 
This was Miss Pattie Thornwell, youngest daughter of Rev. Dr. 
Jas. H. Thornwell, Sr. Miss Pattie took charge of the schools 
of the Institution and after school hours was our devoted and 
most faithful helper in this work. She left the stamp of her 
life and character on the minds of many fatherless and mother- 
less children and as a worker in the Sabbath School of the First 
Presbyterian Church, on multitudes of young and impressionable 
minds, who will never forget her and do not forget her now that 
she has gone and they have grown to manhood and womanhood. 
Miss Pattie left us to be united in marriage with Mr. J. C. Hague 
of Thornton, Ind. After his death she returned to North Caro- 
lina and made her home at Morganton, N. C, with her sister, 
Mrs. R. B. Anderson. There ought to be some memorial of this 
godly woman on the grounds of the Thornwell Orphanage, for 
she was the first though not the only one of the Thornwell 
family to become a member of the Thornwell Orphanage family 
and identified with its work. Her death was a gentle falling 
asleep, — a bright smile upon her face, and a look of rapture in 
her eyes. 



'The authorities are much disappointed at the small return 
made by the income tax." Of course. The pickings and steal- 
ings are mighty small, and that is quite disappointing. The 
legislatures and congress seem to have had one idea and that is 
to pile up taxes and squander the receipts. Our great govern- 
ment has not a man with the courage to tackle that enormity, 
the pension law. It is the most monstrous swindle that ever 
was perpetrated upon a free people. We do not oppose reward- 
ing our old soldiers for their courage during the Civil War or 
any other war. But we do not favor pensioning either old-age 
widows and their uncles and nieces and nephews and other rep- 
resentatives to the latest generation. We are opposed to all laws 
for maintaining any troop of blood suckers, whose sole service 
to the nation has been to draw pay from the treasury for what 
they did not do. But even our state governments are going 



EDITORIAL 339 

wildly into the business of levying State taxes. It is said that 
South Carolina has the lowest per capita tax of any state in the 
union. But even South Carolina is coming! The taxes are 
pretty heavy as it is. It takes a rich man to be able to own 
a 6 X 10 cabin and a broken bicycle these days. And it is grow- 
ing worse every year. If South Carolina has the lowest per 
capita of any state in the union, we are sorry for the balance 
of the states. We really think that there must be some mistake 
about South Carolina. As for the national government, it is 
now spending its thousand million per annum, and the expense 
is growing rapidly. And the wild-eyed legislators are looking 
everywhere to find something else to tax. The political papers 
are discussing the possibility of a wreckage for the present 
party in power. The "common people" are discussing what is 
the matter with the rise in prices and the increase of taxation 
of everything in sight. And there is where the wreckage is most 
needed. 



We had the pleasure a few days since, of visiting the mag- 
nificent group of buildings that now constitute the Presbyterian 
College of South Carolina. The lawns about them which are 
nearly 40 acres in extent were lovely in their robes of green ; 
the beautiful trees helped to make them things of beauty. Mem- 
ory went back to the days of the childhood of the College, when 
it had only a name to live. We recall the meeting of the High 
School Association in October, 1880, when the President said to 
the discouraged but faithful members of the body, "Gentlemen, 
our trouble is that we are not aiming high enough. High schools 
are plentiful ; colleges are rare. Our people cannot be enthu- 
siastic for a High School ; they will have a college. Is there 
any one of you with courage enough to move to change the name 
of this Institution from Hiofh School to College." Then Mrs. M. 
S. Bailey answered, "I will." And the President said, "All in 
favor of this motion say "aye." All "aye." And there we were 
a little body of men, half a dozen who had created a college by 
vote, and who had not any money nor any better building than 
the little two-story school house ; nor any more students, nor 
any more teachers. And more than that, we had a town to face 
that would surely laugh at us. 

But it was not long before some of these things were bet- 
tered. A part of the present campus was a portion of the re- 
sult. And now there will rise up the thought "What hath God 



340 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

wrought!" Clinton has done her part and done it faithfully. 
And the more she does, the better she loves her College. 

The building that was dedicated on June 1st at 4 P.M., the 
new Science and Library Building is one to be proud of. So is 
the new dormitory, and the Administration building. Any col- 
lege may well be glad to show them and as for the campus, it 
is growing lovelier every year. The refectory is a gem. The 
Laurens Hall is a fine structure and even the Alumni Dormitory 
lacks only a front portico to bring it in line with the other build- 
ings in the matter of good looks. A little touch from the ar- 
chitects' hands would better it wonderfully. Well, the college 
is growing old. It is finishing its 35th year and as it in- 
creases in years, it increases as every man should, in grace and 
worth. 



Dr. Thornwell Jacobs is pushing forward his work is Pres- 
ident of Oglethorpe University. The first building is a very 
handsomely constructed one and is a type of what the rest are 
going to be. The amount subscribed toward the building of 
Oglethorpe increases from day to day. Dr. Thornwell Jacobs, 
Dr. Gaertner and Dr. Shive are all working confidently for the 
success of the institution and are pressing the subscriptions for 
the endowment. A million dollars is almost in sight and when 
this is secured greater endeavors farther away from home are 
proposed that may produce great results. All of our Southern 
people are taking hold of Oglethorpe and we venture to say that 
some day we will all be glad that we had a hand in founding 
it. Clinton furnished the founder and first President and was 
the first South Carolina tov^n to subscribe its $1,000. 



At the time the Frank trial was on, in the Georgia courts, 
we did not pay any attention to it, simply because it was a trial 
of a kind that one does not like to read of or discuss. Conse- 
quently, we are not acquainted with the details of it. But the 
behaviour of a lot of hoodlums, for such we reckon they must 
be, in the city of Atlanta, after Governor Slaton had commuted 
the punishment of the convicted man, is enough to convince any 
reasonable man, that Gov. Slaton did the right and wise and noble 
thing. The howling of the mob and their threats show clearly 
enough that the man never had a fair trial and that until his 



EDITORIAL 341 

innocence can be proven, the only best thing to do was to give 
him a chance. As to the punishment itself, we think that al- 
most any reasonable man would prefer death to lifelong im- 
prisonment and only the hope of being cleared could make any 
man willing to endure it. The worst thing about the exhibition 
of mob law was the making of it an occasion for abuse of the 
Jews. It reminds one forcibly of a similar incident in recent 
French history, when the convicted man, protesting his innocence, 
was stripped of his military honors and sent as a prisoner to 
Devil's Island. Fortunately, he lived long enough to have his 
disgrace removed and his innocence proven. 



Last week, Dr. Thornwell Jacobs and the writer were kindly 
taken out by Mrs. Link, in her automobile to Oglethorpe grounds. 
The new building, which is to be known as the Administration 
Building, was in process of construction. The wails are of El- 
berton blue granite, which is if solid color and the color does 
not change with age. The great Gothic windows and doors are 
of dressed Indiana limestone. The building of the walls is almost 
completed. The roof will go on before winter. The whole build- 
ing will be fire proof and will serve the purpose of the under- 
graduate school for a long while. The grounds are beautiful 
and will lend themselves finely to the call of the architect. It is 
now certain that the College will open in September, 1916. Three 
very large and handsome structures are to go up at once. This 
editor also enjoyed a visit to Silver Lake, which is a pretty body 
of water and which will be a charming summer resort, and win- 
ter athletic call to the young oarsmen. Some day it will be 
crowded with college boats, college pennants, and college boys. 
Oglethorpe is moving. It is not a dream. It is the real thing. 



The last issue of the Westviinster Magazine contains some 
interesting plans for the development of Oglethorpe University. 
The buildings form a quadrangle, which will occupy some twenty 
or more acres. The first building is now approaching comple- 
tion and will be fully ready by the fall of 1916 when the first 
Collegiate work will be done. Work on the Graduate School 
which is another large and handsome structure will proceed im- 
mediately. Some $600,000 of assets are now to the credit of the 
Institution. All the workers for this "Princeton of the South" 
are hearty and enthusiastic. Nothing will stop them till they 



342 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

have secured their first million; and it is the first million that 
is the hardest always. The Dr. who is at the head of the institu- 
tion and its promoter, was born in the Home of Peace, northeast 
corner, second story. His mother, a sweet and gentle woman, 
but as courageous as is possible to women, died in the same build- 
ing, two years later. 



THE EDITOR REMEMBERS back in 1864 when he was or- 
dained to the ministry and became a member of Presbytery. 
At that time Charleston and Columbia were about the only cities 
in the State. Columbia was then very little larger than Clinton 
is today. Clinton has 5000 Dopulation, Columbia in the outstart 
of the war had only 6000. There are now 25 cities in the state 
larger than Clinton, though this little city has grown amazing- 
ly, and has climbed up from nothing to the 25th nlace. Fifty 
years ago, our Synod was no small that it met in a country 
church, Mt. Zion, Sumter District. It had about 8000 members, 
a fourth of whom were colored. It was even then understood 
that the Presb>i:erians were a town folk. It was sometimes held 
up against them as a reproach. The strongest churches in our 
county-seats were Presbyterian. Strong country churches of our 
faith were very rare. All of even the strongest of our country 
churches have, with few exceptions, grown very feeble. It is 
well that we did not shrivel up in the town as we did in the 
country. Fortunately for us, the Baptists and Methodists mov- 
ed to town also. Our renroach was lifted and now, we are all 
on the same footing. In fact, even in the cities they are running 
ahead of us in fine style. There always were more of them than 
of us in the country, and they caught the town-fever. It has 
been good for them. They have dropred their intolerable big- 
otry of fifty ye^rs ago, and have developed into a zealous com- 
pany of godly Christian workmen. They always were, even in 
the old fighting days, good neighbors. But we want to impress 
it upon our people, that we are naturally townspeople. Before 
the other churches moved in, such towns as Clinton, Greenwood, 
Laurens, Rock Hill, Yorkville, Winnsboro, Chester, and a host 
of others w^ere as thoroughly Presbyterian as Due West is today 
A. R. P. We are writing this item to let our people know where 
their strength is. We should find and secure in every little ham- 
let in South Carolina a good site for a Presbyterian Church. 
In many little villages, there are people, who from business mo- 
tives, would donate lots for this purpose, and deed the same to 
Presbytery. Delay destroys opportunity. We need an explorer 



EDITORIAL 343 

to discover all of these opportunities and seize them. Our Home 
Mission Committee should have a regular bureau for this bus- 
iness. Business ahvavs enters the open door. It would not be 
long before a church would occupy the building site. And so, 
our Synod would follow its destiny. Brethren, listen to this sug- 
gestion to you from an old man, who is not tired, and who be- 
lieves in a divine commission given to the Presbyterian Church. 



IN THIS ISSUE of Our Monthly we present to our readers a 
bird's eye sketch of the future Oglethorpe University. It 
will be seen that the dream of the promoters is a great one, and a 
beautiful one, and is in every way worthy (when worked out 
on the ground) of our great Southern Presbyterian Church. The 
editor of Our Mouthhj happens to be a member of the Board of 
Founders or Trustees, and has therefore the right to speak with 
some little knowledge of what is proposed. The building now 
under course of erection is in every way up to the beautiful 
plan which is to be carried out. It will be noticed that the build- 
ings are Cruciform in shape. They are all of the Tudor Gothic 
style, and a?ree beautifully one with another. There are 18 of 
these structures proposed. We regret very much that some of 
our church brethren are unwilling even to hear what our At- 
lanta friends have in view, and place obstacles in the way of its 
promoter. All Georgia is aroused to an enthusiastic degree in 
behalf of this enterprise and specially rejoices because it is a 
resuscitation of the ancie^it Oglethorpe University that died in 
Atlanta, and is now to rise again. It will be remembered by 
those who have studied the history of our Synod that there was 
a compact between the Synod of Georgia and South Carolina, 
that South Carolina have the Theological Seminary and Georgia 
the University. Our Synod worked hard to raise a Professor- 
ship for old O'^lethorpe. The minutes of the Synod before the 
war will show that our people were very urgent in the promotion 
of both enterprises. South Carolina still has the Seminary, Geor- 
gia lost her University through the bad management of the trus- 
tees appointed by the two Synods. Now that Georgia is mak- 
ing an effort to reestablish on a grander scale than ever, her 
ancient privilege, every church in the Synod of South Carolina 
should do something toward helping her accomplish her under- 
taking. We are still calling on Georgia to sustain the Theolog- 
ical Seminary and we expect it of her. Our other institution, 
the Thornwell Orphanage, is dependent upon Georgia for nearly' 
half of her support. If we shut Georgia out of our territory, 



344 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

what can we expect of Georgia in return? An objection raised 
to Oglethorpe University is the lack of church control. We ven- 
ture to say that church control is a small matter compared with 
church support. Oglethorpe is as full of Presbyterianism as is 
any church in South Carolina, as is more sure of staying with 
the Presbyterian Church and doing its work than any church 
in our Synod. 

Another thing that we would like to suggest is that aid 
given to one institution always increases the amount of aid 
that is at the service of other institutions. We are much 
more deeply interested in the Presbyterian College at Clinton, 
than we are in Oglethorpe, yet we are glad indeed that the very 
first church in South Carolina to subscribe its thousand dollars 
to Oglethorpe, was the First Church of Clinton. The amount 
subscribed though looking large in the aggregate is small in 
reality, being only $10.00 per annum to each of ten individuals. 
Our College needs at least $30,000 today, to clear it of debt. It 
is much more apt to get this money, because of the subscrip- 
tion to Oglethorpe, than if that latter subscription had never 
been made. We are giving largely to Home Missions and to 
Foreign Missions and that with pleasure and this Editor often 
urges to his readers those causes, for he believes that the more 
that is given to them, the more will be given to the support of 
the Thornwell Orphanage in which he is supposed to be pro- 
foundly interested. Brethren, we want Oglethorpe University 
and we want our other institutions. As sure as you live the 
stumbling blocks that you put in the way of one, are going to 
cripple the others. 



Within the past six months quite a number of our Cotton 
Mills have gone to the wall. All of them are more or less crip- 
pled. One-fifth of the white population of South Carolina is 
dependent upon these Cotton Mills for their daily bread. If our 
cotton mills perish, there will be woeful times for South Caro- 
lina. Our farmers who raise cotton, and who make such la- 
mentations when its price is low, would feel much more severely 
the loss of price, were it not for the fact that South Carolina is 
next to Massachusetts with the largest number of spindles of any 
state in the Union. How unfortunate it is that the mills and 
the railroads do not have the justice accorded to them that every 
private citizen demands, as his right when taxes are to be col- 
lected. The whole state looks on these two, the mills and the 
railroads, as prey for all demands. The private citizen living in 
a $10,000.00 house does not hesitate to put it in the tax at one 
tenth its value. Should the cotton mills do anything of this 



EDITORIAL 345 

kind all the power of the state would be brought to bear against 
them. Most people imagine that because these institutions are 
in apparent bulk and handle much money, that some rich man 
is getting all the proceeds. A day in the office of the Thornwell 
Orphanage would convince them differently. Widows write to 
us that they cannot help us any more. Their cotton mill stocks 
are not giving any dividends and the mills themselves are likely 
to go into the hands of a receiver, that is the mills in which they 
have their shares. Even the orphans suffer when the mills suf- 
fer. "The King himself is served by the field," and certainly 
the orphans are. They are dependent upon cotton mills and 
cotton fields very largely for their daily bread. Every dema- 
gogue in the land imagines himself great because he can rail 
out at the cruelty of the mills and the child slavery supposed 
to be present in the mills. These demagogues know better, but 
there is nothing so unreasonable as a mob. We appeal to the 
sense of justice in our fellow citizens and to their judgement 
as to the value of the cotton mill in their own community to op- 
pose this sort of balderdash. For our part we think it shows a 
lack of appreciation of what our men of means are doing for 
their country. We deserve to have every mill in South Caro- 
lina transplanted to New England, and that we should be left 
to dig out of the earth. 



The interest of the people in this state in the progress of 
Oglethorpe University is very great. Each month information 
is sent to Our Monthly in regard to the progress of the work 
there. These items of interest are read by our subscribers. The 
latest information is that the great steel roof is going on the 
first building which is to contain the Academic work of the Uni- 
versity will be fully completed by the 16th of October, and the 
University is expected to open regularly. The street car line 
is now being arranged to reach the campus so that Atlanta 
students can make the trip very comfortably. The campus is 
nine miles from the Union Station, but Peachtree Street is built 
up pretty well clear out to the place. We do not know what 
exercises are planned for the opening occasion but they will be 
interesting and something worthy of so great an incident in the 
Presbyterian History of the State of Georgia. 



Years ago at the very inception of the work at the Thornwell 
Orphanage, we had for our teacher in charge of the education 
of our children. Miss Pattie Thornwell, who was a sister of Dr.. 
James Thornwell, the second, and daughter of Dr. Thornwell, 



346 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

the first, for whom the Thornwell Orphanage was named. She 
was a most efficient teacher and all her pupils seemed very much 
to appreciate the work she did for them, and look back to their 
school days with affection. 

Miss Pattie left us after five or six years of hard service, 
to become the wife of Mr. J. C. Hague, of Thornton, Ind. On his 
death, she returned to the south, making her home with her 
sister at Morganton, N. C. A few months ago, as was noticed 
in these pages at the time, Mrs. Hague left North Carolina for 
a better home on high. Her executor has just paid over to our 
endowment fund the sum of $1,000.00 as a permanent gift, the 
interest only to be used. Mrs. Hague was always a devoted 
friend of the Orphanage, and her gifts while living were very 
many. 



In a very few days it will be 1916. It makes an old man 
shudder to write down the new era. It reminds him that it is 
not far till the sun setting, and that what he does, he must do 
quickly. Fortunately the world will go right on. Fifty years 
hence, others will still be urging through the brethren who fol- 
low us, church and college. Missions and Orphans, and perhaps 
some new things that we do not even think about, for as the 
years go by the Church grows. If it only grows wiser and bet- 
ter and purer, as it certainly will grow more numerous, and 
liberal, the outlook in the future will be bright indeed. Happy 
the man that will be living in 1965. Our present enterprises are 
all being thoughtfully managed. We predict a great future for 
the church itself, and for its Theological Seminary, its Pres- 
byterian College, its Thornwell Orphanage, and possibly for some 
standard Presbyterian Hospital. The only cause that by that 
time will be less frequently pressed on the attention of the 
church, will be Foreign Missions, for the church will grow in 
China, Japan, Korea, the Congo, and Mexico, just as it is grow- 
ing in Clinton, Columbia and Greenville. Perhaps the whole 
world will call itself Christian and when that comes to pass the 
distinction between the Home and Foreign fields will have come 
to an end. 



1916 

1 9 1 6 A NEW YEAR. It is not too late even yet to 

pray to God that He would make the whole year 

a blessed year to each one of our readers. For the year will 



EDITORIAL 347 

surely end, so also will life. Fmis coronal opus. God bless your 
year. God bless your life. 



THE THORNWELL COLLEGE FOR ORPHANS 

(This paper was prepared for and read before the Board of Trustees at 
thei annual meeting, June 14, 1915.) 

A YEAR AGO the President of the Thornwell College for Or- 
phans who happens also to be the President of the Board 
of Trustees of the Thornwell Orphanage, was requested by this 
Board to state specifically and in writing to the difference 
betw^een the course of study in the Thornwell College for Or- 
phans and the Presbyterian College. 

Now as to this point, namely, the comparison of the courses 
of study in the two institutions. It strikes me that it would be 
a little indelicate in me to do anything of that sort, except to 
state that the courses are not parallel. The Presbyterian College 
is graded for a male institution of the highest class. The Thorn- 
well College is graded as a young woman's school of the ordinary 
sort, the kind now classed, I suppose, by our Committee of Edu- 
cation as a Junior College. The courses of study in male colleges 
such as Hampden-Sidney, Davidson, and Clinton are graded for 
young men who are seeking afterward to take a scientific, pro- 
fessional or engineering career and are not suitable for young 
women whose ambition may be to become Graded School teach- 
ers, or efficient trained nurses, or just to fit themselves to fill 
a good place in the church and home. 

The Thornwell College course of study, after leaving the 
10th grade behind, which is about that recognized by the State 
Board of Education, is arranged to suit the purposes of the or- 
phan girls under our care with a view to giving them the above 
requirements. We have therefore, nothing of the wide elective 
courses, arranged for in our higher grade male colleges, of 
which, I am proud to say, Clinton has one. The course is com- 
pulsory throughout with no option in any department. This is 
necessary, simply because our orphan girls, being all under one 
direction, must take our advice as to their studies. We select 
therefore the best course we are able to provide and allow no 
deviation from it. Moreover, the money at our disposal is too 
little to provide any other way, and the number of pupils to be 
instructed do not require anything else. 

Without comparing ourselves with other institutions un- 



348 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

pleasantly, I may say that quite a number of our girls have left 
the lower grades of our school, and have almost without excep- 
tion entered the next succeeding grades in the schools they have 
entered. This statement refers to those seeking admission to 
girls' colleges and not to male colleges. 

The course of study we require calls for two years of Greek, 
required; 7 years of Latin, required; 7 years of Mathematics, 
(after the Arithmetic classes), and there is a 12 years' course 
in history; a nine years' course in the sciences; a full Bible 
course; and a four years' College course in English, and a three 
years' course in French. 

Now I have stated this matter so succinctly because I wish 
specially to call your attention to four points of very great im- 
portance to our future work. 

(1) It is needless to say that while I planned this course, 
it has had the endorsement of the Board of Trustees since the 
organization of the Thornwell College for Orphans in 1883. The 
institution passed into the hands of the Synods of South Caro- 
lina, Georgia and Florida, in the year 1892. In presenting the 
Institution to the Synods, I personally attended the meetings of 
the Synods and I clearly outlined the plan to make this Institu- 
tion a very high grade institution of learning and for this rea- 
son we would be developing the Thornwell College for Orphans. 
It was and is embodied in our charter, and it was accepted by 
the three Synods. As all of the Synods of the church are in- 
volved in the doings of this body, it would really have been un- 
worthy of us to have offered to do a great thing for the whole 
Church and then to have done a very little thing. 

(2) You will notice that while there are 12 other orphan- 
ages under the care of our Southern Church, this is the only 
COLLEGE for Orphans, and indeed there is no other denomi- 
national College for Orphans in America or anywhere else. This 
institution has grown to be the largest Presbyterian Orphanage, 
as far as we know. These two facts ought to give us great en- 
couragement. It has been a part of our plan and one that I 
am trying to advance, that our Orphan College ought to afford 
a chance for an education to all orphans who desire a higher 
education. We have several from other homes with us. If this 
College is made what it ought to be by that proposed endow- 
ment, it will be undoubtedly a wonderful blessing to orphan girls 
and would put the Orphanage in high standing among useful 
educational institutions. As the industrial course is a part of 



EDITORIAL 349 

its curriculum, the young women who graduate from it are self- 
sustaining, self-reliant as well as educated. 

(3) The College should be both thoroughly understood and 
thoroughly sustained by this Board of Trustees. The only ob- 
jection ever made to it is that it gives a degree of A.B. to its 
full graduates. As they have fully earned their degree by their 
long course of study, they ought to have it. Without the de- 
gree, the Institution would be meaningless and while I live and 
this Board sustains me, I am perfectly willing to pocket all com- 
plaints. I know full well that the ORPHANAGE that gives a 
College course to its students shocks the public. Let it be shock- 
ed. We know we are doing the work and we ought to have the 
backbone to stand by our orphans, in spite of public opinion. 
It is evident that any adverse opinions have not hurt us. 



WE HAVE RECEIVED from the Committee of Publication, 
Richmond, Va., a pamphlet entitled ''The Southern Presby- 
terian Church and a University." It is forwarded to us, as to 
one of the ministers of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
States. It is sent out as the opinion of the Presbyterian Educa- 
tional Association of the South. The purpose is to condemn 
Oglethorpe University, and is a plea that ministers and sessions 
of our Church should not give it the right hand of fellowship. 
The gentlemen whose names are signed to it as a committee, 
seem to think that Oglethorpe University is the work of a single 
individual, whom they condemn sharply for his zeal in the mat- 
ter. Inasmuch as a copy of this pamphlet was sent to the writer 
and addressed to him as a pastor of the Southern Church, he 
feels that he is not going beyond his rights in giving a short 
expression of his opinion. This Association acknowledges that 
in their condemnation, they are acting on their personal judge- 
ment, and that they are not giving an official opinion as for 
the Church itself. The argument of the paper is to show that 
Oglethorpe University is not under the control of the Presby- 
terian Church in the way approved of by the General Assembly, 
that it is not endorsed by the Assembly and that the canvass 
of the Church by the Oglethorpe trustees is injuring the cause 
of education as represented by schools and colleges under the 
control of the Synods, that the people are giving their money 
under a misrepresentation. We do not think that the committee 
has proved any of their points, but our space is too limited to 
argue with them on the subject. Certainly the General As- 
sembly has strongly approved of the idea of a university, and 



350 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

this is shown in the paper under considerataion. The Assembly 
did ask its moderator to pray for a blessing on the Univer- 
sity. This paper seems to think that the blessing was some- 
thing of a sour grape in the mouth of the one that prayed. He 
was asked to bless, but all he could do was to ask the Lord to 
bless the Institution, if it was under the care of the Church. 
Our good Moderator must excuse our tendency to smile at this. 
The trouble with these brethren is that they do not realize that 
what they are fighting is not a proposition, but a fact. The 
question is not whether we shall have a University, but shall 
we kill Oglethorpe University? Already nearly $700,000.00 has 
been raised for this Institution. A beautiful site has ben se- 
cured in the suburb of one of the greatest cities in the South. 
A magnificent structure is about completed and a President and 
several Professors have already been elected, and the Univer- 
sity is appointed to be opened in October of this year. It strikes 
us that to attack Oglethorpe University now or to put obstacles 
in its way is as great a mistake as it would be to destroy David- 
son College or the Southwestern University. Oglethorpe has 
won its right to live. Moreover, it ought to be understood that 
the representatives of Oglethorpe University could not find their 
way into any pulpit which is closed to them by its pastor or ses- 
sion. The party to be blamed, therefore, by Synods who desire 
to shut their doors against the institution, is the pastor or ses- 
sion that favors the Oglethorpe enterprise by giving its agents 
a welcome. This ought to be very clear to the Presbyterian Edu- 
cational Association of the South and to this Committee. The 
fact that the Association intends at some future time to push 
a canvass for church education is not in our judgement inter- 
fered with by the Oglethorpe canvass. A move to raise some 
millions for education is not hurt by the fact that ten gentlemen 
in some congregation of any church, agree to give $10.00 a 
year, for ten years to found a university. That sum is a very 
small sum, and for any object really desired by the church at 
large, it ought not to mean the least interference. Certainly we 
do not consider that the Presbyterian College of South Carolina 
in which we are most deeply interested is interfered with in 
the least by the subscription made in Clinton to Oglethorpe Uni- 
versity. Clinton in the course of a very few years when a new 
canvass is started for our College, will do as they have done 
twice already, pay down $15,000.00 or $20,000.00 cash. The 
brethren have gotten scared unnecessarily. Old Dr. Adger used 
to say that if you want a cow to give good milk and plenty of 
it, you must milk her regularly. We are prepared to pray most 



EDITORIAL 351 

earnestly that God will bless Oglethorpe University, and make 
it a great success. 



Perhaps the greatest occasion in the history of Presbyter- 
ianism in Atlanta will be the great Oglethorpe jubilee which is 
being planned for Sunday morning, September 24th. The Pres- 
byterian Minister's Association of the city has unanimously en- 
dorsed the idea of an immense union service, not only of all the 
Presbyterian Churches of the city, but a special invitation will 
be given to each of the thousands of Founders of Oglethorpe 
University from every church and creed in Atlanta. 

The program committee of the Board of Directors of Ogle- 
thorpe University are now at work preparing a fascinating pro- 
gram for the exercises. The plan includes an address by a dis- 
tinguished and brilliant orator, special Oglethorpe hymns, short 
trenchant speeches by a number of distinguished men, special 
music and a number of other attractive features. 

The great Oglethorpe jubilee will immediately follow the 
opening of the institution which will take place on September 
20th, next. The first Oglethorpe catalogue is now being printed 
and will be ready for distribution in a few weeks. Already 
students are being matriculated and a brilliant faculty has been 
formed for their instruction. 

Interior work on the first splendid building of Oglethorpe 
has already been commenced and the architects have promised 
it for the opening in September. 



Few people do more literary work than the average editor, 
yet very seldom does an editor acquire a literary reputation by 
his work. His editorials are all of a transient character. They 
are never gathered into volumes, and as newspapers are very 
seldom bound and placed away in libraries, it is safe to say that 
the work of our most famous editorial writers, perishes very 
promptly. It is a pity that this is so, for very often, even in 
our country newspapers, which are admitted to be of an 
ephemeral character, we have often seen some very fine writing 
well worthy of living to benefit after ages. Some of our larger 
libraries make an earnest effort to collect and bind for preser- 
vation the papers and magazines that are sent to them, but the 



352 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

very vastness of some of these great libraries adds to the secur- 
ity of oblivion that befalls the unlucky editor. There is one 
consolation, to the diligent and careful editor. While he lives 
and works he wields an influence among living men and women, 
that makes a deep impression on the living tablet of human 
hearts. There comes a time when the earth and all that is 
therein shall be burnt up. Even the most valuable libraries, the 
most ancient manuscripts, the noblest treasures of art will all 
perish, but the record stamped on the human heart abides for- 
ever. The editor's fate, then is not so bad after all. 



We have received a copy of the Houston Post, containing a 
half page presentation of the work of Rev. Wm. States Jacobs, 
D.D., for the cause of Presbyterianism in that city. When Dr. 
Jacobs went to Houston, he took charge of the 1st Presbyterian 
Church, with a resident membership of 375, and a non-resident 
membership of 125. He has now completed his 10th year, and 
in those ten years, has membership has grown to 2024, of whom 
1607 reside in the city. This is the largest church membership 
in the Southern Presbyterian Church. More than a score of 
Presbyteries in our church have fewer members. His church 
is the only one with over 2000 membership. During the past 
year, ending April 1st, 1916, the gain in membership was 571. 
This number of members, if gathered into one church, would 
place it among the larger churches of the denomination. It is 
twice as many as were brought into any church of our faith 
and order, last year. The Post speaks of him as "both preacher 
and Pastor, in the fullest sense of the words" and gives this as 
the secret of his success. It says that the humblest, the most 
lowly, the most deeply distressed all approach him with the same 
assurance of relief, as the wealthiest; that his social interest 
in the people has made him the best known man in Houston. 
Our city of Clinton has an interest in him as he was born here, 
and was educated in our schools. People here hardly know him 
as anyone else than just "States." We are all happy in his 
success ; and felt that in his success, his training here may claim 
some of the credit. 



When in Atlanta, Rev. Thornwell Jacobs took us out to see 
the magnificent new Oglethorpe building, now rapidly approach- 
ing completion. It is certainly a beautiful structure. We do 



EDITORIAL 353 

not know how to compare it with other edifices, but we can say 
that it is in every way up to the promises made, and is worthy 
of the great denomination, in whose interest and with whose 
money, it is being constructed. It is not the gift of one man, 
but is the peoples' College. If the building program can be 
completed according to the plans, the construction will vie in 
taste and beauty, and be far superior in the matter of comfort, 
to the great English University buildings at Oxford. 



We often wonder how long the Thornwell Orphanage will 
preserve the same general plan as at present. That Institutions, 
no matter how wisely planned, do change with the lapse of time 
ma\^ readily be seen from the experience of the best and strong- 
est institutions in the world. The Thornwell Orphanage being 
a protest against current views of orphan-care seems in danger 
of reaction on one side, and of pretentiousness on the other. 
There are several things, which, we trust, it may always stand 
for; these are briefly:- Its Presbyterianism ; its exaltation of the 
school ; its cottage system ; and its resistance to the binding in 
and binding out system, so prevalent in other institutions. As 
to its external form, if those four ideals are preserved, the rest 
do not matter. We believe in manual training for the pupils; 
in unpretentious edifices, in thoroughly good public buildings; 
in the village community idea ; in Church, College, Library and 
Museum. ; in regular daily family worship ; in a School endow- 
ment; in farm and garden; in physical care; in music and draw- 
ing; in love as the great, ruling principle of the establishment, 
and in fogetting that the pupils are orphans and in excluding 
the idea of "asylum," wholly and entirely. Whether we have 
succeeded in those things or not, others must judge, but our 
humble hope is that future leadership may improve upon all of 
these theories. 



DESERTING THE COUNTRY 

We recently took a ride through some 25 miles of road in 
Jacks township. It was only here and there that a white per- 
son could be seen. All the old family homes built before the 
war had been turned over to negroes. It is true that the farms 
were well cultivated, showing that the white man's direction was 
still there, but it is woeful to have the whites desert the farms. 



354 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

The end of it will, if continued, be the deterioration of the bus- 
iness of farming and of the business of Clinton accordingly. We 
need a great loud trumpet — go hack to your farms. If our land 
owners would build beautiful homes on their farms, provide them 
with water and electric lights, and telephone, get the rural route 
to run by their homes, buy a F'ord, and provide their homes with 
papers, pictures, books and good fare, and in addition to all 
this, fight for good roads to town, they would live a hundred- 
fold happier, better, more comfortable lives, than in a crowded 
little cabin, on a 50 foot lot in town. Our city people should 
urge this upon all the rural community about it. The profit 
to the city will show up in the great increase of farm produce 
offered for sale, through improved farm methods. The auto, 
the R. F. D., and orood roads will work the reform. 



Some twelve years ago when we had only two or three cases 
of pellagra in our family. Dr. Dillard Jacobs, now of Atlanta, 
gave them a careful examination, and urged upon us then, what 
he called a well balanced diet, specially urging the substitution 
of milk, eggs and poultry for salt meats and corn meal and corn 
products generally. He had some correspondence with Dr. Gold- 
berger. That latter gentleman, experimented with this line of 
prevention and cure. In the meanwhile, our cases increased un- 
til we had some 25 or 30. We then determined to give a thorough 
test to the 'Veil balanced diet" idea. We worked out the idea 
of the general relation of the disease with scurvy, beri-beri, and 
other half-food diseases. In one year, the disease disappeared 
entirely. This is the second year in which we have been free 
of it. Epworth Orphanage that suffered with it, even worse 
than we did, was made a test case, by the Government and Dr. 
Goldberger put in charge. It is now stated that there is not 
a case at Epworth. These facts seem to prove that the right 
track has been found at last, and that there is no reason why 
institutions should not be wholly freed from this terrible 
plague. 



We have received from the Oglethorpe University Press, a 
copy of the Oglethorpe Story written by Rev. Thornwell Jacobs. 
This book of over one hundred pages gives an exceedingly inter- 
esting account of the genesis and development of the Oglethorpe 
University idea in the mind of the young divine who is now, not 
only its active agent, but also the President of the Institution. 



EDITORIAL 355 

Dr. Jacobs has met and overcome difficulties in the promotion of 
this ideal which would discourage many a man but which in his 
case have served as wings, not to weigh him down, but to bear 
him up. It would be impossible to write in brief the story as 
he tells it and we cannot undertake therefore to do it, but so 
interesting is his account of the matter that one reads it with 
interest and lays it down with regret. It is one of those books 
that bring us nearer to God and gives us a conception of what 
can be done in time through faith in a living God. In the his- 
tory of enterprises for the unseen Master, there are some that 
awaken within us a realization of the divine hand in the move- 
ment. Among these we count as foremost the great work of 
the Reformation in Europe in the sixteenth century. The won- 
derful awakening to a higher sense of religion known as the 
Methodist movement in the eighteenth century. On a lesser 
scale the guiding hand of God is seen in the encouragement giv- 
en and the success accorded in the Oglethorpe movement. The 
Lord has not done yet with Oglethorpe, while this story is as- 
tonishing, we believe that its success will be commensurate with 
it. We congratulate the founders on the fact that they are ap- 
proaching the opening of the Institution on the 20th of Sep- 
tember next, only a month away. We pray God's blessing on 
the great enterprise and that Georgia may be blessed in its suc- 
cess not only in this movement but in every department of its 
Christian work. 



The month of August was a very trying month in all bus- 
iness circles. The war in Europe was in full blast with one or 
two new kingdoms rushing into the fray. Primary elections 
were convulsing the people of South Carolina while President 
Wilson was tackling the '"strike" and doing his best to bring it 
to an end. There is an old saying that **all is well that ends 
well." There is no doubt that the strike is only postponed. The 
forces are arrayed against each other. Railroad employees are 
in very bitter opposition. The action of Congress which seemed 
to be a surrender to the Labor party will undoubtedly be fought 
by the Railroads. The result will be worse than ever. It seems 
to us that the whole difficulty lies in the organization of dif- 
ferent branches of labor against their employers. That is the 
rottenest thing in our nation today. No party of citizens should 
ever organize against another party, much less when dependent 
on each other. **A house divided against itself cannot stand." 
Combinations of companies against labor or combinations of 



356 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

labor against capitalists, should both be put down with an iron 
hand. Unless this is done, and it certainly has to be some day, 
the destruction of this Union will be inevitable. Congress is 
already conquered. There is not courage enough in the whole 
body to pass a law forbidding such organizations and debarring 
them from the privileges of court. We believe in organizations, 
an organization of preachers to spread the gospel or of short- 
handists to promote the study of science, or of Railroad men 
to promote protection for their families, but whenever any of 
these resort to violence in promotion of their plans, the law 
should lay hold upon them. However, all such sentiments have 
come too late, the harm is already done, and, we regret to say 
it, the country will have to pay the bill. 



The Atlanta Journal is urging very successfully upon the 
people of Georgia the giving of a ''Book Shower" for the bene- 
fit of the Library of Oglethorpe University, as we have men- 
tioned on another page. It strikes us that the Presb>i;erian peo- 
ple of South Carolina or of any state, for that matter, would 
do the Thornwell Orphanage a great good by making its library 
the recipient of many a good, new book at Christmas time. The 
book, or books or set of books ought to be valuable and worthy 
of a place on the library shelf that is expected to be a perman- 
ent institution. It should have the name of the donor on the 
title page and a post card should accompany the gift. We 
thank the Atlanta Journal for this suggestion. We hope its 
efforts for Oglethorpe will be a mighty success and that the ex- 
ample will be contagious in behalf of our own and other insti- 
tutions. 



THE FOUNDER OF the Methodist University was one of the 
principal speakers on Oglethorpe Day. While in private 
conversation the President of Oglethorpe said that he regarded 
the Emory University as one of their greatest assets. It would 
help make of Atlanta a University city. It would naturally at- 
tract a large body of the finest men of the South to it, and would 
give to Oglethorpe a stronger hold on Presbyterian patronage. 
Hearing these things led us to think how utterly short sighted 
is institutional jealousy. When the Thornwell Orphanage was 
founded it had the whole Southern Church at its back. Very 
naturally when another Orphanage was started it cut off many 



EDITORIAL 357 

interested friends from the number of its subscribers. The 
President of Thornwell felt for a little while that it was a pity 
the field should be divided. He knows better now. The fel- 
lowship and companionship of other institutions has given Thorn- 
well a warmer place in the hearts of its patrons while the growth 
of the church has increased the number of its patrons many- 
fold. As to the orphans, they are reaping the benefit. Every 
Synod in the South now has its institution either singly or in 
co-partnership. A few churches and Sabbath Schools in other 
than our own field still stand by Thornwell. Children come to 
us from at least ten different Synods. We get no help from 
beyond the waters but we do get help from almost every state 
in the Union. This is only a relic of our ancient inheritance 
but we believe it is the blessing of God upon the fact that those 
who love and maintain the Thornwell Orphanage have laid aside 
from their hearts jealousy of others. Institutions under the care 
of our Almighty Father cannot die. He will not let them live, 
if they cherish malice, or hatred, or jealousy towards other 
w^orkers in His own field. This is the meaning of the Master's 
saying "Forbid them not ; he that is not against us is for us." 



We had the pleasure quite recently of being in a very 
great and wonderful audience of Presbyterian people. Over five 
thousand were present. The meeting was held in the Auditor- 
ium of Atlanta. It was an out-pouring of the great Presbyter- 
ian forces in the most Presbyterian City in the South. Their 
purpose was to thank God for the opening of Oglethorpe Uni- 
versity. Two hours were spent in exercises suited to the occas- 
ion. The President of the United States honored the assembly 
with a special telegraphic message. The Mayor of the great 
city of Atlanta himself a founder of a great University, was 
present and addressed the body. Our own Theological Seminary 
in Columbia through its President Dr. Whaling brought greet- 
ings. Oglethorpe will become a feeder of this Seminary. If 
those who kick at this institution had been present they w^ould 
certainly have halted before they gave another kick. One can- 
not easily kick down a mountain. The Oglethorpe movement is 
growing. Its plans are magnificently beautiful. Its success is 
commensurate with the hopes of the founders. That it is to 
succeed is sure. Atlanta is behind the movement. Its people are 
gratified with the beginning of things. You will hear more of 
Oglethorpe. 



358 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

GOOD NEWS FROM OGLETHORPE 

THE FINE FRIENDSHIP of the Synod of Georgia, and her 
interest in the great undertaking of the founding of a South- 
ern Presbyterian University, was never more fully illustrated 
than at the recent meeting of the Synod, held in Dalton on No- 
vember 14th-18th. 

At this meeting, three separate resolutions of encourage- 
ment and approval were passed by the Synod, and one fine 
deed in the form of a gift of cash, was recorded on her minutes. 
This latter consists of instructions given to the commission of the 
Donald-Fraser High School, authorized them to turn over to 
Oglethorpe University a fund of something like $3000.00. The 
Commission on Donald-Fraser High School reported that they 
found it to be the opinion of the stock-holders of that institu- 
tion, including the Synod's trustees, that their Corporation 
should be dissolved and its business settled in a legal way. In 
their report they recommended the following resolutions which 
the Synod adopted : 

1st. That the Synod's trustees, S. L. Morris and I. S. Mc- 
Elroy, be and they are hereby instructed to unite with the other 
committee of the Donald-Fraser High School in securing a dis- 
solution of this corporation and the settlement of its business 
according to the provisions of the Law of the State of Geor- 
gia. 

2nd. That the aforesaid S. L. Morris and I. S. McElroy 
be and they are hereby instructed to receive a receipt for all 
funds due to this Synod as a result of the dissolution and set- 
tlement of this business of the Donald-Fraser High School, and 
said trustees are also instructed to deliver all such funds to the 
Board of Directors of Oglethorpe University as a foundation for 
an endowment fund in said Oglethorpe University, to be known 
as the Georgia Professorship. 

In the report of the Permanent Committee on Christian 
Education and Ministerial Relief are to be found these good 
words : 

"Especially do we note with gratitude the auspicious open- 
ing of Oglethorpe University, a new Southern Presbyterian Uni- 
versity, and pray that this may yet be the earnest (beginning) 
of a long and uninterrupted career of increasing service to the 
Church and world of this Institution now by the grace of God 
made alive again." 



EDITORIAL 359 

And then, after the President of the University, by invita- 
tion of the Synod, had made an address outlining the history 
and ideals of Oglethorpe, the Synod, by a unanimous rising vote, 
adopted the following resolutions : 

"The Synod of Georgia has heard with pleasure the ad- 
mirable address of Thornwell Jacobs and takes this occasion 
to assure him again of our sympathy with the great work of 
refounding Oglethorpe University for our Southern Presbyterian 
Church to the Glory of God. We assure him of our great pleas- 
ure in the remarkable success that has attended his efforts in 
securing subscriptions that already aggregate more than $700,- 
000.00 and in building one of the largest and finest fire-proof 
college buildings in the South, and in selecting a faculty conspic- 
uous for scholarship and Christian character, and in attracting 
that remarkably large Freshman class of choice young men 
with which the University began its first session in September, 
1916. We commend most cordially to the liberality of our peo- 
ple the claims of Oglethorpe University with the hope that the 
endowment fund of the Georgia Professorship may soon be com- 
pleted and that other Synods may follow the example of this 
Synod in the endowment of Synodical Professorships in this 
great Presbyterian University. 



>> 



1917 

The latest fad in semi-religious circles is the discussion of 
the question why do not ministers want their sons to be min- 
isters? There are several kinds of preachers. One kind prefers 
that their sons should go into business, another and a much 
larger kind prefer that they should go into the ministry. A 
careful examination of the ministerial rules of any of our de- 
nominations will show that the sons of ministers are in the 
ministry to numbers out of all proportion to the sons of the 
congregation. The answer to the questions therefore is simple 
enough, a great many ministers do prefer their sons to enter the 
ministry. 



The editor of Our Monthly is a sort of crank on some sub- 
jects. He believes in trees for instance. He thinks that trees 
which have had two or three generations of growth ought not 
to be cut down because somebody imagines them to be in his way. 



360 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Trees in the inside section of any city are a blessing to every- 
body in that city. He will admit that telegraph poles, electric 
wire poles, and possibly even trees are in the way in narrow 
streets in the business part of the city. But every sidewalk in 
the residence part of the city should be lined with trees. New 
York actually takes a census of her street trees. Charleston holds 
conventions to discuss hers, but there are cities in which some 
heady councilman with no knowledge of the value of a tree, 
moves to cut down all the shade trees on a certain street, and as 
nobody raises a protest, down they go. The city council of Clin- 
ton has devised a plan and will execute it, to lay down cement 
sidewalks on the principal streets of the city. We hope the good 
sense of our council will keep them from allowing the shade 
trees to be destroyed, but will keep them growing and in- 
creasing in numbers. We want the side-walks, but we had rather 
have the trees than the side-walks. There is no reason why we 
shouldn't have both. In fact, in part of our city there is room 
for the setting out of thousands of shade trees. 



A very pretty little incident occurred while Dr. Jacobs was 
absent in Atlanta for surgical treatment.* He received quite a 
number of letters from the various children of the Harriet Homes, 
as well as other homes of the school. Among the letters received 
was one from a sweet child recently arrived during his absence, 
from Virginia. The little girl wrote to him that she was a 
newcomer at the Thornwell Orphanage, that she loved it at the 
first, and her love increased the longer she stayed, and then she 
added some sweet messages to the absent President, messages 
of affection for one whom she had never seen, but who was nev- 
ertheless become responsible for her while she remains at Thorn- 
well. It was a beautiful illustration to the one who received 
these lines of that Scriptural expression, "Whom not having seen 
we love." Friends, is not that all the essence of true religion? 
We love God whom we have not seen, though with many tears we 
search for Him. After a while the love will be returned in 
copious measure and we shall be able to see Him face to face. 



PERSONAL NOTE 

The editor of this paper, who is also President of Thornwell 
Orphanage, has received from the Stated Clerk of the Presbytery 
of Augusta the following letter which is remarkable in several 

* Written by a contributor to Our Monthly. 



EDITORIAL 361 

particulars. It is the letter of a Presbytery to a private indi- 
vidual showing deep sympathy both with him and the work 
which has been upon his heart and hands ever since his early 
manhood and then again it is the first letter that any Presby- 
tery has ever written commending heartily the work in terms 
such as is to be found in this communication. Occasionally a 
Presbytery and even a Synod has expressed approval of it and 
three Synods have adopted that work as their own, but the fact 
remains that this letter breaks the record in this particular line: 

Union Point, Ga. 

April 14, 1917 

Rev. W. P. Jacobs, 
Clinton, S. C. 
My Dear Brother: 

Occasionally we are glad of the duties we are asked to per- 
form. It is so now with me. As Stated Clerk of the Presby- 
tery, I have been directed by that court of our church at its 
recent sessions of regular Spring meeting in Lexington, Ga., to 
write you in the name of the Presbytery and express the deep 
and unwavering interest of ourselves and of all our churches 
in your great work and our constant sympathy with you in your 
untiring efforts for the orphans of our Southland. 

I am especially instructed to do this also in order that we 
may speak our affection personally and thus express our regret 
that you have had lately continued illness, and to say our hopes 
and our prayers are that you may soon regain your full health 
and strength and be used by our gracious Lord for many added 
years of happy and valuable service in His kingdom on earth. 

Sending you my own best wishes with those of the breth- 
ren, I am as ever. 

Most sincerely and fraternally yours, 

EUGENE P. MICKEL, 
Stated Clerk of Augusta Presbytery 



The President of the Orphanage has not been ill in the 
sense that word has ordinarily been used. He takes this oppor- 
tunity of explaining to his many friends and correspondents what 
the matter with him has been. There have been so many kind 



362 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

letters to answer and sweet good words written like the one 
written above, that he feels he is due to make this public expla- 
nation about a private matter: 

Last September his eyes failed him entirely. It became 
impossible for him to read or write and though there is still 
light enough in his eyes to enable him to get about the grounds 
of the Orphanage, he does not venture upon the streets where 
an automobile or horse and buggy might rush upon him at any 
time, for having only one ear, and that not a very good one, 
his hearing gives him very little assistance as to the direction 
from which sounds come or the character of its sound. Toward 
the end of September he went to Atlanta and placed himself 
under the hands of a specialist who knew his business and knew 
it well, to be operated on for cataract. The operation was at 
first entirely successful and for four weeks he had the hope of 
being shortly able to see again with comfort to himself and his 
work. He was under the hand of the surgeon for an hour and 
a half. Only local anaesthesia was used and this had to be re- 
applied four or five times. This and other difficulties brought 
about a condition in the eye that at the end of four weeks re- 
sulted in hemorrhage and his hope of sight was entirely gone 
as he thought. This disaster occurred just before Christmas 
and for two months his faithful surgeon worked with him day 
after day to secure some hope for at least partial sight, for the 
other eye was failing very rapidly, and had already lost its ser- 
vices to him. Of course the confinement to the house and the 
various remedies used, some of them affecting his physical con- 
dition sharply, and the inability to take exercise of any kind 
during the violent cold of February, made his health deficient 
but he was never confined to his bed and the confinement to 
his room was simply for fear of further accident. He has, there- 
fore, not been seriously ill. The eye seems to be very slowly 
regaining vitality and in a year or two may be of some service 
to him. 

He found it necessary to place a large amount of his work 
upon the broad shoulders of his Vice-President and devoted 
friend. Rev. J. B. Branch, who offered to do anything within his 
power to relieve the situation. Mr. Branch conducted the en- 
tire business of the Orphanage during November, December, Jan- 
uary and part of February. The President has resumed so much 
of his work as was in the pulpit in the Thornwell Memorial 
Church, this being three sermons per week. He has also resumed 
the editorial work with the aid of his stenographer of Our 
Monthly, also the writing of the various circulars and appeals 



EDITORIAL 363 

that go out from the Institution, that are made to various pa- 
pers, but the Vice-President is looking after all of the discip- 
line of the Home and its internal management. The consulta- 
tions of the matrons are held with him, as a rule, he conferring 
with the President in all matters that seem to require his per- 
sonal attention. This explanation is made in view of the fact 
that hundreds of letters are constantly coming to him. He 
wishes his friends to know that his health is comparatively good ; 
in fact, as good as can be expected under the circumstances and 
that what a man can do without sight and with only partial 
hearing, he is trying to do for his orphan household. The let- 
ters of acknowledgement that they receive are written by him. 
If there are failures to answer any letter it is because the book- 
keeping of the Institution is now wholly beyond his power to 
manage as formerly and the eyes of others must do the work 
that was done by him. He warmly thanks his friends for their 
interest in him and he begs pardon for intruding his private 
and personal affairs upon their attention as in this note. 



SAYS OGLETHORPE SECURE OF FUTURE 

OGLETHORPE UNIVERSITY, with the hearty endorsement 
of the general assembly of the Southern Presbyterian 
Church, but free from the control of ecclesiastical courts, is now 
in a stronger position than ever before, according to President 
Thornwell Jacobs, who explained the action taken by the gen- 
eral assembly at Birmingham in regard to the institution on his 
return to the city yesterday. 

*'Many friends of Oglethorpe," says Dr. Jacobs, "have ask- 
ed me what the meaning of this action is, and many of them 
have misunderstood its purport and bearing upon the institu- 
tion. Believing that a Presbyterian University could be best 
maintained when operated by a board of directors composed of 
Presbjrterian men, but not subject to the control of ecclesiastical 
courts, we founded Oglethorpe on that principle. There are how- 
ever, many members of the Southern Presbyterian Church and 
friends of Oglethorpe who think that it would be advantageous 
both to the church and to the university for the General Assemb- 
ly, which is the highest court of the Church, to own and control it. 
After conference with a special committee of the assembly, a 
report was unanimously agreed upon looking toward this end. 
In the Assembly, there were many men who did not want a 
university at all, and many others who wanted one, but did not 



364 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

want the Assembly to own and control it, and even friends and 
supporters of Oglethorpe University, who believed it to be for 
the best interests of the university that no ecclesiastical court 
should ever have any power over it. When the vote was taken 
it stood 111 to 117 against the ownership and control of the uni- 
versity by the Assembly. 

"Dr. C. M. Richards, of Davidson, N. C, who offered the 
resolution that was passed by the above vote, and which de- 
clared that the Southern Presbyterian Church at this time nei- 
ther needs, desires, nor is in position to establish an educational 
institution of the university grade," explained his opposition to 
the university idea by saying that if the Presbyterian Church 
establishes a university, it would become a center of heresy if 
operated outside of the control of the church, and if operated 
by the church, would lead to innumerable trials for heresy. It 
was for this 'fear of learning' that tipped the scales in the mat- 
ter. The Assembly later passed a substitute for Dr. Richards' 
motion, which contained the following words: ''That the As- 
sembly commend the zeal and energy of the managers of Ogle- 
thorpe University, and wish them great success in building up 
an institution in Georgia, which we trust will be a blessing to 
generations." Oglethorpe will, therefore, proceed with its work 
as heretofore, with the good will and commendation of the high- 
est court of Presbyterianism in the south, but with no official 
relationship thereto. 

"This vote and action leaves the university in a stronger 
position than before. It means that no change whatsoever will 
be made in its form of ownership and control, and yet gives the 
school a most favorable position among thousands of Presby- 
terians who now know that its originators were willing to offer 
their institution to the highest court of their church. 

"The management of the university is planning an aggres- 
sive campaign for funds, friends, and students. Oglethorpe is 
closing a most remarkable year of splendid success. Students, 
who are loyal and enthusiastic, are planning to bring one hun- 
dred freshmen back with them next fall. Subscriptions to the 
university are being paid with most gratifying promptness, and 
the commencement season, which will begin next Sunday morn- 
ing by a special sermon from a distinguished minister of North 
Carolina, will open most auspiciously another brilliant chapter 
in the history of the institution. 



EDITORIAL 365 

HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF. Some twenty years ago the 
writer and his Board of Trustees tendered the Presbyterian 
College of South Carolina to the Synod of South Carolina to be 
their College forever. The request was refused and it was ten 
years later before the Presbyteries undertook the promotion of 
the Institution. This College is now one of the most interesting 
and beloved works of the Synod. At the last General Assembly 
the writer's youngest son and his board of Trustees tendered 
Oglethorpe University as a free gift to the General Assembly 
of the Presbyterian Church. The gift was declined. We suppose 
that opposing interests of an educational character had consider- 
able to do, in both cases, with the refusal to accept so gracious 
a gift. Our Assembly is the loser. As to the gentlemen who have 
the University movement in special charge, they are by no means 
discouraged. In fact, they view the situation with considerable 
optimism. First of all, they are delighted with the idea that 
they had a multitude of friends in the Assembly, but most of all, 
they feel that the responsibility is now upon them and their fel- 
low laborers to make a great Presbyterian University out of 
Oglethorpe. Perhaps, even financially they will not lose, for At- 
lanta is a great city. It can have a five million dollar fire with- 
out running to the mast head, the flag of distress. Likewise, 
the Presbyterians of that city can build a couple of five million 
dolar universities at the same time and be the gainer by it. 



DURING THE WHOLE PERIOD of the Civil War the Editor 
of Our Monthly, being then a Theological student, attended 
some Presbyterian or other church, two and often three times 
a day for every Sabbath day of the whole War, and yet in all 
that time he never saw^ a Confederate flag spread over the pul- 
pit or used as a decoration, either within or at the door. Shortly 
after the War ended be went North and the very first Presby- 
terian church entered, he found the flag spread above the pulpit, 
another equally prominent in the Sabbath Schools and he passed 
under another in getting out of the building. In several other 
churches, he had the same experience. This illustrates a great 
difference between Northern and Southern views of what the 
flag is for. The church in the South may not be used for the 
promotion of patriotism. The church in the North considers 
patriotism akin to Godliness and at times even superior to it. 
The appeals sent out to forty-two thousand American ministers 
to urge on their people the purchase of Liberty Bonds appears 
to a multitude of Southern clergymen as a most grotesque affair, 



366 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

and to many of them even an impious affair, and yet these latter 
clergymen are just as true to their Country as are the most zealous 
political preachers, but they give unto Caesar the things which 
are Caesar's and unto God the things that are God's. This will 
explain to some of our Northern friends a very pronounced point 
in Southern Presbyterian Theology. We are intensely opposed 
to mixing religion and politics, regarding the pulpit as intended 
only to win soldiers to the army of Christ and the recruiting 
station to win soldiers to the army of the country. We may be 
wrong, but we are forever and eternally wrong. We are open 
to conviction, but we would like to see the man who could con- 
vince us. 



One of our papers tells us that the Oglethorpe University 
business was the most exciting item of our Assembly's work. 
It certainly was a strange piece of business to an outsider who 
thought that one object of our great Church at this time was 
to build up its educational institutions. The University, however, 
will grow, and, such is the perversity of human nature, may ac- 
tually gain in friends by the opposition of the Church. But such 
a state of affairs is always distressing to one who loves the 
Church and all its causes and desires to see them prosper. 



IN 1876 THERE WAS a revolution in South Carolina under the 
leadership of Gen. Wade Hampton against the plundering 
of the treasury of South Carolina and the so-called enormous 
taxation laid upon our people. Times have wonderfully changed. 
The amount of taxation today is so far beyond that of the Repub- 
lican Epoch that even good democrats stand still and wonder 
where all this thing is to end. Our legislators and our people 
have taken the idea that there is absolutely no bounds to their 
resources. A proposition to tax is always met with numbers of 
boosters and whether it be to increase the taxes for education or 
for buildings or for new offices, the people march up to the polls 
and cast in their ballots for it. A few vote in the negative, but 
those who disfavor additional taxation sit back and say nothing. 
In Congress the last session has proven to be one of extraordin- 
ary spending of the people's money. Our leaders have taken the 
idea that we can't spend too much money for military prepara- 
tion. Everybody knows that is an unnecessary proceeding at 
the present time. Nobody wants war. If war comes, and it 



EDITORIAL 367 

may, it will be against the best judgment of our nation and all 
of this expense to make ours the greatest Navy on earth is whol- 
ly uncalled for at the present time. Certainly, events have come 
about in such a way as to make preparedness the leading idea 
in Congress and out of it. Well, we will have to pay the bill and 
it now looks as if we would not have much left when it is paid. 
Our Solons are looking about to see what new thing they can 
tax. They are actually taxing the possessions of the dead and 
cutting off the income of the living. A good lady leaves a legacy 
for the orphans. The state comes in for a grab and gets one 
hundred or five hundred dollars out of it, which the orphans have 
to pay. For our part we regard this as one of that class of tax- 
ation which comes mighty nigh to being robbery. The States are 
advancing the idea and getting closer every day that their mighty 
selves have a right to confiscate a man's property if they think 
he has a little more than he ought to be allowed. Of course this 
is populism pure and simple. The country is drifting to it. Hun- 
dreds and thousands of our voters believe in Government owner- 
ship of all sorts of great enterprises. Railroads in particular. 
They forget that the Government in taking possession of the 
Railroads would have to pay a mighty nice little sum for them 
and that this must come out of the pockets of the people, but 
then a million or more of new offices would be created, many of 
them on enormous salaries and there would be a chance in the 
grab game for all. We need some wise, great man to call a halt 
to the nation, or rather to the people who compose the nation in 
their effort to make of our government a big business machine 
instead of a comfort and a protection to its people. 



AT THE LAST MEETING of the State Press Association held 
in Beaufort, S. C, Dr. Jacobs was re-elected chaplain of the 
association. The only business of the chaplain is to open the 
first day's proceedings with prayer and after that if he can't 
look pretty, to look as pretty as he can. During the meeting the 
chaplain was so afflicted with a violent cough and cold that he 
could not attend the meetings of the body except the first one. 
He really sees no reason why he should have been given this 
honor again, but we would like to suggest that when this body 
meets again next year the chaplain be put on the program for a 
ten minutes' exhortation to follow immediately after the opening 
prayer. We do not advise this to give the present incumbent 
of that office an opportunity to express some of his innumerable 
thoughts to the wisest men of the State, but simply to glorify the 
office itself and to enable the brethren to decide whether the 
officer should be his own successor. 



'Resolutions and CDctnorials 



Published in Our Monthly following the death of Dr. Jacobs Sept. 10, 1917 

WE WISH TO EXPRESS for the Thornwell Orphanage the 
deepest appreciation for the numerous letters and tele- 
grams expressing sympathy for the Institution in the death of 
its beloved President. We are told that the little telegraph office 
of the Western Union in Clinton handled over 800 telegrams on 
the day of Dr. Jacobs' death. The usual daily number of tele- 
grams is probably not over forty or fifty. The Southern Bell 
and Telephone office had to put on additional help to handle the 
messages of sympathy coming to the family of Dr. Jacobs and to 
the Orphanage. 

Hundreds of friends came from distant points by rail or by 
automobile to attend the funeral. The Thornwell Memorial 
Church, into which about 1,000 persons can be crow^ded, was 
filled to overflowing, and several hundred could not secure ad- 
mission. 

The school children of Clinton desired to attend, but there 
was not room, so they were lined up on Centennial Street and 
attended the interment at the cemetery of the First Presbyterian 
Church. For all the great interest and sympathy expressed by 
word and deed, and for the honors done in memory of our beloved 
President, we feel a deep appreciation. 

The General Board of Trustees of the Thornwell Orphanage, 
after hearing the will of Dr. W. P. Jacobs read at the last meet- 
ing, oredered that the will be spread upon the Minutes of the 
Board and that a copy be requested for preservation in the Nellie 
Scott Library building. We are publishing in this issue of Our 
Monthly those sections of the will which are of general interest 
and which set forth Dr. Jacobs' prime interests in life, aside 
from his own personal affairs. 



MASONIC RESOLUTIONS 

MONDAY MORNING, September 10, about six o'clock, the 
death angel took out of this world the spirit of the late Dr. 
William Plumer Jacobs. He died suddenly. There was no time 

368 



RESOLUTIONS AND MEMORIALS 369 

for a dying testimony. None was needed, for his had been a liv- 
ing testimony through a long and useful career. 

As pastor of the Presbyterian church of Clinton for forty- 
seven years, as founder and superintendent of the Thornwell Or- 
phanage through its entire history, as the leading spirit in estab- 
lishing the Presbyterian College of South Carolina, Dr. Jacobs 
made a large contribution not only to the moral, but also, to the 
material development of Clinton. Whereas this noble citizen was 
a member of Campbell Lodge No. 44 A.F.M., we desire not only 
to share the sense of loss the whole community feels, but espec- 
ially to show our appreciation of the memory of one of our most 
honored members, therefore, be it resolved : 

First, That this Lodge inscribe in its records a page to the 
memory of the late Dr. William Plumer Jacobs. 

Secondly, That this Lodge extend to the family of the de- 
ceased its sincere sympathy. 

Thirdl^% That of copy of these resolutions be sent to the 
family of the deceased. That copies be furnished the Clinton 
and Laurens papers, and the Columbia State. 

Fourthly, That these resolutions be spread upon the minutes 
of Campbell Lodge No. 44 A.F.M. 



E. B. Sloan 
L. R. Stone 
J. L. Simpson 



Committee 



RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED BY BOARD OF TRUSTEES OF 

THORNWELL ORPHANAGE 



R 



EV. WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS has been called from 
earthly toil to enter into his heavenly reward. 



Though translated, his work abides ; a work that is the glory 
of the Presbyterian Church, a refuge for the fatherless, a bene- 
faction to humanity. Conceived in sympathetic love, begun and 
carried forward in dauntless faith, the Thornwell Orphanage 
bears and will continue to bear the impress of his devoted spirit, 
his ardent affection, his administrative genius, and his tireless 
industry. 

Moreover, as a minister of the Word he was able, eloquent, 
scholarly, evangelical, and unusually successful, a multitude of 



370 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

redeemed spirits having been born into the Kingdom through 
his instrumentality. His humility, gentleness, courtesy, courage, 
zeal, and love for children marked him as one to whom ''Christ 
was all and in all." 

In the field of education his genius, his interest and his ser- 
vices were responsible for the founding and the growth of a col- 
lege that is proving to be a constantly increasing blessing to the 
Church and society. 

His catholic spirit was concerned for every enterprise whose 
object was the redemption and uplift of humanity. More espec- 
ially was he deeply devoted to the causes of evangelism, and 
home and foreign missions. For these his prayers constantly 
ascended, and to them he freely gave of his time and means. 

The Board of Trustees, therefore, would put upon record 
the following: 

Resolved, 1. That in the death of Doctor Jacobs the Church 
of Christ loses an illustrious servant, the fatherless a powerful 
friend and champion, and the world a great philanthropist. 

2. That we extend to the pupils, teachers and officers of 
the Thornwell Orphanage our tenderest sympathy, praying that 
the God of the fatherless will, in this sad hour, intensify the de- 
votion of old friends and raise up many new ones for this Insti- 
tution. 

3. That we offer our sincere condolences to the people of 
Clinton, to his congregation, and to the Presbyterian College in 
the loss of one whose life was interwoven in the life of the entire 
communtiy. 

4. That we assure the children of Doctor Jacobs of our fel- 
lowship with them in their grief, conscious as we are of the deep 
and reverential affection that bound them to him, and of his 
passionate and sacrificial love for them. 

5. That these resolutions be inscribed on a page of the 
minutes of the Board devoted to his memory, and that a copy be 
sent to the children of Doctor Jacobs, to the officers of the Thorn- 
well Orphanage, to the pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, 
to the President of the Presbyterian College, and to the secular 
and religious press. 

D. W. Brannen 

A. R. Holderby !^ Committee 

W. B. Y. Wilkie 
Board of Trustees, Thornwell Orphanage 



RESOLUTIONS AND MEMORIALS 371 

DR. WILLIAM P. JACOBS 

On Monday, September 10, the Rev. William P. Jacobs, D.D., 
was called to rest after a long and useful life. For forty-seven 
years he was pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Clinton, S. C, 
and for forty-two years he was president of the Thornwell Orph- 
anage, which he founded with faith and with no money. It now 
takes care of three hundred boys and girls, and is one of the 
finest Institutions of the kind in the South. At our annual 
meeting of the Tri-State Conference Dr. Jacobs was always the 
central figure, and no one who attended the last meeting at Ba- 
rium Springs in April will soon forget the impression he made. 
So blind and so deaf as to need the constant care of an attendant, 
he yet spoke with such vigor out of a great and loving heart as 
to thrill his hearers through and through. 

Our sympathy goes out to those who were nearest and dear- 
est to him, and who will miss him most. 

—THE CAROLINA CHURCHMAN 



SOUTH CAROLINA SYNOD'S MEMORIAL TO REV. 
WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS, D.D., LL.D. 

In the decease, on Sept. 10th, 1917, of William Plumer Ja- 
cobs, the Synod of South Carolina has lost one of its most re- 
vered, beloved and useful ministers. A native of this State, edu- 
cated chiefly in her schools, and spending his whole long, diligent 
and successful ministry at Clinton, he has filled a large place in 
our Church's history and performed a very important part in its 
work and progress. 

Dr. Jacobs, the son of Rev. Ferdinand Jacobs, D.D., long a 
pastor and prominent educator in this Synod, was born at York- 
ville, S. C, March 15th, 1842. He was thus brought up in a relig- 
ious and literary atmosphere, and early consecrated his own life 
to Christ and the ministry of the Gospel. He was graduated at 
the Charleston College in 1861 and at Columbia Theological Sem- 
inary in 1864. Having been licensed by Charleston Presbytery a 
year before, he immediately entered upon his life-long ministerial 
work at Clinton, S. C, where he was ordained by South Carolina 
Presbytery and installed pastor of Clinton and Shady Grove 
Churches May 28, 1864. Serving also for many years other feeble 
churches in that vicinity, his pastoral relation with the Clinton 
Church, faithfully, devotedly and efficiently fulfilled for over 
47 years, was dissolved July 28th, 1911. This pastorate was 



372 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

notable not only for its unusual length, but more especially be- 
cause of the unabated mutual devotion of pastor and people and 
its eminent success, the church having grown from a weak and 
struggling organization in 1864 to one of prominence and large 
influence in our Synod in 1911. 

In 1872 Dr. Jacobs' heart, always tender and loving, espec- 
ially with regard to children, was strongly moved toward the 
founding of an orphanage for the many fatherless little ones 
among us. His own mother, Mary Elizabeth Redbrook, as an 
orphan, had been adopted into the family of Dr. Wm. S. Plumer, 
whose honored name he bore, and when a child of three years 
he himself had been bereaved of his mother's love and care. And 
so, with a faith, a courage, and a purpose which balked at no 
difficulties or discouragements, he projected and undertook the 
establishment at Clinton of a home and school for the fatherless, 
which, in honor of his illustrious instructor in the Theological 
Seminary, himself left a fatherless and dependent child, was 
named 'The Thornwell Orphanage." A Board of Visitors for 
the Institution was organized in 1873 ; the first building was be- 
gun in 1874, and the first orphans were admitted October 1st, 
1875. Starting thus with a very small beginning and no endow- 
ment but the faith and prayers and energies of its dauntless 
founder, the Orphanage, under his loving care, self-sacrificing 
devotion and wise and efficient management, according to the 
principles and methods which he himself deemed the best, has 
grown from year to year, so that now, after 42 years, it has be- 
come the largest Presbyterian Orphanage in the United States, 
enrolling the present year 320 needy children, and during these 
years thousands of boys and girls, trained under Dr. Jacobs' 
fatherly oversight, have gone forth to serve and benefit the 
Church and the world. 

At the instance of Dr. Jacobs, on May 11th, 1908, a commis- 
sion of Enoree Presbytery organized the Thornwell Memorial 
Church, composed of the inmates of the Orphanage, who had 
become too numerous for convenient accommodation in the city 
church, and who seemed to require services more especially adap- 
ted to their case. Dr. Jacobs was regularly called to the pastor- 
ate of this new church, and was duly installed its pastor on the 
26th of September that year. And he continued to serve both 
this and the First Church until the burden became too great and 
the city church procured another pastor. But the Orphanage 
church, amid the many infirmities of old age and bodily ailments, 
he faithfully served to the last, filhng its pulpit as usual at both 



RESOLUTIONS AND MEMORIALS 373 

the morning and afternoon services the day before his call, early 
the next morning, to the Heavenly Sanctuary. 

Dr. Jacobs was also the real founder of our college at Clin- 
ton. By inheritance and early training always interested in edu- 
cation, along with the Orphanage and its school, he led the move- 
ment of reestablishing a high school which, some years later, un- 
der his continued progressive leadership, developed into the 
promising Institution which we now cherish as our Synodical 
college, of whose Board of Trustees he was for 25 years the Pres- 
ident and guiding spirit. 

And, besides all these abundant and exacting labors for the 
Church, to which should be added the Stated Clerkship for many 
years of South Carolina and Enoree Presbyteries, Dr. Jacobs, 
with notable public spirit threw himself behind and became the 
efficient promoter of every worthy enterprise of his community, 
making himself through all these efforts, Clinton's foremost citi- 
zen. In his early ministry there he began to edit and publish 
a newspaper, which in 1871 became the widely-read magazine, 
''Our Monthly." Through the spicy pages of this periodical, 
printed by the Orphanage boys, in addition to presenting forc- 
ibly the interests of the Orphanage, he vigorously fought the 
evils and promoted the welfare of Clinton, which, largely through 
his untiring efforts, has grown from a disreputable village when 
he came there to a clean, flourishing little city of which the whole 
State may be justly proud. 

How one man of delicate body, with defective sight and 
hearing from his youth, and often the victim of illness, could 
accomplish all that Dr. Jacobs has done, is indeed a marvel. But 
his work, as a monument erected by himself through his con- 
structive genius, persistent toil and well-directed efforts, is be- 
fore us today, speaking for itself. And the explanation is doubt- 
less to be found in his indefatigable industry and his rare capac- 
ity for doing things, coupled with a thorough consecration to 
God, faith in prayer and fidelity to truth and duty. Truly may 
it be said of him, as of Mary, "He hath done what he could,'' 
and now, as our Synod reviews the distinguished career of its 
esteemed and lamented fellow-laborer, who, like his Master, made 
himself the servant of all, it may record its appreciation of his 
inestimable service by borrowing other words of our Lord, "Well 
done, good and faithful servant." 

In his early manhood, Dr. Jacobs was married to Miss Mary 
Jane Dillard of Laurens, who proved herself not only a congen- 
ial and devoted companion, but, as a true helpmate, a full sharer 



374 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

in his many self-denying toils; and sacrificed her life upon the 
altar of service January 16, 1879. One daughter and four sons 
were left to the father's care and training, and still survive. To 
them, and to the many to whom he was an adopted father in the 
Orphanage, the Synod extends its sincere sympathy, while it re- 
joices with them all in the rich heritage which he has bequeathed 

to them of "A good name, rather to be chosen than great riches." 

Thos. H. Law, Chairman of Committee 



DR. JACOBS AS A PHONOGRAPHER 

The following obituary appears in the Phonographic Maga- 
zine of Cincinnati, Ohio, in issue of November, 1917: 

"Obituary, — Rev. Wm. Plumer Jacobs, D.D., a brief account 
of whose life was printed, together with a portrait in the Phono- 
graph Magazine of October, 1914, died at his home in Clinton, 
S. C, Monday, September 10, at the age of 75. At the time of 
his death he was one of three men known to the editor of the 
Magazine who have been teachers of Pittman's Phonography for 
more than half a century, the other two being E. S. Wells of 
Berwyn, Pa., and Jerome D. Allen of Detroit, Mich. 

These three have often been referred to in the columns of the 
magazine as shorthand fathers. For many years, and up to the 
time of his death. Dr. Jacobs was president of the Thornwell Or- 
phanage at Clinton, of which institution he was founder, and in 
which a large number of boys and girls were reared and educated 
under his guidance to become happy and useful members of so- 
ciety. He was also editor of OUR MONTHLY, a literary and 
religious periodical of solid qualities and occupied the pulpit of 
the Presbyterian Church at Clinton. 

"The day preceeding his death he preached a long and vigor- 
ous sermon. A year ago he underwent an operation for the re- 
moval of a cataract from one of his eyes, which, however, proved 
to be a failure and the loss of his vision was a great affliction 
and handicap to him. 

"Although he was never a professional shorthand writer or 
teacher, he made constant use of phonography throughout the 
whole of his business life in his editorial, educational and pas- 
toral work. It was ever his constant aim to lead young people 
into a knowledge and practice of the time-saving art, and the 
number he advised, assisted and instructed would form a small 
army. 



RESOLUTIONS AND MEMORIALS 375 

"He was greatly beloved by all who came under his personal 
influence. One of his Thornwell girls has written since his 
death : "It is so hard to realize that he is gone, I feel that I have 
lost a second father. His death is a great loss. When he was 
laid to rest in the Presbyterian Cemetery at Clinton 2,000 people 
gathered at the church to pay their last tribute to his memory." 

The article above referred to which appeared in the October 
1914 issue of the Phonographic Magazine is as follows: 

"Wm. P. Jacobs, another of the shorthand fathers, whose 
knowledge and practice of phonography extend back to 1846, and 
who has been a lifelong enthusiastic teacher of the art, no less 
loyal and zealous in the dissemination of knowledge of phonog- 
raphy, has been Wm. P. Jacobs of Clinton, S. "C., whose portrait 
is given herewith, and whose career as a phonographer runs far 
beyond the half century mark. In a recent letter of Dr. Jacobs 
to the editor of the Magazine, the latest in correspondence run- 
ning through the entire lifetime of this periodical, he says, *I 
suppose that I am the oldest phonographic writer in this State. 
I began to study shorthand sixty years ago in Charleston, S. C, 
without a teacher. I was fourteen years of age. At seventeen I 
reported in the State Legislature, continuing for several years. I 
reported the ordinance of Secession, by which South Carolina 
was taken from the Union (for a time.) In saying that I am 
the oldest, I mean that I have been writing Pittman's Phonogra- 
phy longer than any other South Carolinean now resident in this 
State.* 

"The young legislative note-taker was destined to become a 
lifelong professional shorthand reporter, for at a later time he 
entered the ministry of the Presbyterian Church, in which he 
continued to this day. It is needless to say that in his profes- 
sional career he has found his ability to write shorthand of in- 
calculable value to him as a saver of time and labor in the prep- 
aration of sermons and in the manifold labors of a clergyman's 
life. 

"Important among these in recent years has been the super- 
intendency of the Thornwell Orphanage of Clinton, S. C, where- 
in, under his directing influence a large group of children of both 
sexes, bereft of their natural parents, are reared and educated 
to lives of happiness and usefulness. Needless to say, Dr. Jacobs 
has made a lifelong practice of encouraging the young people 
to learn phonography and so far as other duties have permitted 
he has personally taught the art to individuals and classes. The 
number of those thus influenced and taught by him runs into 
many hundreds, even into thousands. 



376 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

"Among other duties connected with his Church and philan- 
thropic activities, Dr. Jacobs is editor of OUR MONTHLY, a 
monthly magazine of Christian thought and work for the Lord, 
now in its fifty-first volume. 

"In a recent issue, following a paragraph in which reference 
is made to the occasion of his fiftieth anniversary as pastor, the 
editor writes, "One anniversary that the editor of this paper has 
had the pleasure of enjoying was that of his sixtieth anniversary 
as a writer of shorthand. He began with Gould's shorthand, but 
quickly found that he had struck a worthless lode, and shortly 
thereafter, coming across a copy of Pittman's Phonography, he 
bought it and was so struck with its artistic beauty, its scientific 
accuracy, and its suitableness for the end for which it was in- 
tended, that he gave himself heart and soul to its study. Never 
did a boy enjoy his Christmas pie as he enjoyed Pittman's Phon- 
ography. For sixty years he has used it until it is more natural 
for him to write it than to use common longhand. He advises 
every youth to master it.' 

"So much emphasis has of late years been laid on the com- 
mercial use of shorthand in taking business letters from dicta- 
tion that many young people think of that as the only use to 
which it can be put. Far more important is its serviceableness 
as a working tool of scholarship, as a means of time and labor 
saving in all kinds of writing. The young man or woman who 
looks forward to a life of culture and use will do well to heed 
the advice born of a life-long experience of this shorthand fa- 
ther." 

To this we may add from personal knowledge that Dr. W. P. 
Jacobs had collected a library on phonographic subjects, which 
is probably one of the few large libraries on that subject in the 
United States. It consists of fully 600 books and pamphlets. 
He was always very much interested in the art of phonography, 
and for a long time conducted a correspondence with Mr. Pitt- 
man in England, the founder of the Pittman system. At one 
time he received a very complimentary letter from Mr. Pittman, 
remarking on the beauty of his shorthand. 

Many of Dr. Jacobs' notes were taken down in shorthand. 
There is a small pocket memorandum among his manuscripts 
containing all the notes taken on a ninety days' trip to the Holy 
Land. Yet the notes are quite full. For quite a while he con- 
ducted his correspondence by writing the letters in shorthand 
and these shorthand notes were type-written by his adopted 
daughter, Miss Molly Manson. Since phonography has become 



EDITORIAL 377 



SO thoroughly commercialized there are few such enthusiastic 
collectors of phonographic literature. 



DR. WILLIAM P. JACOBS, ORPHANAGE NESTOR 

SHORTLY AFTER THE DEATH of Dr. Jacobs, which occur- 
red at his home at Clinton, September 10 ultimo, a memorial 
service was held for him in the chapel at Connie Maxwell Orph- 
anage. No single influence has wrought more directly and pow- 
erfully to shape the policies of Connie Maxwell Orphanage than 
that of our honored and recently deceased friend. From the 
establishment of this Institution and during the twenty-five 
years of its history this good man took interest in its progress, 
visited it a great many times and always brought wholesome in- 
struction and new inspiration. 

At the memorial service an address was delivered by the Su- 
perintendent of the Orphanage, noting some of the elements of 
power and greatness in the character of Dr. Jacobs. For one 
thing he was a great man because he identified himself with a 
single cause and stood for it during all the years of his useful 
and active life. A minister once addressing a graduating class 
of young ministers gave them this piece of advice: "Link your 
life with some great unpopular cause." John B. Gough, the great 
apostle of temperance, was a shining illustration of the wisdom 
of this advice. The same was also true of John Howard, the 
great philanthropist and prison reformer. The men who have 
brought about great accomplishments in the world have been 
those who have resolved with the Apostle Paul, "This one thing 
I do!" In this part of the country we are not accustomed to 
quote William Lloyd Garrison very extensively, and yet we must 
admire the spirit of the man who, in speaking of slavery, said: 
"I will be as harsh as truth and as uncompromising as justice; 
on this point I will not equivocate, I will not excuse, I will not 
retreat a single inch and I will be heard." 

Dr. Jacobs espoused the cause of the orphans early in life. 
In doing this he was not a pioneer, but he was a pioneer in the 
principle he announced as to how an orphan should be cared for. 
His ideas were revt)lutionary, for before that time people had 
felt that any old thing was good enough for an orphan. Dr. 
Jacobs championed the opposite view and claimed that an orphan 
child was entitled to the best and that he was neither a waif nor 
an unfortunate because he had lost father and mother. He did 



378 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

not find ready acceptance of his theory and soon realized that 
his cause was unpopular, but refusing to retreat a single inch he 
steadily pressed his argument and pursued his active work of 
caring for his adopted children on this basis. Because he has 
lived in this world it is no longer claimed, at least in our part of 
the country, that any old thing is good enough for an orphan. 

Some spokesman with eloquence of tongue or pen and com- 
petent to perform the task should come forward to express the 
debt of gratitude that all orphan children in this country owe 
to Dr. Jacobs. Many realize, and it has been many times ex- 
pressed, the debt of gratitude that hundreds of Thornwell Orph- 
anage children owe to him. But a great company is indebted to 
him and knows it not. In all our institutions are happy children, 
who have been made happy because Dr. Jacobs' theories have 
more or less helped in shaping the policies of the institutions 
where they live. Many of them are enjoying conditions that are 
brighter and more wholesome because Dr. Jacobs has impressed 
the heads of our various institutions with his sympathetic and 
ennobling principles. He was benefactor to many hundreds who 
do not acknowledge him as such because they do not know it. 
Most of our orphanage superintendents in this part of the world 
have sat at the feet of this teacher and many of them have car- 
ried to their institutions almost bodily, some of his methods and 
principles. 

At Barium Springs last April there was held a conference 
of orphanage workers of South Carolina and adjoining States. 
Dr. Jacobs spoke more than once and took great interest in the 
conference. In one of his tender and fatherly addresses he ex- 
pressed the sentiment that he wished no eulogy to be written on 
the marble slab that should be placed above his head after his 
departure from our midst. He said that he would be happy to 
know that on this piece of marble there should be graven the 
simple and only words : "The Child." 

The nobility of soul of our departed friend is in no wise 
more illustriously exhibited than in the attitude he assumed 
towards new institutions. At the beginning of his great work 
at Thornwell Orphanage practically the entire country was open 
to his appeals. By and by other institutions were established in 
adjoining States. This meant that he would cease to have re- 
sponses to his appeals in those States and that he must turn else- 
where to look for support for his own orphans. But he was not 
jealous or envious because a new institution had come in to com- 
pete with him for public favor. On the other hand, he rejoiced 
Ibecause a way had now been made for additional orphans to 



EDITORIAL 379 

be cared for. In time additional orphanages were established in 
South Carolina by the denominations. Consequently, his constitu- 
ency was reduced and the gifts of many of his friends were 
diverted to new channels. In every case he rejoiced because 
more orphans would be received and given care and training. 
He was willing to undertake the task of finding new contrib- 
utors and of getting former contributors to enlarge their gifts. 
He was happy that more orphan boys and girls would be helped, 
and gave God the glory. 

A great, gracious soul has passed on. He ought to have 
gone, for the poor, frail body needed rest. The spirit that has 
left us has passed on to his eternal reward, and yet it will abide 
in our midst, "For he being dead yet speaketh." During all the 
years and even the ages to come the theory of the treatment of 
orphan children will be different, because of Dr. Jacobs. We loved 
him while he lived and we honor his memory now that he is no 
longer with us in the flesh. 

The Connie Maxwell 



(From the Christian Observer) 
A TRIBUTE TO THE LATE REV. W. P. JACOBS, D.D. 

(By Rev. J. B. Green, D.D.) 

"Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright; 
for the end of that man is peace." — Psalm 37 :37. 

I want now to give a modern instance of the man described 
in this text. As I sat on the platform the other day at the funeral 
of Dr. William Plumer Jacobs, this text came into my mind. For 
fifty years Dr. Jacobs lived and labored at Clinton, S. C, and I 
want no better example of the perfect man and upright man than 
his life affords. Four marks of the perfect man he had in un- 
usual degree. 

I. FAITH 

Dr. Jacobs' first message to us in these troublous times is, 
Have faith in God." He walked by faith, not by sight. The 
story of "Faith Cottage" illustrates the point. 

The Institution needed another new home, and Dr. Jacobs 
asked the building committee to build it. They had no money, 
and declined his request. Later he asked them again to give him 



380 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

another cottage, but as they still had no money they again de- 
clined his petition. Then Dr. Jacobs took the matter in his own 
hands. He said the home was needed and must be built. So the 
work was begun, and the workmen were paid their wages every 
Saturday night. The cottage was finished without debt; hence 
the name "Faith Cottage." 

Thornwell Orphanage might appropriately be called "Faith 
Orphanage." By faith he founded it and sustained and enlarged 
it. He believed also in his brethren. Out of an experience of 
more than forty years he speaks to us: Have faith in the Lord 
and in the Lord's people. 

IL PRAYER 

His first message, in the language of the Psalmist is, "Trust 
in the Lord at all times, ye people." His second message is, con- 
tinuing the words of the Psalmist, "Pour out your heart before 
Him." By faith he understood that Thornwell Orphanage was 
the Lord's as well as his, and he confidently expected the Lord to 
support it. One little incident will illustrate the point. Once 
provisions failed, there was not enough for the next meal. When 
informed of the state of the pantry. Dr. Jacobs said, "Let us tell 
the Lord about it." After telling the Lord about it, he sent the 
wagon to the freight depot, and there were provisions enough 
and to spare. The prayer was answered before it was offered. 
He had two means of getting what he wanted; prayers to God 
and appeals to men. 

IIL WORK 

Never robust, often in ill health, for years handicapped by 
hardness of hearing and dimness of sight, yet he did the work 
of two or three men. He built up a church which standing alone 
would be a worthy memorial of his zeal and industry. He found- 
ed and fostered an institution for the fatherless, which, if he had 
no other work to his credit, would justly entitle him to receive 
honor and praise and gratitude from his fellows. More than 
any other man he was instrumental in building up a community 
from a sorry little cross-roads village to one of the most pros- 
perous and progressive towns in the State. He started a college 
which has grown and improved until it is one of the best Synodi- 
cal schools in the Southern Presbyterian Church. If you would 
see his monument, stand anywhere in Clinton and look around. 



EDITORIAL 381 

By the operation and co-operation of these three forces, 
faith, prayer, work — Dr. Jacobs became 

IV. A GREAT DISTRIBUTOR AND BENEFACTOR 

As the funeral service went forward I said to myself that a 
man with Dr. Jacobs' gifts could have built up a great business 
and amassed a fortune. Yet he preferred to be a distributor 
rather than an accumulator. There are men in Clinton whose 
passion has been and is to accumulate. His passion was to dis- 
perse to give out, to lend. He accumulated too, but how differ- 
ent the material and motive of the accumulated. I thought of 
the church, the handsome grey stone edifice, and the congrega- 
tion of more than 400 who worship there; of the Orphanage, 
with its forty odd houses in that leafy grove, the home and school 
and church for 300 happy children ; of the town, with its homes 
and businesses and churches and schools and prosperous people; 
of the college, with its beautiful campus and buildings;; its de- 
voted faculty and growing student body, of the printing press 
and its monthly issue of forty years, carrying instruction and 
suggestion, counsel and appeal to the people of the supporting 
Synods. What an accumulation of wood and brick and stone 
and mortar, of mind and spirit and life! And all for distribu- 
tion and benediction! 

How wide the distribution who can tell? To mention only 
one form of effort and channel of blessing, the former inmates 
of the Orphanage are now preaching the Gospel in three conti- 
nents. The sum and sphere of the benefaction are continually 
increasing. We have seen the end of the distributor, but not of 
the distribution. 

"Mark the perfect man behold the upright; for there is a 
posterity to the man of peace." Thus Dr. Alexander McLaren 
renders the second part of the text. A translation rich in sug- 
gestion and inspiration. Think of the posterity of Dr. Jacobs! 

As I sat on the platform during the funeral service and 
looked into the faces of the weeping children of the Institution, 
and later walked about the grounds and saw them in their cot- 
tage homes, I said, "What a family has Dr. Jacobs! As I saw 
their tears and heard their sobs, I said, A multitude of children 
are twice fatherless. Hundreds of children have had, hundreds 
more will have the priceless blessing of his fatherly care and 
training and provision. For he provided a beautiful home and 
started a depending stream of benevolence for children that are 
yet to be born and bereaved. 



382 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Friends, two courses are open before you. You can rank 
yourselves among the accumulators or amongst the distributors; 
you can live in the soul or in the body ; you can walk by faith or 
by sight; you can work with God or against Him; you can have 
posterity and peace or have none. Choose! ''Mark the perfect 
man, and behold the upright; for the end of that man is a pros- 
perity and peace." "Let me die the death of the righteous ; and 
let my last end be like His." 

Greenwood, S. C. 



A DESERVED MEMORIAL 

WHEN A FEW days ago there came the announcement that 
God had called to his eternal reward Rev. Dr. W. P. Jacobs, 
the thought involuntarily rose in many minds as to what would 
become of the great work for God he has built up at Clinton, S. 
C, For many years he gave his great heart and all the energy 
of body and soul to caring for the fatherless ones whom God en- 
trusted to his acre. 

With no money, but with great faith and love, he undertook 
this work. His faith in God and his fellow Christians were re- 
warded by his having provided the means for caring for and 
training for God thousands of little ones who came to him when 
there was no one else to take care of them. Many a time the 
meal barrel and the oil cruise were very low, but his faith never 
wavered. God and the church honored his faith, and as the 
years passed he was able to care for an increasing number of 
children. 

That his love was given them in unstinted measure is shown 
by their devotion to him, and by the way he influenced their 
lives. Few if any of those intrusted to his care left the Home 
he had made for them without having been led to the Saviour. 

We are sure that he had done all the work God had for him 
to do, or he would not have taken him away from it. The worker 
has been called home, but the work must go on. 

Sometimes it seems that God apoints one of His children 
to start a work which He wants done, when it has been well 
started he is called away. It may be that in such cases God wants 
to place the work in the hands and upon the hearts of more of 
His people. 



EDITORIAL 383 

The Thornwell Orphanage is certainly God's work. It has 
been well started by him whom God highly honored. Dr. Jacobs' 
fatherless ones — God's little ones — must not be neglected. They 
must not be allowed to suffer. God's church must and will take 
care of them. 

Some one must be called to take the place at the head of 
this great Institution, but he cannot do the work alone. He will 
need the hearty support of all those who helped Dr. Jacobs, and 
many more. 

Of course the churches and Sunday school will continue to 
send their help, and they ought to do more than ever before. 
But something great ought to be done. 

We suggest that the church go to work at once to raise a 
fund of a million dollars, not merely as a memorial to Dr. Jacobs, 
but for the honor and glory of God. Let it be called the ''Jacobs 
Memorial Fund," but let it be understood that it is to be used 
for the complete equipment of this home, so that it will be pre- 
pared to take care of all the fatherless and motherless little ones 
who knock at its doors, asking for a home and care and love. 
Can there be a sadder sight than that of a little child, with no 
one to take care of it, being denied admittance to such a home 
and left out in the world with no one to provide for it. Yet this 
often occurs, because there is no room for it in the home that 
is already overcrowded. 

Does a million dollars seem a large amount? It is not as 
large as is the work to be done. The people of God in the South- 
ern Presbyterian Church have enough of God's money in their 
keeping to do this, and yet not let any other cause suffer. 

If the friends of Thornwell will raise such a fund as this, 
it will not only greatly increase the usefulness of this Home, but 
it will inspire the friends of other orphan homes to do likewise. 
The inspiration of such a deed will be felt throughout the land. 

Many a loyal father is going to the front in these days to 
fight the battles of freedom. Think how much comfort and relief 
would come to him, if he could feel that if he should be killed, 
and his wife should be left without the means to provide for the 
little ones, there would at least be a place for them in the home 
over which the spirit of Dr. Jacobs still breathes. 

The Presbyterian of the South 



384 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

HE FATHERED MANY FATHERLESS 

A LIFE OF GOOD example as v/ell as of abounding good deeds 
is ended for this world by the decease of Dr. William P. Ja- 
cobs at Clinton, South Carolina. It is not easy to express ade- 
quately what this comparatively obscure man — totally uncovet- 
ous of distinction and ambitious only to get great things done — 
meant in his generation. A very considerable array of enter- 
prising endeavors could be recounted to the honor of his memory, 
centering in and grouped around his pastorate of forty-seven 
years in the First Presbyterian Church of Clinton. But the mon- 
umental achievement of his life consists in the remarkable 
Thornwell Orphanage, which he founded in 1873, and continued 
to guide and govern till his death. 

Out of the most modest beginnings, dignified alone by his 
unwavering faith and stalwart personality. Dr. Jacobs built up 
an institution which has equipped for successful living thousands 
of boys and girls without home blessings of their own, and which 
at this moment houses 300 orphans to whom it signifies all of 
hope and opportunity that the world has ever offorded them. 
And it was not only benevolence but an extraordinary practical 
wisdom that the founder of Thornwell Orphanage brought to the 
fulfillment of his plans. It is noteworthy that Dr. Jacobs seems 
to have devised for his charges the system of cottage family life 
which all institutions of mercy now follow. In 1873 every orphan- 
age then in existence was probably of the big-public-building 
type, herding crowds of childish inmates under one moster roof. 
In such places naturally institutionalism ran rampant. But Dr. 
Jacobs would build nothing for Thornwell children except the 
most home-like of small cottages, and he located a family with a 
housemother in every such home. He held close to this ideal of 
his life and long before he died had the satisfaction of knowing 
that his original thought on this matter had been accepted 
whereever orphans are intelligently and unselfishly cared for 
throughout the land. 

He was rigid also in the determination that orphan boys 
and girls should not be penalized for their misfortune by shoddy 
education. He maintained the Thornwell school system on a high 
level and let no boy or girl leave the institution without a sound 
and practical training which in late years has reached quite a 
little beyond the upper line of high school. He would not "place 
out" boys and girls until their characters had set in the Thorn- 
well mold. And his graduates have vindicated abundantly in 
adult life not only the education but the burning religious earn- 



EDITORIAL 385 

estness of the orphanage. Few indeed have been the Thornwell 
boys and girls who have failed as men and women to "make 
good" in the largest sense. 

An example, we have said, this life should be, because after 
these forty-five years of history Thornwell Orphanage still re- 
mains the only Presbyterian Institution in the United States de- 
voted to the care and training of fatherless and motherless chil- 
dren. Why has Presbyterian service — spirit not flowed more 
generously in behalf of "These little ones?" Is there no other 
Presbyterian in this country today who cares as much and will 
dare as much for the orphans and homeless as Mr. Jacobs, the 
young pastor in Clinton, South Carolina did in 1873? 

The Continent 



HEART-THROBS OF HIS GIRLS AND BOYS 

When "our father" fell asleep, we felt as if we should like 
to stand by his casket, — stand on and on in a vain attempt to 
arouse him once more. 

We felt inclined, each, to pluck a white flower from the 
floral offerings, which breathed out their tribute to him, that 
we might wear them above our hearts in one long, long "Father's 
Day." 

Fain would we have muffled the tlrud of the earth as it fell, 
shovelful by shovelful, above his precious form, so still, so cold. 

When morning came once again, bringing its accustomed 
early Chapel service, an ardent desire was ours that his chair 
there be left vacant in days to come that we might half persuade 
ourselves each morning that he was only absent that particular 
day. I fancy, we placed about that vacant chair a tablet of brass, 
engraven thereon, the very words so indelibly carved upon our 
heart when we think of "Doctor" : "Pure religion and undef iled 
before our God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless and 
widows in their affliction and to keep oneself unspotted from 
the world." 

When our long rows file out of Chapel, we feel we must 
linger for a moment by the old, familiar spot where his custom 
was to stand and clasp our hands, one by one, — linger in the 
fruitless quest for his smile — our father's smile, — which we al- 
ways interpreted to say, "I love you." That smile which had 
the power to lift us up to the very highest that within us lay. 



386 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

When another Sabbath had come, — just seven days from 
the last time we saw his fragile form and heard his faltering 
step passing to his pulpit, and we heard the big clock sound its 
eleven strokes, in signal for the service to begin, almost we 
watched the door with breathlessness while our hearts cried out, 
"Oh, stay the organ a little longer, — it cannot be that he is 
coming again — never!" 

All these countless and other heart-throbs were and are ours 
when we meditate upon it, all, — when we miss him, miss him, 
miss him as sun-flowers would miss the sun! 

Yea sometimes, we just want to stand still, idly staring into 
time and eternity, longing for him. But God grant us to prove 
our love more wisely, — even as he would have us to do, — not 
dreaming but doing, nor weeping over our loss but moving on- 
ward, outward, upward into the path to which his loving counsel, 
his earnest pleading, his blessed example ever pointed us. 

By One of The Matrons 



"Dr. Johnson suggests that they drop the "Thornwell" and 
call it the Jacobs Orphanage. So much better. Dr. Jacobs made 
the Orphanage and it ought to bear his name. 

From Our Fatherless Ones 



As Moses felt when told to remove his shoes from off his 
feet, because the ground whereon he stood was Holy ground, 
so the writer, (the Rev. Bennett Branch, Assistant Superintend- 
ent of the Orphanage) feels as he undertakes to write for the 
columns which have been filled for forty-two years by the late 
editor, was there a more consecrated pen, — nowhere a pen driven 
to the expression of a deeper love for God and man, but in the 
wisdom of God the hand which labored with such devotion has 
been removed from its work and the heart of its owner has been 
gathered to the great heart of his Father. 

The work which Dr. Jacobs began must live. His life of 
love will live in the memory of hundreds and thousands, but his 
labor of love must continue. Hence, though unworthy, the writer 
essays the task, praying that God's blessing may rest on the 
labors of a humbler instrument and that His children will not 
be forgotten of God nor of his people. 

Our Monthly 



EDITORIAL 387 

The readers of OUR MONTHLY must have observed that 
while its circulation has been general over a wide area, its for- 
mer editor constantly took note of every little improvement in 
his home city. The things of interest to Clintonians were of 
such interest to him that he chronicled them as if they were 
matters of importance to the world abroad. His idea of living 
was to live in a good wholesome, hearty interest in the progress 
of everything about him. He was an optimist and a friend of 
man. His optimism was born of a splendid hope and his hope 
accompanied a beautiful love of mankind and of God, and a 
broad charity toward his fellowmen. Hence, his interest in his 
little home city and the doings of her people reflected his charac- 
ter in an intimate way, which endeared him to those about him 
in a marked degree. 

Our Monthly 



One of the South Carolina pastors who motored over fifty 
miles to attend the funeral of Dr. W. P. Jacobs, returned home 
to conduct his mid-week prayer meeting, which was turned into 
a memorial service for Dr. Jacobs. We learned that this pastor 
expressed the wish that he might have been permitted to direct 
the attention of the audience at the funeral to one thought — the 
joy of hundreds of mothers and fathers in Heaven whose orphan 
children had been under the care of Dr. Jacobs during the last 
forty-two years. It was a beautiful thought and worthy of a 
great heart." 

Our Monthly 



I have read with much interest and great pleasure the many 
tributes paid Dr. W. P. Jacobs all of which were richly deserved ; 
but the flower of them all is "Heart throbs of his girls and boys," 
by one of the matrons. 

This writer was a boy when Dr. Jacobs, a little more than 
a boy himself, came to Clinton. Little did we dream of his lat- 
ent power; but we all soon learned to love him, and regard him 
as no ordinary man. And, though half a century has passed and 
I have spent most of that time in another state, (Mississippi), 
I have watched with ever increasing interest the growth of the 
man, and the development of his great life-work. Many times 
I have spoken of him as the greatest man with whom I have 
had a personal acquaintance. And now, I had rather have the 
life-work of Dr. Jacobs to my credit than the fame, or fortune 



388 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

of all of the great statesmen and millionaires who ever lived in 
the world. 

Blessed be his memory, 

J. H. Simpson 



REV. WM. P. JACOBS, D.D. 
(From the Orphans' Herald, Itasca, Texas) 

We are truly saddened to note the death of that great and 
good man, Rev. Wm. P. Jacobs, D.D., founder and for about 
40 years superintendent and president of 'Thornwell Orphan- 
age" located at Clinton, S. C, one of the most influential and 
successful orphanages in the United States. 

In the death of this noble man of God the orphanage work 
of the whole country, as well as the Presbyterian Church, has 
sustained a great and distinct loss. 

Dr. Jacobs, like our Dr. Buckner of Texas, was a pioneer in 
orphanage work, and looked at today by all as a leader in the 
work. 

He originated — at least in America— what is now consider- 
ed the model plan for orphanage work — viz: the Cottage Sys- 
tem, — and was happy in seeing this plan adopted by most of our 
evangelical church houses, or modifications thereof, in so far as 
was practicable. All are seen to recognize that it more nearly 
approaches the ideal Christian home, avoiding the evils of the 
old style "orphan asylums" which have been so much criticized. 

While Dr. Jacobs was a Presbyterian — having been pastor of 
the First Presbyterian Church of Clinton, S. C, for most of the 
time he was superintendent of Thornwell Orphanage, over 40 
years — yet he was greatly revered and looked up to by the lead- 
ers of orphanage work in the several denominations. 

Our sympathies go out to the trustees, officers and children 
of Thornwell Orphanage and we earnestly pray that a worthy 
successor to that great and noble man may soon be found, and 
that the work may not suffer, but be upheld and fully supported 
by a liberal public. 



EDITORIAL 389 

THE CONTRIBUTION OF A LIFE 

This address before the graduating class of the Thornwell Orphanag-e high 
school, was delivered Tuesday morning, June 1925 by the Rev, J. B. Carpen- 
ter, D.D.,* pastor of the Evergreen Presbyterian Church of Memphis, Tenn. 
It follows in full: 



M 



R. CHAIRMAN, MEMBERS of the Graduating Class, Ladies 
and Gentlemen: 



Two Americans were sending wireless messages. One was 
a grown man, the other a mere lad ; one was a professional, the 
other an amateur. The boy's efforts were interfering with those 
of his neighbor. Then man stood it as long as he could, and 
finally commanded him to get out of the ether. The boy — free 
American that he was — replied, "Get off the earth. Who owns 
the ether, any way?'* 

"Who owns the ether?" He had raised a big question. Who 
owns the sunset? What lawyer can trace the abstract of the 
rainbow? What trust company can guarantee clear title to the 
autumn haze? The boy's impudent question suggests that great 
realm of possession which all men hold in common. You may 
own a house, but you share its environment with your nieghbors. 
You may buy a farm, but the landscape of which it forms a part 
belongs to any one who cares to gaze upon it. What if a New 
York publisher holds the copyright of a beautiful poem. You 
and I may commit it to memory and carry its inspiration with 
us the rest of our days. Who, then, can deny that in a real sense 
the poem is ours? In our mad rush for personal, material gain 
these days we are apt to forget humanity's common possessions, 
which embrace a vast empire and therefore deserve serious con- 
sideration. 

The public has heavy liabilities, as for example, its unedu- 
cated children, its unconquered diseases and its irresponsible 
criminal classes. The delinquent human being is society's great- 
est burden. On the other hand, we are rich in our collective pos- 
sessions of noble traditions, worthy institutions and exalted 
ideals. Beyond all doubt, the public's most precious asset is the 
upright, helpful citizen. The average American community has 
at least some whose pure character and friendly service are worth 
hundreds, and even thousands of dollars annually to the neigh- 
borhood. The least conspicuous virtue that shines out through 
human conduct enriches our common life; the smallest deed of 
kindness to one's fellow man raises the level of social condi- 
tions. 



♦Dr. Carpenter, ("Jim" to Clintonians,) is a Thornwell alumnus whom all 
his fellow alumni love and praise. [Ed.] 



390 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY . 

My subject this morning, "The Contribution of a Life/' was 
suggested to me on reading Dr. Lynn's excellent book, "The Story 
of Thornwell Orphanage." It gives us the romance of a great 
achievement and reveals the soul of a nobie man. In early life 
Dr. Jacobs sought ways whereby he might serve God and his 
fellow man. He chose the ministry as a calling, and while in 
the midst of an active pastorate, set out to help fatherless child- 
ren by establishing Thornwell Orphanage. Later, with the needs 
of youth still on his heart, he founded another school which has 
since grown into the well-known Presbyterian College. He also 
made his pen a blessing to the world. In these and other ways 
his friendly, constructive nature found fruitful expression. He 
died a rich man — not rich in material things, but rich in the 
durable satisfaction of life, rich in the knowledge that he was 
engaged in God's work, and rich in the grateful esteem of his 
fellow men. A favorite text of his was, "Do good ... be rich in 
good works." Not only did he acquire riches — ^treasure which 
neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, nor thieves break through 
and steal, but we are a richer people for the contribution that he 
made to American life. 

Young friends of the graduating class, I would remind you 
that life may be held as cheap or sacred; it may become a social 
liability or a highly prized asset ; it may be viewed by those who 
come after us as a solemn warning or as an inspiring challenge. 
Some men go through the world as if they were on a sight-seeing 
expedition, detached and unconcerned, but I appeal to you who 
have had the advantages of training at Thornwell to make your 
lives a deliberate contribution to the welfare of your fellow man. 
Let the legacy of Dr. Jacobs' memory, and the example of his 
worthy successor. Dr. Lynn, inspire you to your best. 

In understanding the life of service you must recognize that 
it is not primarily a question of what you do but of the spirit 
and purpose in which you do it. Some are making grand contri- 
butions to human betterment in places of conspicuous impor- 
tance, while others are serving just as nobly in so-called com- 
monplace spheres. The true spirit of service is expressed by the 
poet : 

"I am miller of tranquil mind. 

Content my little grist to grind. 

The simple folk in our valley know 

That my meal is pure, though my wheel is slow. 

His clouds loose the rain that turns my wheel ; 

His sun grows the maize that I grind to meal. 

Though my toll comes scant to the measure's brim, 

I am content, for I grind for Him." 



EDITORIAL 391 

There are abundant reasons why you should dedicate your 
talents to the service of God and man. Let me suggest a few: 
First of all, the world needs you. If you but have eyes to see 
and a heart to feel you will find cases of human necessity at 
every turn in life's roadway. Their name is legion and their 
types are varied. Seek a place of service and you will surely 
find it. Some years ago the people of New Orleans voted a 
semi-invalid woman by the name of Sophie Wright as their most 
useful citizen. She began her career by giving night lessons to 
a young acrobat from a stranded circus troupe, who was eager 
to obtain an education, and her sphere of usefulness steadily 
grew until she became the helper of hundreds of needy ones in 
the Crescent City. 

Let it be remembered, too, that all men are worth helping. 
Now this is not universally recognized. There is a view of hu- 
manity that cuts the nerve of philanthropy; it is the view that 
multitudes are so far down in the social scale as to be scarcely 
worth helping. This view was far more prevalent in by-gone 
centuries that it is in ours, and it has been more widely held in 
the old world than in the new. You will recognize at once that 
it has no place whatever in our best American thought. Wher- 
ever Christ's influence is felt the rating on human beings begins 
to rise. It was He who said, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as 
thyself." The world is suffering for want of a worthier ex- 
pression of Christian love, and our generation needs more men 
and women who will take this command seriously and manifest 
the interest in the backward and oppressed which Christian love 
begets. 

Furthermore, the real progress of mankind waits on the 
spirit of helpfulness. All of us were taught in childhood that 
we must attend to our own business, and so we must, but there 
is a wrong way to carry out this household instruction. There 
is an excessive individualism that narrows us and makes im- 
provement in human affairs impossible. Near-sightedness never 
pays. Church and state alike are held back for lack of more 
men and women who, while not neglecting their own individual 
interests, can find leisure from personal concerns and carry on 
their hearts the burdens of their needy fellow men. It is to this 
class, and to this class alone, that we may look for better things. 
The future of a whole continent took on a brighter aspect when 
David Livingstone caught the vision of the thousand villages. 
He gave his life to Africa — what more could a man give? — and 
the worth of his service was eloquently attested when they buried 
his remains beside England's kings in Westminster Abbey. 



392 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

On the other hand, the life of service highly repays the one 
who lives it. The cautious Polonius said, "To thine own self 
be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not 
then be false to any man." That was a wise, if somewhat self- 
centered, remark. We might say with equal truth, "To thy neigh- 
bor be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst 
not then be false to thyself." "Give to the world the best that 
you have and the best will come back to you." 

You owe it to yourself to live a life of service. Amiel tells 
us that a time comes in life when the occasion bids us arise and 
show what is in us. You and hundreds of other young people 
are at this season passing out of American schools, some to en- 
ter institutions of advanced learning, others to make their way 
in the world. Because you are of the educated class, society is 
justified in regarding you as among her privileged children, and 
is expecting you to give a good account of yourselves. Further- 
more, back of your lives is the all-wise divine purpose, so that 
your native endowments, your school advantages and your op- 
portunities to render service are full of meaning and carry with 
them a great responsibility. To whom much is given, of him 
much is expected. In justice to yourselves, therefore, you must 
fix in your hearts with high purpose on a standard of useful 
living that will be a credit to yourselves and to the school which 
now lovingly sends you forth into the world. 

Then, too, helpful living makes for personal development. 
You are ushered on commencement day into the great university 
of life. You must always be learning, and you must take with 
you an open, teachable mind throughout your whole career. In 
definitely setting out on a course of helpfulness, the very enter- 
prise will be your school-master, your friend and companion. The 
very exercise of your resources in carrying out such a life scheme 
will make for stronger character, noble vision and larger dimen- 
sion of soul. 

Such endeavor will also help you to see the grandeur of the 
commonplace. To many life becomes a stale, outworn affair. 
They seem to say, "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity." We read 
again and again in the newspapers of those who take their own 
lives because they believe the game is not worth the candle. To 
do our best we must see the worth of our task. The problem that 
confronts us, then, is that of seeing the romance of daily rou- 
tine. This must have been in Dr. Jowett's mind when he told 
of the lady who asked her friend to write a sentiment in her 
autograph album. Taking the book in hand she wrote, "My wish 
is that life may never lose its halo for you." How may we best 



EDITORIAL 393 

retain the halo of life? How may we be made persistently 
aware of the worth and grandeur of living? I have no hesita- 
tion in offering as the answer to this important query: By giv- 
ing ourselves to the service of God and our fellow man. 

Finally, I would point out the happiness that accrues from 
a life of service. The ancient Hebrews expressed their joy of 
achievement in the feast of tabernacles. All through the cen- 
turies those who tilled the soil have had something correspond- 
ing to a harvest festival. Slaves in the old South gave loud ex- 
pression to the joy of achievement in their annual cornhuskings. 
Now there are different kinds of joy and it may be derived from 
a variety of sources, but I think you will find that there is no 
joy quite like that which steals into the heart when one has the 
consciousness of having helped a human being in some vital way. 
How heavenly is this joy when service is rendered in the spirit 
of Christ; how greatly increased is this joy when one cherishes 
fellowship with other toilers in the King's service ; how enduring 
is this joy when compared with some other kinds of happiness 
that have failed us as the years have passed. 

Young friends, this is a wonderful time in which to live. 
The other day in England, Sir John Simon stated that he did 
not agree with Gibbon in the view that the golden age of his- 
tory was that of the Antonines. Said he: "If I were to choose 
an age to live in, I should say, 'Let me live right now !' " I bid 
you go forth in a kindly, courageous spirit, and join hands with 
those who are striving to make the world a better place in which 
to live. A hundred incentives should urge you forward. A thou- 
sand tasks await your worthy performance. In blessings to 
others, the greater blessing will be yours. He that loseth his life 
shall find it. Let Sam Walter Foss' spirit be yours : 

In the place of their self-content; 

There are souls, like stars, that dwell apart 

In a fellow-less firmament; 

There are pioneer souls that blaze their paths 

Where highways never ran — 

Let me live in a house by the side of the road 

And be a friend to man. 



I would not sit in the scorner's seat, 

Or hurl the cynic's ban — 

Let me live in a house by the side of the road 

And be a friend to man." 



FOUNDER^S DAY ADDRESS 
PRESBYTERIAN COLLEGE 

Rev. Thomas Wylie Sloan, D.D., LL.D. 
Pastor First Presbyterian Church, Greenville, S. C. 

Deeply do I appreciate the privilege of being present today 
and the honor of having a part in this celebration. My fitness 
for the task assigned is not at all clear to me. One qualification, 
however, I may modestly claim, and that is, an acquaintance with 
this College and its distinguished founder that dates back almost 
thirty years. 

It has been most interesting to watch the progress of this 
institution and its increasing favor with the people. I have 
seen skepticism give way to faith, positive opposition change to 
enthusiastic support. 

This day invites the reminiscent mood. Some twenty-eight 
years ago, I made my first visit to this community. Among the 
things which Dr. Jacobs showed me on that occasion was "the 
College." As I recall, the physical equipment then consisted of 
one small building, that little ivy-mantled structure which still 
stands on the campus. No one had prepared me for the disap- 
pointment. Foolishly despising the day of small things, I said 
to myself. Is it possible that they call this a college? 

Not long thereafter, a well-known educator came down from 
the North to take the presidency of one of the older denomina- 
tional colleges of this State. Some errand brought him to Clin- 
ton. While here he visited the College, as I had recently done. 
I chanced to meet him shortly after his return from Clinton, 
and he delivered himself in this fashion to me: "That college 
at Clinton is the poorest thing I ever saw the Presbyterian flag 
flying over." He supplemented that statement with other re- 
marks which I have forgotten. I only remember the substance 
of them. They showed that his faith in the future of the Pres- 
byterian College was very like the unconfessed faith of a good 
many Presbyterians of that day, — it was not as big as a grain 
of mustard seed. Could that critic of things as they were re- 
turn and see things as they are, he would find it difficult to 
recognize the landscape at all. The flag of any denomination 
could afford to wave over such an institution as this one has 
become by the blessing of God and the favor of His people. 

Our thoughts turn today especially to the founder of this 
College — ^the lamented William Plumer Jacobs. It was my priv- 



EDITORIAL 395 

ilege to know Dr. Jacobs better than I knew most of the other 
ministers of this Synod. On the occasion of my installation as 
pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Greenville in 1902, 
Dr. Jacobs presided and preached the sermon. His interest, so 
tenderly manifested on that occasion, deeply touched me as a 
young man and stranger from another communion. And that 
fatherly interest suffered no change during the subsequent years. 
I could not but appreciate and love one who in many ways show- 
ed "the kindness of God" to me. 

We are here, however, not to recall Dr. Jacobs in his personal 
relationships, but as the founder of this College. 

"Weighed in the balance, hero dust is vile as vulgar clay." 
That verdict of the poet may be true. But we are interested in 
something more than precious dust that sleeps yonder in God's 
acre, namely, in that imperishable thing that lives and believes, 
sees visions and prays and toils, ''smiles in the face of the impos- 
sible and cries y It shall he done.' In a word, we are interested 
in that wonderful personality that lived and labored a while here 
below, and then "passed into the light." "If Tell of Switzerland 
and Bruce of Bannockburn were heroes, if the man who causes 
two blades of grass to grow where one grew before is called a 
benefactor," then how shall we adequately characterize men who, 
under God, create institutions like this one, which gives mental 
and moral and physical training to generations of young men, 
thus shaping human life and destiny? 

In recalling and recounting the merits of Dr. Jacobs, the 
limitations upon the time allotted to this memorial service make 
it necessary to omit many things. 

Probably the most notable characteristic of Dr. Jacobs was 
his faith, — his wholesome faith in himself, his generous faith 
in his fellows, and boundless faith in God. The latter might well 
be underscored with double lines. The tribute paid to Stephen 
of old might with propriety be applied to Dr. Jacobs: "He was 
a man full of faith and the Holy Ghost." Many were the evi- 
dences of that faith. On one occasion, for instance, I was walk- 
ing with him through the Thornwell Orphanage grounds. He 
was talking about that institution which was so dear to his heart. 
At that time it happened that the pantry was almost empty. And 
hundreds of fatherless children were looking to him for food. 
But Dr. Jacobs was not at all alarmed. With utmost confidence 
he said to me, "God will provide." Experience had taught him 
to trust. God had never failed to hear his prayer for his big 
orphanage family: "Give us this day our daily bread." "Thou 



396 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is staved on Thee, 
because he trusteth in Thee." 

That trust was the secret, not only of his "quietness and as- 
surance," but also of his daring adventures and exceptional 
achievements. Were the story of his life-work written, it might 
well begin with the two words, found so often in the eleventh 
chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews, "by faith." 

There was no alloy of presumption mixed with the fine gold 
of his faith in God. He never trusted God with folded hands. 
He never expected miracles to happen in order to get desirable 
things done. But believing that divine guidance and strength 
and blessing were assured to those who do their best, he bore 
burdens of work and responsibility which seem almost incred- 
ible, as we look at them through the perspective of past years. 

Another notable characteristic of Dr. Jacobs was his pioneer 
spirit. Rather should we call it instinct, for it was that. Dr. 
Jacobs seemed constitutionally averse to building on other men's 
foundations. How unlike he was to most of us! The average 
man is content to find and walk in the beaten path. That is the 
comfortable thing to do. It is no trouble to let life run along in 
the grooves of established ways. Pioneering takes too much 
faith and courage and initiative ever to become popular. It is 
reserved apparently for the choicest, bravest spirits. But we 
all admire the true pioneer, the man who "enlarges the possible 
area of life, who pushes back horizons, and blazes the trail into 
new habitations for humanity." 

The spirit of the pioneer breathes in the beautiful words 
which Tennyson put into the mouth of Ulysses of old: 

"My purpose holds to sail beyond the sunset 
And the baths of all the western stars, 
Until I die." 

An article in the British Weekly sl while ago, written by 
Dr. D. S. Cairns, contained the following words: "Oliver Crom- 
well, whom a great historian has called the greatest practical 
genius whom the British nation has ever produced, once said: 
"A man never rises so high as when he does not know where he 
is going.' That seems a very unpractical thing to say. What 
did he mean? He meant, I think, that when you are following 
what you believe to be God's will, you have not the smallest idea 
where it will take you before the day's work is done; and, if 
you have faith enough, you do not greatly care." All of which 
might with propriety be applied to the subject of this sketch. 



EDITORIAL 397 

When Dr. Jacobs first came to this community as a young 
man, he found here a village, which has been described by some 
one as "one of the most miserable little cross-roads towns in 
South Carolina." It had a population of less than three hundred 
souls. With a few exceptions, the people were of the crudest 
type, uncultivated, unambitious, and, worst of all, living in a 
state of perpetual revolt against the Ten Commandments. 

The church which Dr. Jacobs took charge of as pastor was 
very weak numerically and financially. The whole situation, 
however, appealed tremendously to the pioneer spirit that was in 
him. Overtures came from time to time from other congrega- 
tions that offered easier work and larger financial compensa- 
tion. These he would not consider seriously. The very diffi- 
culty of the situation here was a challenge to his daring spirit. 
The superb confidence and consecriation and efficiency with 
which he met and triumphed over all difficulties are now matters 
of history. 

The little church grew under his fostering care until it be- 
came one of the most outstanding in the Sjmod of South Carolina. 
Meanwhile he did what he could for the upbuilding of the com- 
munity, and what he could was a great deal. While he had worthy 
helpers, he was always in the vanguard of progress, and he lived 
to see Clinton become one of the most beautiful and prosperous 
little cities in the State. 

In the conception and creation of Thornwell Orphanage, we 
see an illustration of the pioneering spirit of Dr. Jacobs. The 
story of that great institution is more than a twice told tale. I 
shall not repeat it. Suffice it to say, that the fatherless child 
appealed profoundly to the fatherly heart of Dr. Jacobs; and, 
through many of the best years of his life, he gave himself to the 
work of founding and enlarging and sustaining the Orphanage 
which is generally recognized now as probably the most perfect 
institution of its kind in the United States. 

Finally, Dr. Jacobs manifested his pioneer spirit in his dream 
of a college for men in the Synod of South Carolina, and in his 
untiring efforts to make that dream a reality. This institution 
had no Converse or Duke or Vanderbilt or Leland Stanford to 
start it off in a spectacular way. It was at first called "Clinton 
Academy." Its original equipment was a two-story framed build- 
ing, containing three class rooms, and living quarters for the 
President. Later it was incorporated as "Clinton College." Still 
later, when the Synod of South Carolina assumed more definite 
responsibility for it, the name was changed again to "The Pres- 



398 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

byterian College of South Carolina/' Again last fall the Synod 
tampered with the name, deciding to chop off the words "of 
South Carolina" and to call it simply 'The Presbyterian College," 
which is merely a description and not a name at all. There are 
countless Presbyterian colleges in the country. And there are 
those who are rather anxiously asking if this college is to re- 
main like Poe's "lost Lenore" — "nameless here forevermore." 

That's aside. The point is this, had God not sent Dr. Jacobs 
with his rare creative genius, this great institution would likely 
never have arisen on this pleasant site. 

In the crypt of St. Paul's Cathedral, rests the body of Sir 
Christopher Wren, the architect who designed that magnificent 
structure. On his tomb is this simple inscription : "If you would 
see his monument, look around you." So today, I may say: If 
you would see Dr. Jacobs' monument, look around you — at this 
city, at the First Presbyterian Church, at Thornwell Orphanage, 
at the Presbyterian College. 

William Plumer Jacobs, our friend and benefactor, is not 
dead. He lives not only in the presence of the Master, whom 
he served so long and faithfully here on earth, but also in the 
lives of thousands "made better by his presence." 

May God make us worthy of our inheritance, and grant to 
this College abundant life through the years to come! 



REVEREND WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS, DD., LL.D. 

Address Delivered by Rev. Davison McDowell Douglas, D.D., at Corner- 
stone Exercises of New First Presbyterian Church of Clinton Sept. 9, 1930 

A very pleasant task has been imposed upon me, one I esteem 
highly but feel my inability to perform adequately. However, I 
count myself fortunate to have the opportunity to bear testimony 
to the life and service of one of the most useful and consecrated 
ministers in the Synod of South Carolina during the latter half 
of the nineteenth century and the beginning of the twentieth. 

I have been asked to prepare a statement of the life and 
labors of Doctor William Plumer Jacobs to be placed in the 
corner stone of the beautiful new Presbyterian Church now under 



EDITORIAL 399 

construction, which I take pleasure in doing. As this statement 
is to be a permanent record it will be necessary to pay more at- 
tention to dates and details than I otherwise would do. 

We usually find the secret of a man's life and work in his 
parentage and early environment. The subject of this sketch is 
no exception. Dr. Jacobs was first, a minister of the Gospel, 
second, a father of the fatherless, and third, an educator. When 
we study the lives of his parents we find that these activities 
were but a natural development of his inheritance. He was born 
in Yorkville, S. C, March 15, 1842, the son of Reverend Ferdi- 
nand and Mary Elizabeth Redbrook Jacobs. His father was a 
minister of the Gospel, the founder of the Presbyterian Church 
in Yorkville, S. C. He devoted much of his time to educational 
work. While he was pastor in Yorkville, he was also head of the 
Yorkville Female College. His mother's father and mother were 
both teachers. His mother, Mary Elizabeth, left an orphan, 
was adopted by Doctor W. S. Plumer, a professor in Columbia 
Theological Seminary, who inspired the founding of Thornwell 
Orphanage. During the boyhood of his son the father moved 
to Charleston and established a school for young ladies. Later 
he became President of the Laurensville Female Seminary locat- 
ed in Laurens, the county seat of the county in which Doctor 
Jacobs did his life work. 

We can imagine that the young Jacobs found life in Charles- 
ton peculiarly congenial and interesting. He was not a strong 
lad, and frequently complained of colds and sore throat. In no 
place could he have found a more congenial climate during his 
college days. He loved museums and libraries. Charleston pos- 
sibly had in those days the equal of anything in this country. 
With a keen, inquiring mind he wanted to be where things were 
taking place. He certainly found them in Charleston in the stir- 
ring days between 1850 and 1860, for in those days Charleston 
was not only known for its wealth and culture, but also as a cen- 
ter of profound thought and heroic action. All of those oppor- 
tunities were a delight to the young scholar. He was graduated 
from the College of Charleston in 1861, receiving the A. B. de- 
gree. Charleston College at that time was one of the best col- 
leges in the State. 

This completes the first period in the young scholar's prep- 
aration, but the second was to follow closely, and, if anything, 
was probably more important in giving him a vision and fixing 
the purpose of his life. In the first place, his home was broken 
up and probably for the first time in his life he was thrown out 



400 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

in the world more or less among strangers. His father had ac- 
cepted a call to the Fairview Church near Marion, Alabama. He 
writes in his diary: 

"When I return to Charleston (he was spending his vacation 
on Edisto Island), I will have no home, and I must board as a 
stranger in an old, familiar place. How sad!" 

During the years 1860 and 1861 William Jacobs was dis- 
tinctly a reporter and an author. The young scholar had learned 
to do more than read Latin and Greek and understand Philosophy. 
His active mind was interested in many things. Among his ac- 
complishments was the ability to write shorthand, a rather rare 
accomplishment in those days. He witnessed the Democratic 
Convention in Charleston in the spring of 1860, and reported 
the Legislature in Columbia and Charleston in the fall of 1861, 
the Secession Convention in the last month of the same year, 
and the first General Assembly of the Southern Presbyterian 
Church in Augusta the following year. How could a young schol- 
ar with a keen, inquiring mind have a better opportunity to come 
in touch with the best thought and outstanding leaders of the 
day! As an author his plans for future literary work were very 
ambitious. 

Young William Jacobs was now ready for the third period 
of the preparation for his life's work. In September of 1861 he 
entered Columbia Theological Seminary armed with a letter from 
Doctor Thomas Smythe, Pastor of the Second Presbyterian 
Church in Charleston, stating: 

"William Plumer Jacobs is a most acceptable member of the 
Second Presbyterian Church of Charleston and believed to be 
a most worthy and Divinely directed candidate for the sacred 
office of the ministry.' 



ff 



Columbia, the Capital of the State, was equally as interesting 
at this time as Charleston. Here the Legislature met and the 
great men of the State assembled. It was the home of the State 
University with its extensive library. The Seminary had an un- 
usually strong faculty. There we find Doctor Howe, the his- 
torian; Doctor Adger, the parliamentarian, and Doctor James 
Henley Thornwell, probably the greatest preacher, theologian, 
and executive of our Church. He was a former President of the 
University of South Carolina. In this atmosphere the young 
preacher's education was completed and he was now ready to 
enter upon his life's work. 



EDITORIAL 401 

The days of preparation are over, and a wonderful prepa- 
ration it has been, — born and reared in a beautiful Christian 
home, spent his boyhood days in the most cultured center of the 
State, probably not surpassed anywhere in the nation, educated 
in one of the best colleges of the State, guided by able professors 
and surrounded by books and works of art he received his theo- 
logical education from the theological giants of the church, reach- 
ed maturity in one of the most trying periods of the nation's 
history, a period that brouo-ht out the very best and the very 
worst that was in men. His own State had been reduced to 
poverty through war conquering part of the nation. 

The question now is, where shall the life be spent, and who 
shall get the benefit of this training. The young minister's father 
a few years previous to this, as stated above, had returned to 
South Carolina, and at this time was President of the Laurens- 
ville Female Seminary. Of course, the devoted young son had 
frequently visited parents in Laurens, and the people of the com- 
munity had availed themselves of his services and recognized 
his ability, so on the completion of his Seminary Course in 1864 
he accepted calls to three c^^urches in Laurens County, — Gilder's 
Creek, Shady Grove, and Clinton. Previous to this he had been 
licensed to preach in the Central Presbyterian Church, Charles- 
ton, S. C, and on May 20, 1864, was ordained to the Gospel min- 
istry, and on Monday morning following he was on his way to 
Columbia to buy some books for his Sunday School library. Few 
men ever more keenly appreciated the value of books. The truth 
of the matter is, the young minister was the preacher and inspi- 
ration for practically all the Presbyterian churches in the south- 
ern part of Laurens County. 

From early boyhood through life William Jacobs kept a 
diary. In that diary he often expressed a desire to preach the 
Gospel. There seemed to be a yearning for service. He wanted 
to do something, to accomplish something, not for his own good 
and glory, but for the good of humanity and for the glory of God. 
His opportunity has now come. He is pastor of three churches, 
but never did a young man take up his work in a sadder or more 
discouraging period. War had not only laid the country in pov- 
erty, but there was sadness in practically every home. A father, 
a son, a husband, or a brother had been taken on some battlefield, 
or, if not taken, was left maimed for life. Mourning and poverty 
were universal, and we can well imagine the sunshine and com- 
fort this highly trained, deeply consecrated, sympathetic young 
minister brought into these homes. 



402 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

Doctor Jacobs made his home in Clinton. At the close of 
the war and the beginning of the Reconstruction period Clinton 
was by no means an attractive home for a man of cultured tastes 
possessed by this young minister. The village was full of bar- 
rooms and gambling houses, and the entire commercial and civic 
morale of the town was declining under the devastating influen- 
ces of the Reconstruction period, but with a great singleness of 
purpose and courage he went about doing his work, and it wasn't 
long before there was a decided improvement among the people. 
He declined a flattering call to a much stronger church, and, to 
the eternal good of Clinton, determined to identify himself per- 
manently with the people of Clinton. 

Under the guidance of such a minister, of course the growth 
of the church was rapid. He began his work on May 5, 1864, 
in the poorly constructed wooden building, with between fifty 
and sixty members, both white and colored and closed his work 
at the First Presbyterian Church in 1911 with two Presbyterian 
Churches in Clinton, with a combined membership of between 
five and six hundred, all white, and both congregations housed in 
beautiful granite buildings. It is unnecessary to go further into 
his service as pastor of the church, as that is covered in another 
address. 

With suffering and poverty on every side and orphans in 
many homes with no father to provide for them, it is but natural 
that the active and consecrated young minister felt the call to do 
something to meet the situation and try to take the place of a 
father to the fatherless children. Yet the question would natur- 
ally arise: "How can it possibly be done? It takes money to 
build and support an orphanage. There is nothing but poverty 
and distress on every sMe." Doctor Jacobs had one unfailing 
source of help. That was an unshaken faith that God was able 
to do the things that He wanted done, and that He used human 
beings for the accomplishment of His purposes. He felt that 
surely it was the will of God that these poor orphan children 
should be taken care of, and he felt that if he consecrated him- 
self to the work, God in His mercy would supply the necessary 
needs. Therefore, with practically nothing but faith and the 
loyal support of friends he founded Thornwell Orphanage on Oc- 
tober 1, 1875, and undertook the work of caring for orphaned 
children. 

It is not my purpose to write a history of Thornwell Orphan- 
age, but probably God manifested His power and goodness to 
Doctor Jacobs in the building of the Orphanage more clearly 



EDITORIAL 403 

than in any other way. Beginning with nothing and living among 
people laid in poverty by the war, he commenced rallying the 
people around, land was secured for its location, a building was 
erected, food was contributed, and from a small beginning the 
marvelous work of the Orphanage and the service it was render- 
ing to humanity was noised abroad over the whole country. The 
work and needs of the orphanage were given to the public through 
his own publication entitled '*Oiir Monthlif\ The hearts of men 
and V. omen everywhere were touched, and the orphanage grew to 
be the model and largest Orphanage in the country. It was guided 
by Doctor Jacobs as its President forty-two years. When he died 
it was taking care of three hundred and fifty children, was worth 
over one million dollars in lands, buildings and endowment, and 
many million in the hearts and confidence of the people. 

The government of the orphanage reflected the kindly spirit 
of its founder, and ]^robably that accounts for the marvelous way 
in which it reached the hearts and confidence of people every- 
where. An orphan to Doctor Jacobs was still someone's devoted 
child, even though the parents were in Heaven. He was not a 
ward, nor a servant, nor even a beneficiary, but a trust from 
God to be cared for and trained. Therefore, the orphanage was 
a home, yea, more than a home, a christian home, and from its 
walls have gone out many noble men and women who have be- 
come spiritual leaders in their community, and they continually 
rise up and call Doctor Jacobs blessed. 

You would think the spiritual care and oversight of half of 
the county and the building up of an orphanage and assuming 
the responsibility of the care of hundreds of children would be 
enough to take the time and thought of any one man, but not so 
with Dr. Jacobs. He had the privilege of a fine education, he 
appreciated its value, and he felt that it must be provided for 
others. In his orphanage he had a school, and his school grew 
into a college, until finally in 1886 he founded the Presbyterian 
College of South Carolina. The average man would feel that with 
the Orphanage continually calling for money there was no room 
for a competitor, which would certainly be the case with his col- 
lege, but there was no selfishness in Doctor Jacobs' activity and 
his faith was never limited by the exigencies of the occasion. He 
felt if a college was needed, God would provide for it, and the 
college was established. 

Soon after I became President of the College in 1911, I un- 
dertook to raise twenty thousand dollars to build a dormitory. I 
soon started to Chicago armed with a letter from Doctor Jacobs 



404 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

to his old friend and benefactor, Mrs. Cyrus H. McCormick. In 
the letter he not only spoke a good word for both me and the 
college but assured his friend and supporter of the orphanage 
that he was as much interested in the college as he was in the 
orphanage. In the strength of this letter Mrs. McCormick gave 
me one-fourth of the amount I was trying to raise, and, partly 
through the influence of her gift, another friend gave another 
fourth, and I soon returned to Clinton with half of what we 
thought necessary to build the dormitory. 

It is not my purpose to write a history of the Presbyterian 
College of South Carolina, but it certainly stands as another 
monument to Doctor Jacobs' faith and efficiency. From a small 
institution, struggling with poverty, it has grown to a well 
equipped institution with a strong faculty and some two hundred 
and fifty students. It owns forty acres of land, with some six 
hundred thousand dollars worth of buildings upon it, and an en- 
dowment of three hundred thousand dollars. 

Though Doctor Jacobs' hands and heart were full providing 
and caring for others, his most sacred place where he experienced 
his deepest joy was in his home. He took charge of the work in 
Clinton in May, 1864. On the twentieth of April 1865, the night 
on which official news of General Lee's surrender was received, 
he was married at Coldwater to Miss Mary Dillard. The ceremony 
was performed by his father. This proved to be a most happy 
and congenial marriage. Mary Dillard, his wife, was beautiful 
in appearance, highly educated, and deeply spiritual. She, like 
her young husband, wanted to consecrate her life to service. They 
loved the Presbyterian Church and were anxious to serve God 
through it. 

Doctor Jacobs and his wife were blessed with five children : 
Florence Lee, James Ferdinand, William States, John Dillard, 
and Thornwell. Doctor Jacobs saw these children all grow to 
become highly trained men and women. Mr. James Ferdinand 
Jacobs is head of Jacobs and Company, one of the largest 
printing houses in the south; Florence Lee married Mr. W. J. 
Bailey, one of the leading business men of Laurens County, and 
the son of Mr. M. S. Bailey, one of his Elders and life-long 
friends; William States is now Pastor in Houston, Texas, one of 
the largest Presbyterian churches in the south ; John Dillard is a 
leading business man in Atlanta, Georgia; and his youngest son, 
Thornwell, is President of Oglethorpe University. 

But this happy home was broken up in 1879. Doctor Jacobs 
writes in his diary: 



EDITORIAL 405 

"Mary, darling Mary, . . . how can I bear this separation? 
. . . .She died at 11:35 today. . . .1 know she is with my Saviour. 
She loved Him so. He would not forsake her in this hour." 

Dr. Jacobs never married again, but devoted his life to 
caring for his own five children and hundreds of others. 

The above does not cover the activities of Doctor Jacobs. 
Every movement in Clinton for its good, not only spiritually and 
intellectually but socially and economically, was either led by Dr. 
Jacobs or found in him an active ally. 

Some of the outstanding characteristics that made Doctor 
Jacobs' life an eminent success were as follows : 

FIRST : He was well trained for his work. 

He not only had the best opportunities the country 
afforded, but he availed himself of his opportunities. 

SECOND : He always had an object in view. 

He did not drift around. He wanted to get somewhere 
and was willing to pay the price. 

THIRD : His strong faith in the mercy and power of God, with 
a well balanced feeling of personal responsibility. 
He realized that God did His work through men and 
required them to make a faithful use of every oppor- 
tunity. 

FOURTH : He saw clearly what he wanted. 

FIFTH: He did not recognize defeats. When he did not get 
what he wanted he simply accepted it as a delay and 
never gave up until he accomplished his purpose. 

On the morning of Monday, September 10, 1917, the sad 
news spread over the town of Clinton that Doctor Jacobs was 
not, because God had taken him. "He loved God and little Chil- 
dren." He lived with the faith of a little child in God, and with 
a childlike faith he fell asleep in Christ. The previous Sunday, 
September 9, he had spent a very busy day, — Sunday School in 
the morning, two preaching services, a meeting of his session, 
visits to his orphan children, — a Sabbath typical of the thou- 
sands like it he had spent in the same good cause. On Wednesday, 
September 12, a great assemblage of devoted admirers and 
friends from all parts of the State gathered in the little tovni of 
Clinton to mourn his loss and do honor to his sacred memory, 
and his precious earthly remains were lovingly laid away in the 
churchyard of the First Presb3rterian Church, the church he 



406 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

loved SO dearly and had served so faithfully, and the cemetery 
where he had so often offered comfort and consolation to others. 

The strongest testimonials to the character and usefulness 
of Doctor Jacobs are found in the devotion and confidence of 
those who labored with him in his great work. Men and women, 
not only in Clinton, but practically all over the country, esteemed 
it a privilege that they had the honor to serve under his direction 
and influence. 

Doctor Jacobs has become the patron saint of the town of 
Clinton, and no town has a more hallowed one. He lost his life 
in Clinton, but it can be found in the hearts and lives of the peo- 
ple and in the sacred keeping of the Divine Saviour he loved and 
served. 



WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS 

Address Delivered March 15th, 1933 

By William Plumer Jacobs, Jr. 

"For dreams and ambition are quite the same, 

And Empires rise at their magic name. 
There is never a blessing we have today, 

But somebody's dreaming has paved its way. 
Why out on the edges of endless space, 

God dreamed a dream for the human race." 

The material advantages of today, the opportunities which 
you and I enjoy, are the product of a pioneer spirit of the past. 

The builders of the years gone by have made life sweeter, 
happier, easier; and what is more important, have handed down 
to you and me opportunities of greater responsibilities and great- 
er accomplishments than have ever before been possible. For the 
material advantages of the day we are indebted to those who have 
paved the way for us, and our heritage involves responsibilities 
to carry on in the same spirit of the pioneer. 

We have met today not to glorify a name, not to commemo- 
rate the life of a human being, but to honor the pioneer spirit 
which actuated a life and made it serviceable to mankind. 

Had to me been committed the task of praising the life of 
the one whose name I bear, the task would not only be embar- 



EDITORIAL 407 

rassing, but impossible. It would be difficult indeed, if not im- 
possible, for me to think of a pioneer in terms of the human flesh, 
for the spirit which actuated the pioneer in his conquests is so 
strong that it completely overwhelms and obscures the memory 
of the man himself. 

I shall speak today, therefore, as any son of the Presby- 
terian College could speak, as any citizen of Clinton ; not of the 
man, but of that indomitable spirit, that natural essential of his 
life which is responsible for what we have today. 

And were he here today, it would verily be his wish, for I 
can hear him say in that familiar voice, as I heard him on many 
occasions say: "My son, man is nothing, life is nothing, except 
in ratio to the service which it can render. *Seekest thou great 
things for thyself; seek them not', and again 'Bear ye one an- 
other's burdens, and thus fulfill the law of Christ'." This natural 
instinct of the pioneer was a perfect logical and essential part of 
his life. He could not have passed it off had he tried. It is a 
natural tendency of the pioneer to belittle his life; yet exalt his 
aims and ends. 

And so, my friends, as he no doubt would eagerly agree, it 
matters not today whether you honor the life of Wm. Plumer Ja- 
cobs, but it does matter whether you honor the spirit, which inci- 
dentally actuated his life, but the spirit nevertheless, of the pio- 
neer which established this and other institutions, and which 
made of the world in which he moved a better place for future 
generations to live. Perish the name, but long live the accom- 
plishments ! Forget the life, but may the spirit of that life speak 
with living accents to the generations to come. 

The name is nothing — hundreds of thousands bear it. The 
spirit of the pioneer is everything, for millions enjoy its fruit. 
The name was but a means of identification in his day. The bril- 
liant beacon light of the pioneer sheds the rays of hope in the 
breasts of generations to come. Let us therefore, my friends, 
today consider not the founder so much as the spirit of Presby- 
terian College, of which he was the parent ; and let us hope that 
this same spirit shall permeate your life and mine; that this in- 
stitution may encourage through generations to come the devel- 
opment of that same spirit, and may have its part in the building 
from generation to generation a race of pioneers. 

Let us for the moment selfishly apply the spirit of his life 
to our own, that we may ultimately, if not now, ourselves be 
pioneers in spirit and in fact. When I think of the lives of those 
who have gone before us, there frequently occurs to me that 



408 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

passionate plea of the young Irish martyr, Robert Emmett, 
whose words I repeated on this very stage years ago; when in 
the midst of his persecution he raised his eyes to heaven and said : 
"Oh, ever dear and venerated shade of my departed father, look 
down with scrutiny upon the conduct of thy suffering son, and 
see if I have deviated even for a moment from those principles 
of morality and virtue which thou has given me." 

The real purpose of a Founder's Day is not merely to honor 
the spirit of the Founder and stop, but it is to apply a lesson of 
the Founder's life to our own, and thus endeavor to absorb some- 
thing of the spirit of the Founder, the pioneer. 

The true pioneer must be possessed with many qualifica- 
tions; and, as with most pioneers, me physical qualifications of 
this one were of little consequence. Let us rather think of those 
underlying fundamentals which actuated his life — those virtues 
which combined to make the spirit of the pioneer. 

The first qualification of a pioneer, as it seems to me, is 
that of vision, foresight; the ability to look into the future, and 
to see clearly the ultimate of his aim. With this pioneer, vision 
was as natural, and as essential as his very food. One of his 
gravest difficulties through life was in excercising contentment 
with the present, in the face of the overwhelming possibilities of 
the future. He lived in the future. He measured his activities 
of the day in terms of their effect upon the days to come. He was 
that rare type of individual who was content to remain in his ob- 
scure sphere, but who sought diligently to develop that obscurity. 

He did not for a moment entertain the thought of deserting 
his own environment, his own community for a brighter future, 
or a fairer land; but rather devoted his life toward the develop- 
ment of his environment and his community into the fairest land 
of all ; and as vision was his by nature, so should we, as embryo 
pioneers, so seek to mold our lives in the light of the pioneering 
spirit as to look far into the future ; and strive to develop our en- 
vironment as a true builder only can. 

"For I am the son of one who dreamed. 

And toiled for me and worked and schemed. 
But I was but a youngster then 

And couldn't read the eyes of men. 
I only know he smiled at me 

And talked of times that were to be. 
Now I understand and know 

I was his hope of years ago. 



EDITORIAL 409 

Those eyes of his looked far to see 

The grown up man I was to be. 
His counseling I laughed to hear 

Come back today with meaning clear. 
And now, I wonder, can it be 

That I am the man he longed to see." 

Another essential quality of a true pioneer is that of determ- 
ination. Without courage, without a will to work; without the 
determination to carry his ideals into execution, pioneering can 
accomplish little. With this pioneer, persistence was part of his 
very nature. But for his persistence in the face of overwhelming 
odds, this event would not be held today. But for his unswerving 
determination and his ability to throw his entire heart into the 
accomplishment of his ideals, he would not have been a pioneer. 

"For what has comfort to bestow 

To equal that high sense of pride 
Of those who suffer many a blow, 

Refusing to be thrust aside? 
Beset by all the odds of doubt, 

And fearing much, but braving all. 
Men chose to work their problems out 

And earn their glory, great or small." 

In this complicated life in which we live, we are beset on 
every side with fears and misgivings. Frequently those who are 
actuated by the highest ideals; those who are exemplifying the 
pioneer spirit, often wonder whether the desires of their hearts 
shall ultimately result in the benefits which they seek for man- 
kind ; whether the goal which is sought is worthy of the privation 
and effort which it requires. It matters little the role in which 
we are cast; for there are opportunities of the pioneer spirit in 
every walk of life ; but it matters a great deal whether you and I, 
as would-be pioneers, can present that unswerving front, and ex- 
emplify that unflinching valor which with determination shall 
lead us on to accomplishments of a pioneer. 

Still another important qualification of the pioneer is that of 
dependability. Meteors flash across the sky with brilliance which 
temporarily blinds the earth, only to be lost in obscurity after a 
brief moment. Men have arisen in the history of the world, and 
have hurtled into prominence as men of the hour ; only to be for- 
gotten as quickly, and lost in obscurity because of the lack of this 
most essential quality. 

With this pioneer, every important step in his life radiated 



410 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

dependability. He sought to bear the burdens of others. He 
accepted the responsibilities which others lightly cast aside. 
While today we have met to speak of him as the benefactor of 
education, this quality of dependability is better exemplified in 
the thought that the greater portion of his life was spent in the 
dependable role of "Father of the fatherless." And it seems to 
me that in this thought will be found the greatest of the essen- 
tials of a pioneer. Shall you and I voluntarily and unselfishly 
throw our lives into the service of others; accept the responsi- 
bilities of life and the burdens of our fellowmen? Can we un- 
flinchingly, and without hesitation and without a tinge of regret, 
diligently strive, through the spirit of the pioneer, to make the 
world in which we live a better world, not for ourselves but for 
others; and particularly for those who are to follow us? 

Can we corral the millions and consecrate what genius we 
have in such an unselfish effort, and die penniless but happy 
that we have brought happiness to others ? Can we, in the spirit 
of that greatest of all pioneers, the Lowly Nazarene, give our 
lives that others may live? 



^o Jerusalem 

And ^'^hc *:Rcgions 13cuond 



On the Steamer Friesland 



^ev. tOm. "P. Jacobs, ©. ©. 



T 



CLINTON, S. C. 

Thornwell Orphanage Press, 

1897 



PREFACE 

This little book was written in all sorts of places; some- 
times abed with the ship rolling in most uncomfortable posi- 
tions; sometimes aboard rapidly moving trains; at railway sta- 
tions ; under the shadow of pyramids, at the street corners ; don- 
key-back; in cathedrals; in castles; in hospices; with Arabs and 
Turks looking over the shoulders, and marvelling at the pen that 
wrote without ink, for the ink was in the pen. 

I dedicate its pages to the good ship Friesland and its pas- 
sengers, to our friend Clark, to the twenty-five good Samaritans 
in special; and more specially to our "Solid South." 

I lay it as a tribute at the feet of the Clinton homefolk who 
gave their Pastor a holiday; and of my friend Mrs. McCormick, 
for whose pleasure I promised to write it. 

For the engravings I want to thank Mr. F. C. Clark and 
Mrs. S. R. Stoddard. Mr. Stoddard's sumptuous volume makes 
this little book wholly unnecessary. 

Nothing more, at present. 



Co Jerusalem *^And Che ^Uegions "Beyond^^ 

WE MAKE A START 

A little village, the emblem to me of love, labor and reward. 
It lies in the Piedmont. Its name is Clinton. To tear away from 
it, and the precious children of the Orphanage: to leave them 
epen for a little ^vhile is a pain. But, most painful of all was 
the good-bye bidding to one and another dear sufferer, whose 
days on earth were numbered. The thought that was uttered 
"I shall never see your face again," was one that burned into 
the soul. Poor, pale, helpless child of affliction, God spare you, 
if it be His will, or give you peace without ending. 

The last loving greetings were given ; dear ones were left 
in tears: even about the depot, kind friends still said their fare- 
wells: till the swift vestibule could wait no longer and a lone 
traveller, lyin^ back on his comfortable pillow forgot himself 
in the pine woods of Carolina and awoke in Richmond, Va. This 
is surely the "poetry of travel." All the world northward was 
a snow field. The Potomac, the Schuylkill were frozen from 
shore to shore. Broad stretches of tidewater even to the sea 
itself were frozen hard, while ice floated down, in masses to the 
open waters, wherever some swift current had broken up the 
floes. 

There are glimpses of the buildings that have made Wash- 
ington famous, that tall needle that punctures the heavens to 
give fame to the father of his country being the most conspic- 
uous. But the thermometer was down to zero, and a short dash 
on Pennsylvania Avenue made the ears feel like dropping off. 
One could not help noticing that our country is growing. From 
Wilmington, Del., to Philadelphia, the whole space is dotted with 
towns, and the towns linked with unending villages. It is all 
town. Coming into New York, for an hour we are passing 
through cities, — New Brunswick, Patterson, Newark, Elizabeth, 
Jersey City. At the Astor House, they were about to turn me 
away into the fierce zero weather, but Dr. Thompson of the 1st 
Church Charleston, took me out of the cold. 

The morning found the weather fiercer still. The winds 
were howling and every body running. I was only too glad to 

413 



414 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

take refuge on the Friesland with 425 other Crusaders. What 
a jam, — what a seeking for trunks and friends and berths. Then 
the band blew a parting blast: the steamer screamed. A thou- 
sand visitors hurried down the gang plank and waved their 
handkerchiefs and cried their parting farewells from the dock. 
The pilot boat took off the pilot: the little tug turned us loose 
and already we have eaten two meals on board and are speed- 
ing on a level keel toward the Bermudas. 

I like the Crusaders. There are young and old, — men and 
women, and a few children. I have some nice company in Doc- 
tors Morris and Caldwell and Thompson and Quigg. God is to 
be guide. We are to journey safely and have much to see, the 
whole long way of sixteen thousand miles. And yet though a 
fierce wind blows and the waves run high, our boat is steady 
and we have a picnic of it. 



WE KEEP ON STARTING 

I am lying on my back in Berth 234, state room 233, Fries- 
land. And there with small variety I have been lying since 30 
hours ago. The ship has been swelling and swaying, and pitch- 
ing and tossing and rolling and gyrating, and vibrating and is 
at it yet. The trunks have been chasing after each other across 
the floor. There has been constant creaking and banging and 
no end of "Oh mys.'^ In fact we had a fearful storm yesterday 
and several times I thought we were going to the bottom, and 
especially last night which was more or less a night of terror. 
Sick; Sick is no word for it. I have just got up courage to set 
to writing these notes. But to write them on your back with the 
ship swinging back and forth some uncounted feet and a nice 
fifteen feet square toss, every few minutes, — hie labor, hoc opus 
est. 

We have crossed the gulf-stream. There was a fierce storm 
raging, the waves overlapping the ship and driving everybody in 
doors. We had two severe accidents a leg broken and an eye 
gouged. I do not like this sort of beginning, but there is an old 
saying that a bad beginning makes a good ending. The ship is 
still swaying to and fro like a drunken man and we are at our 
wits ends. 

The man who wanted to see a ''little storm at sea," cannot 
be found today. 



TO JERUSALEM "AND THE REGIONS BEYOND" 415 

THE BERMUDAS 

This morning as I went on deck I saw a lovely landscene 
just away, — the green swells and slopes, hills and dales of the 
500 Bermudas. Above them hangs a beautiful rainbow, as 
though the heavens were promising us better things. The storm 
is over. I am sitting in my berth — dressed and in my right mind 
after a splendid day on shore. Another rainbow spans the 
heavens above the beautiful islands as I am about to bid them 
good-bye. But I am reminded of the old saying: 

"A rainbow in the morning, 

Is the sailor's warning: 
A rainbow at night, 

Is the sailor's delight." 

A little steam-tug came up to the side of our big ship this 
morning, and Thompson and I were in the first terrible rush — 
phew, — what a hurry we were in to get out on the first trip. 
The wind blew like everything and the little tug sways like a 
leaf, but we had been sea sick. Ashore, we were among the 
first to get a "rig" in the pleasant little town of St. Georges. 
We were soon enjoying some absolutely perfect scenery in what 
seems to me a painter's paradise. The combination of hills, (the 
highest above 400 feet), and beautiful lagoons and bays and 
lakes is simply indescribable. I do not know a better place in the 
world to study geography. There are mountains, hills, valleys, 
capes, promontories, peninsulas, bays, islands, and then what a 
variety of vegetation, — the cocoanut palm, banana, palmetto, 
rubber tree, oleander, bamboo and many other. Cedar is the 
wood growth of the island. The planted crops are potatoes, 
onions, bananas, lilies and the like for the New York market. 
We had a splendid twenty-five mile drive through the island as 
far as Hamilton and back, being about half way down this little 
dominion, which has a legislature of its own. About two thirds 
of the people are colored. But the island is teeming with soldiers, 
for the English folks believe in keeping all they get, and they 
have got the Bermudas. 

The whole of the islands are dotted with little white stone 
houses. The stone is a soft coral formation, easily sawed with 
an ordinary saw, and hardening in the sun. Even the roofs are 
tiled with the same material. The roofs are white v/ashed. Chim- 
neys were lacking. We reached the island the coldest day they 
have had this winter — thermometer at 47 degrees, but in the 
house a fire was needed. The weather is moist: we ducked 
through seven driving showers, in seven hours' ride. 



416 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

The town of Hamilton is a very beautifully situated place. 
We found a splendid hotel in the Hamilton and yet another in 
the American. Every thing is as clean as possible. We, (Thomp- 
son and I), were sitting together in the Hamilton parlor, where 
we found a number of Americans all eager for news from the 
outside world — one of them invited us down to take a ''cocktail" 
with him. If I had accepted, I would have found out what that 
strange thing was. I don't know what the Doctor would have 
done, if I had not been along. 

Our drive back was equally delightful, though not over the 
same route. There are said to be 200 miles of beautiful roads 
on these islands. They are magnificent for wheels, and several 
wheel-men have found it out. The ride was perfectly lovely. 
In fact I have not the adjectives to describe it. If I lived here, 
I would not exchange it for any land I know. Its great trouble 
is lack of frequent communication with Charleston or New York. 
I wish I could take the same ride over to-morrow. And some of 
these days, two lone wheelmen propose to take it all over. 



A SABBATH AT SEA 

"Though sundered far, by faith we meet, 
Around one common mercy seat." 

Surely the dear ones at home have not forgotten us who 
are afar upon the sea. Our thoughts recur to the sweet home- 
land, never dearer than now that a thousand miles of water lie 
between us. Bro. Morris said today, ''Of course our ship can- 
not sink, a thousand prayers have gone up for our safety." We 
too have thought of and prayed for the precious charge at home. 
We met in the saloon. The waves were coming down like moun- 
tains upon us. The ship and all its passengers were reeling to 
and fro, yet feeling much the poetic beauty of the 107th Psalm. 

There was an earnestness in the singing that certainly show- 
ed the service to be a thing of joy. A young Methodist minister. 
Dr. Robinson, of Ohio, spoke from the words "This man receiveth 
sinners." We were no longer a mixture of people but a house 
full of God's own dear children serving and loving him, and each 
other. 

The ship is rolling very much but we are getting over our 
seasickness. The old ocean has done us some considerable dam- 
age for a few days, but now dinner is getting popular and the 
waiters are kept busy. We are making splendid progress, to- 
day, — running before a gale of wind. 



TO JERUSALEM "AND THE REGIONS BEYOND" 417 

ON THE DECK 

A long swell has just swept under us. The ship rolled back- 
ward till its bulwarks seemed to touch the sky: then forward, 
while the sea mounted higher and higher. Now we are on our 
keel again — for a little while. Thompson sits to one side reading 
Mark Twain's Innocents Abroad. Morris on the other side, with 
Stanley's half hours in Egypt and Palestine. Chat goes on lively. 
It has just struck seven bells. (It is a half-hour to lunch.) The 
ship rolls and tosses before the wind. The sails are up. The sea 
is rough, very rough. Every hour a heavy gale of wind comes 
down on us, a swift rushing shower passes over and the weather 
grows bright almost as quickly. 

The whole deck is covered with steamer chairs and sick 
people almost well but not quite so. Eyes are now and then 
turned out to the ever changing landscapes. Hills, valleys, ra- 
vines, broad sweeps of plain, follow and outrun and overlay each 
other. The wind whistles furiously along, lifting clouds of white 
spray and carrying it on and on, no one can see whither. But 
the ship seems to stand in the same spot. You look up and there 
are mountain ridges, you look again and there is a deep valley 
instead and then a mighty mass of foam comes surging along. 
So fickle is the sea. Five minutes ago, the air was bright and 
clear and beautiful, but now — it rains and the air is chill. 

Again, we are on deck. A few moments since there was a 
sudden fall of hail. Now the sun shines brightly. We have left 
the mountain regions of yesterday. The horizon line is clear, only 
hummocks of water occasionally interrupting the view. The sea 
gulls are skimming along beside us. What glorious proof of 
God's love are these little birds away out here, a thousand miles 
from anywhere. The water still climbs up in front of us, and the 
ship swings bravely on. Seasickness is diminishing. There is a 
tendency to laugh and chat. Only once in these long days have 
we caught sight of a distant sail. We are all happier and cheer- 
ier. We are enjoying the music of the band. We eat more. 
Things look brighter and the great swaying ocean is no longer 
our enemy. 

Again, the days go by. Now, the sea is still. The seasick- 
ness is no more a topic of distressful conversation. Once in a 
while some one says — "What a lovely day!" Or as the man with 
a broken arm, or he with a battered eye is passing, the harrow- 
ing night of the storm is recalled : but there is much merry chat 
and the band is playing. Some read, some take notes; some 
are grumbling at the Conductor, or at the ship or at each other, 



418 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

for ship board is a fearful place for gossip-breeding. But we are 
now 2800 miles from home. Nooning will make it 3200 : and 
to-morrow we are to sight the Azores. 



IN THE CABIN 

We have just had lunch. It is pleasant to retire just after 
it to my stateroom that I may have a little quiet thought. Here 
I am writing this. The room itself is scant 7 feet square. On 
each side two berths and at the end a basin. Under the berths 
our baggage is stowed, save so much of it as lies about the floor, 
and the floor is about 3x7. Here I take my daily reading of the 
precious word, and here I have some sweet words of prayer. I 
take out the home pictures, and scenes: save that I must be very 
careful how I do this, or distressful thoughts will come, and 
wishes that I might be back on Broadway, Clinton, with the dear 
old church just over yonder, and the little home nest with sweet 
loving voices bidding me tender welcome. Only ten days are 
gone since I bade all ''goodbye" but the days seem very much 
more than 23 hours and 30 minutes long. 

I did not dream that I had become so hopelessly rooted and 
that the transplanting of an old tree is not so great a task as 
the moving of a busy man's feet from the office. It must be 
right to be thus jostled so that one may love the stronger and 
fight the better, after it is all over. 



THE AZORES 

We passed seven miles south of Santa Maria, at daybreak, 
this morning. I understood that nobody saw land as it was 
foggy. So, I will describe the present condition of things on 
deck. 

First of all, — the band is just through with its morning con- 
cert and has just marched out. 

It is cold. 

The passengers are not very talkative — there is a big crowd 
of nice people and some that — well on the sea, there is great ten- 
dency to say unpleasant things. It is always so with those who 
live within circumscribed limits. The wind is from the south. 



TO JERUSALEM "AND THE REGIONS BEYOND" 419 

The sea is quite smooth, that is a good thing. Everybody 
enjoys that. 

In this long stretch of 2000 miles we have twice seen, afar 
off on the horizon, the trailing smoke of a passing ship. How 
few are the travelers in this vast scope of earth. After all, the 
great world has plenty of room on it. 

I doubt not but that there are worlds in space, which are 
great balls of water, with only here and there a floating scum 
of matter. Perhaps this is the meaning of the strange shapes 
that some of Jupiter's moons are said to take. But what is the 
use of conjecturing : we can prove nothing. But some day we will 
know. Now we see through a glass darkly. 



A SABBATH OF REST 

One week ago, this day — it is now the 17th. of February, 
we met in the forward saloon, with the ship rolling and pitching 
fearfully, and all more or less sick. Each day since then has 
been a little better and brighter than the one before. Today 
the sea is as calm as an inland lake, — with only a gentle zephyr 
rippling the surface. The sky is clear; the water a lovely azure. 
Dolphins and flying fish accompany us and the white sea-gulls 
follow us. The Master has spoken to the waters and there is a 
great calm. We are approaching the further shore. A hundred 
miles more and we will pass between the pillars of Hercules. 
Before midnight, we will anchor at Gibraltar. 

And now we are coming to historic waters. A thousand 
years before Christ's times, this wide Atlantic had already been 
tried by the triremes of ancient Phenicia. Carthage had sent 
her Hanno far down the African coast, and even before the days 
of Moses, the ships of the Pharaohs had rounded the African 
Peninsula, and come back between these two famous rocks. 

But, to-day, there is only the calm of a glorious sabbath on 
the sea. "The sea is his, for he made it." This was Dr. Herrick 
Johnson's text to-day. Glorious and blessed truth. And over that 
sea, thy sea, oh Lord, guide thou us, till in safety we return to 
our desired Haven. 



GIBRALTAR 
About eight o'clock last night, as I looked out of the state- 



420 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOB?— LITERARY 

room bulFs eye, I saw a light-house on the African shore. We 
had crossed the great ocean and the dark continent gave us light. 

It was a long wait till morning. I could not sleep. The ship 
had dropped anchor in the port about midnight, and because 
there was neither roll nor pitch, sleep departed from me. 

It was 5 :30 a. m. when the ship's gong summoned section 1st. 
to rouse for breakfast. The stars were still shining when I went 
on deck, and there at the ship's head lay the frowning fortress 
of Gibraltar like a sleeping lion or a laid out corpse as your imag- 
ination prompts, but both deadly enough. 

All along the base of the rock shone the lights of the city 
and in the bay, the lights of the shipping. 

Breakfast was quickly over, and an excited crowd gathered 
on the lower deck. The little steam launch drew to its side and 
there was a rush and a scramble for the first place. I was 
among them and in fifteen minutes we had covered the mile and 
a half and were standing on the shore. I was for a moment 
lost from the crowd, but I had all of Europe to find myself in. 
We thronged up into the city. A strange and motley crowd was 
there to receive us, bare legged Moors and swarthy Spaniards, in 
fact, a regular circus. There were donkeys with their great 
panniers of vegetables, or charcoals, or what not; men driving 
a lot of goats around and milking them at the door where the 
milk was to be sold; British soldiers by squads and companies 
and platoons; infantry, artillery-men, cavalry-men: — and every 
sort and style of humanity. 

The city has 5000 military, 20,000 citizens. There are, in 
fact, three cities, one just at the base of the Rock and climbing 
up its side, another further down composed wholly and entirely 
of the military, and just beyond the neutral land, lies the *'Span- 
ish Line" or *'Lina." I went to see all of them. With me were 
Drs. Morris and Thompson, both nimble and longwinded, and Dr. 
Quigg who was all this and longlegged as well. They came near 
killing me among them. Our Conductor gave us a numskull 
guide, who knew it all and didn't know anything. ''Whose bust 
and statue is that Ferguson." 'That, Oh yes? that's the statue 
of a man — his name is on it." It was Elliott, standing in the 
midst of the beautiful Alameda gardens, with the grand old Rock 
at its back, the sea in front and defiance on the face of the reso- 
lute commander. 

We climbed on up, specially noting the shrubbery: splendid 
palm-like trees, magnificent yucca and cactus. At last we came 



TO JERUSALEM "AND THE REGIONS BEYOND" 421 

to some almond trees in full blossom, "What trees are those, Fer- 
guson?" Oh, those are green in summer-time — they are some 
trees ah — that — ah — grow on Gibraltar — ." Some one suggested 
the right name, ''why yes, certainment," he said "its the almond 
of course, its the almond." We journeyed on down toward Eu- 
ropa point, getting splendid views of the African coast, and the 
Spanish coast also, and of the towering Gibraltar. There were 
soldiers everywhere. And practicing with guns and drilling. An 
armed camp in the city. About this time Ferguson thought we 
ought to take the back track and that we must be hungry. We 
told him "Oh no. It is only eight o'clock and we have just 
breakfasted." We climbed up along the face of the central swell 
of the great rock, and down toward the city. A thought sug- 
gested itself, "Say Ferguson where are the pillars of Hercules?" 
"They are not here they are down at Malaga." "You are surely 
mistaken. Hercules lived here." "No gentlemen, he lived at Mal- 
aga." "Is he dead?" That stumped him, and he is not quite sure 
yet whether Hercules is dead or not. 

So Thompson, Quigg and myself deserted Ferguson and 
started out on our own account. We took a carriage and drove 
down to the entry of the fortress. By this time the news swept 
through the city that the Frieslanders were coming. The streets 
were filled. The little school children, Spanish and English shook 
hands with us, laughed, hurrahed for the "Americanos" and as 
they didn't know any other word cheered us with "good bye" 
"good bye." We registered at the fortress gate and a great crowd 
of us entered the weird alley-way leading up and still up to the 
galleries. These pierce the mountain (which is 1400 feet high 
and two and one half miles long,) in every direction. As we 
passed through the dark long tunnels, with the damp dripping 
over us, now and then coming to an embrasure through which 
a splendid view of the outer world was obtained, it was impos- 
sible to resist fascinating thoughts about this fierce old porcu- 
pine of a Rock. It was easy to see that it stood apart from 
the continent, with a flat alluvium uniting it with the main-land 
and the mountains beyond. The guns face the shore. The view 
of Gibraltar bay, the African and Spanish shores, and the ship- 
ping was perfect, while along the high-ways was the tramp, 
tramp, tramp of the legions that have shaken the world. 

I could not ascend to the old castle of El Tarifa, built by 
the Moorish chieftain, a millenium ago. It was in full view, but 
I was tired. 

I had a nice dinner at the Hotel Royal, — and had a little chap 
to black my boots — for a double price, but he cheated me so 



422 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

naively, that I didn't object. 

We took a carriage, (at 2 sh. each) which was double what 
we ought to have paid, and rode over to the Spanish town. In 
the city of Gibraltar there was no begging. The little girls were 
all bright eyed, dark skinned, and very pretty and all neatly clad. 
What a difference in Spanish town. We walk along the streets 
of low, one-story houses, dirty, disgusting streets with a rabble 
of beggars tracking after us. Some were doubtless deserving, 
but most of them needed the cowhide. One little chap ran beside 
me for an hour's walk, with his hand held out and saying "A 
penny: just a penny: do give me a penny." That was it, only 
he said it in Spanish. We went out to the Plaza del Toros where 
bullfights were held. It was a legacy from ancient Rome. Rome 
isn't dead by any manner of means. Most forcibly did we realize 
it when I saw the great circular amphitheatre with covered seats, 
but with all the central space or arena open to the heavens. 

We came back through the begging rabble of ragged chil- 
dren and filthy women, passed the line of Spanish sentries and 
a few more steps brought us to the line of English sentries and 
we were again in a civilized country. 

The very children proclaim the difference between a corrupt 
Catholicism and a pure Christianity. On the one hand pauper- 
ism, unblushing rascality, rags, beggary as a profession, and ig- 
norance and vice stamped on the face: and on the other, manli- 
ness and honor, and self-respect and prosperity as evident as the 
sun at noonday. 

I am to rise very early to-morrow, for the ship is to reach 
Malaga by 2 a. m. We are to have a long day of it. I will 
take one more glance at the city, as it lies tonight a mass of 
illumination along the sea, and then turn in to my bunk. Clark 
announces that we are to have breakfast at 3 a. m. 



MALAGA 



This 19th. day of September has given us a varied experi- 
ence. We were notified to be up by 3 a. m. and in readiness to 
land. But the Captain had lost a great anchor in the "devil's 
hole" Gibraltar, and did not strike out for the port of Malaga 
till the time set for our arrival. It w^as daylight, when my eyes 
opened. After the usual breakfast I was on deck. There was a 
wide range of clay mountains covering half the horizon, with 
the buildings of the city nestling at their base. The snowcapped 



TO JERUSALEM "AND THE REGIONS BEYOND" 423 

Sierra Nevada, far away, occasionally showed themselves through 
the clouds. The light house at one end, the Cathedral in the 
centre and a number of factory chimnies at the other furnished 
the main features. 

A lot of boatmen and seagulls clustered about us. But there 
was no entry. Red tape first, and the natural difficulty of so 
great transportation in barges furnished a cause. Not till one 
o'clock p. m. did my turn come. Down the ship's side on the 
stairway, the passengers worked their way to the bottom step, 
then came a moment's pause till the swelling sea lifted up the 
barge some five or six feet, and now, with a leap and the help 
of three stalwart sailors, I am in the boat. 

What a menagerie we were to the inhabitants, and what a 
circus they were to us. Clark had over a hundred carriages 
engaged: a dense mass of people, (no less a figure than "thou- 
sands" would do to count them) were on the quay. Armed police- 
men, (gens d'armee) were keeping them back. We bowed to the 
military and the military bowed to us, and thus with official hon- 
ors we were ushered into our carriages. Why, it was like a royal 
procession. As we passed down through magnificent plazas and 
splendidly built streets, the populace, some with smiles and hand- 
waving and some with grimaces, gave us welcome. Ladies in 
the balconies waved their handkerchiefs, children on the streets 
gave us flowers, beggars by the score followed our procession — 
beggars of all sorts they were — some poor old things and some 
bright young boys that ought to have known better. 

As in Gibraltar, so here, we saw many noble looking men, 
beautiful girls and lovely children, but there was almost no end 
of ugliness, deformity, and monstrosity. The little people par- 
ticularly won our hearts with their bright eyes and enthusiastic 
ways: but the beggars — the soul sickens at the thought of them. 

We are in latitude 36 degrees, but in the tropics for all that. 
The lemon groves are loaded with ripe fruit: the date-palm: also 
bananas with both fruit and flowers. And great cacti are grow- 
ing even on housetops. Flowers are blooming everywhere. 

The city itself is solidly built. On the high hills we saw old 
Moorish walls and castles: and in the city, yet remain old Moor- 
ish dwellings, reminding us of the days when they ruled here. 
But the signs of the Moor are being displaced by the thriving 
prosperous city. I first met here, in rich profusion, the old Moor- 
ish buildings and the light graceful methods of architecture which 
they introduced, the circle swell, or horse-shoe arch, the ornate 



424 WILLIAM PLUMER JACOBS— LITERARY 

facades and cornices. The city is rare in its beauty, and built 
most interestingly. 

A visit to the Cathedral was something to be remembered. 
Its exterior is the Spanish, plain and bare. Within, however, it 
is graceful and beautiful. The clustered pillars rise up to a roof 
a hundred feet above the pavement. The dim religious light is 
maintained to perfection, and the interior is grand beyond des- 
cription. Two magnificent organs, pairing with each other, at- 
tract attention, while the whole is deeply and devoutly impres- 
sive. 

I dropped in for a few moments at the Hotel de Roma, took 
a cup of coffee and a delicious Malaga orange, with others of 
Clark's tourists, wrote and mailed a trio of postals, and then, 
with a crowd around us, we worked our way down to our barge. 
In a little while we were on the swelling flood, and soon at the 
ship. There trouble began. The waves were unruly and, again 
and again, swept us under the landing stage. The passengers had 
to be lifted by main force and helped up the stairs. It was an 
experience. Orders are that we must be ready to 9:0 ashore by 
five of the clock. But the barometer is steadily falling and I do 
not know how it is going to be. 

On the whole, the experiences of the day have been something 
new and thrilling. Fair, lively, bright hearted Spain has wel- 
comed us, — but Oh, the beggars ! 

Here also we saw another Plaza del Toros. So it is every- 
where in Spain. 



GRANADA AND THE ALHAMBRA 

We will all remember the 20th of February as our long day. 
At 3 a. m., the gong sounded. At 3 :30 there was a rush for the 
breakfast table, and immediately after, for the barges. We were 
swung off from the stairway, as the barge rose on the swell, 
and then the little steam tug, as wheezy as a wind-broken horse, 
pulled us through the surging waves to the quiet of Malaga. The 
trains were waiting and our big party piled in, each carrying 
"two little boxes'* with dinner and lunch as provided by the ship. 

I fell to section second, and along with Caldwell and Quigg, 
secured a compartment. Day had broken for a half hour before 
the guard shouted "parado," then shut us in. Away up at the 
front of the train, a "dinner bell" was rung, then a second, then 
a third. Then the conductor blew his little whistle, the engineer 



TO JERUSALEM "AND THE REGIONS BEYOND" 425 

tooted his toot. There was a jerking and banging of the cars 
and with a slow uneasy motion we were off. 

For ten minutes the train worked itself out into the open 
country running coastwise for twenty or more miles. On either 
side at a little distance back, there was wave on wave of hills, 
with such slopes and levels as could be found, thickly planted. 
There were great groves of oranges and lemons, olives also, the 
banana flourishing, the date palm in clusters or singly: all 
through the wet roadsides the eucalyptus. Towns were few, but 
farm houses many, al